r L« * y. > ‘ • i 1 raft • ' )**►• ’ '' • : : Vw-. *«. CENTRAL CIRCULATION BOOKSTACKS The person charging this material is re¬ sponsible for its renewal or its return to the library from which it was borrowed on or before the Latest Date stamped below. The Minimum Fee for each Lost Book is $50.00. Theft, mutilation/ and underlining of books are reasons for disciplinary action and may result in dismissal from the University. TO RENEW CALL TELEPHONE CENTER, 333-8400 UNIVERSITY OF ILLINOIS LIBRARY AT URBANA-CHAMPAIGN TEB2SJ335 JUIU6 1338 AUG « S 1998 WEB 201999 DEC 121999 When renewing by phone , write new due date below previous due date. L162 : A _ ,'vl/ -,-• . v. >,:'.■ ■"•* i ■■■'"> , • ■ ; .;/v *% : 1 § > JAMIESON’S SCOTTISH DICTIONARY. J t ETYMOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF SCOTTISH LANGUAGE \ ILLUSTRATING THE WORDS IN THEIR DIFFERENT SIGNIFICATIONS, BY EXAMPLES FROM ANCIENT AND MODERN WRITERS ; SHEWING THEIR AFFINITY TO THOSE OF OTHER LANGUAGES, AND ESPECIALLY THE NORTHERN ; EXPLAINING MANY TERMS, WHICH, THOUGH NOW OBSOLETE IN ENGLAND, WERE FORMERLY COMMON TO BOTH COUNTRIES ; AND ELUCIDATING NATIONAL RITES, CUSTOMS, AND INSTITUTIONS, IN THEIR ANALOGY TO THOSE OF OTHER NATIONS : TO WHICH IS PREFIXED, A DISSERTATION ON THE ORIGIN OF THE SCOTTISH LANGUAGE : BY JOHN JAMIESON, D.D., FELLOW OF THE ROYAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH, AND OF THE SOCIETY OF THE ANTIQUARIES OF SCOTLAND. THE > — ♦ < A NEW EDITION, CAREFULLY REVISED AND COLLATED, WITH THE ENTIRE SUPPLEMENT INCORPORATED, JOHN LONGMUIR, A.M., LL.D., AND DAVID DONALDSON, F.E.I.S. VOLUME I. PAISLEY: ALEXANDER GARDNER. - ■> - M.DCCC.LXXIX. ✓ .V LIST OF SUBSCRIBERS’ NAMES. NEW CLUB SERIES. Large Paper Copies. The Royal Library, Windsor Castle. Robert Brown, Esq., Underwood Park, Paisley. R. T. Hamilton-Bruce, Esq., Myres Castle, Fife. J. Cleland Burns, Esq., Glasgow. James Caldwell, Esq., Paisley. Thomas Coats, Esq,, Paisley. James Dickie, Esq., Glasgow. Rev. James Dodds, D.D., Glasgow. William Gardner, Esq., Paisley. J. Graham Girvan, Esq., Glasgow. J. Wyllie Guild, Esq., Glasgow. Alex. B. M'Grigor, Esq., LL.D., Glasgow. George Seton Yeitch, Esq., Paisley. William Wilson, Esq., Glasgow. Ordinary Copies. The Royal Library, Windsor Castle. Edward Adamson, Esq., M.D., Rye, Sussex. Walter Alexander, Esq., Glasgow. Major-General A. Stewart Allan, Skene Lodge, Richmond. R. Vans-Agnew, Esq., M.P., per Messrs. Edmonston & Co., Edinburgh. Thomas Brooke, Esq., F.S.A., Huddersfield. John Brown, Esq., Paisley. Robert Brown, Esq., Underwood Park, Paisley. The Marquess of Bute, K.T., LL.D., &c. A. Duncombe Campbell, Esq., Kirkintilloch. D. C. R. Carrick-Buchanan, Esq., Drumpellier, Coatbridge. The Chisholm, per Messrs. Edmonston & Co., Edin¬ burgh. James Copland, Esq., F.S.A. Scot., Edinburgh. Thomas Chorlton, Esq., Solicitor, Manchester. James Clark, Esq., Ralston, Paisley. John Clark, Esq., Gateside, Paisley. Stewart Clark, Esq., Kilnside, Paisley. William Clark, Esq., New York. Archibald Coats, Esq., Woodside, Paisley. Sir Peter Coats, Knight, Auchendrane, Ayr. Thomas Coats, Esq., Ferguslie, Paisley. Alexander O. Cowan, Esq., M.D., Edinburgh. James Cowan, Esq., North Queen Street, Glasgow. Robert Crawford, Esq., Calside, Paisley. Lord Curriehill, Edinburgh. Walter Easton, Esq., Exchange Square, Glasgow. Thomas Falconer, Esq., Judge of County Courts, Usk, Monmouthshire. D. Fisher, Esq., Kelvinside, Glasgow. James Gardner, Esq., Solicitor, Paisley. William Gardner, Esq., Paisley. William Gemmill, Esq., Writer, Glasgow. Robert Gibson, Esq., Jane Street, Glasgow. The Right Hon. the Earl of Glasgow. Rev. Alexander Thomson Grant, Rosslyn, N.B. George Gray, Esq., Writer, Glasgow. Robert Guy, Esq., Writer, Glasgow. George Guthrie, Esq., M.B., Burntwood, Lichfield. Rev. Dunbar Stewart Halkett, M.A., Little Book- ham Rectory, Leatherhead. William Holms, Esq., M.P. Robert Holt, Esq., Manchester. Mr. Hugh Hopkins, Glasgow. Rev. William A. Keith, Burham Yicarage, Ro¬ chester. Walter King, Esq., Paisley. James W. Knox, Esq., Writer, Glasgow. John Knox, Esq., Glasgow. James Barr Lamb, Esq., Paisley. John Logan, Esq., Paisley. D. Lyell, Esq., Chalmers Crescent, Edinburgh. Alexander M‘Alister, Esq., West India Dock Road, London. James Macdonald, Esq., F.S.A. Scot., Russell Square, London. H. Macfarlane, Esq., Banker, Paisley. William S. Mackean, Esq., Paisley. Alexander Mackenzie, Esq., Writer, Paisley. Messrs. Macmillan & Co., Cambridge. James D. Marwick, Esq., LL.D., Town Clerk, Glasgow. James Muir, Esq., West George Street, Glasgow. Rev. William MTndoe, Paisley. John MTnnes, Esq., Writer, Paisley. John Millar, Esq., Paisley. John Morison, Esq., Stirlings Road, Glasgow. James Barclay Murdoch, Esq., Glasgow. David Murray, Esq., Writer, Glasgow. David Murray, Esq., Provost of Paisley. William Murray, Esq., Auchinean, Paisley. William Paterson, Esq., Publisher, Edinburgh. R. W. Cochran-Patrick, Esq., LL.B., Cantab., B.A., F.S.A. Scot., &c. Hugh Penfold, Esq., M.A., Rustington, Little- hampton. A. Russell Pollock, Esq., Paisley. John Poison, Esq., Castle Levan, Gourock. Messrs. Reeves & Turner, London. William Reid, Jr., Esq., Writer, Paisley. David S. Semple, Esq., Writer, Paisley. Hugh H. Smiley, Esq., Gallowhill, Paisley. John Guthrie Smith, Esq., Mugdock Castle. John Stewart, Esq., Greenock. William Thomson, Esq., Great King Street, Edin¬ burgh. Robert Thomson, Esq., Greenock. William Wotherspoon, Esq. ? Paisley. Alexander Young, Esq., Writer, Glasgow. The Bodleian Library, Oxford, per Rev. H. O. Coxe. The Paisley Philosophical Institution. The Boston Public Library, U.S.A., per Messrs. S. Low & Co., London. The Library of Congress, Washington, U.S.A., per E. G. Allen, Esq., London. The Mitchell Library, Glasgow. The Library of the Faculty of Procurators, Glasgow, The Library of the University of Aberdeen, per Messrs. D. Wyllie & Son. b [ viii 1 GENERAL LIST. LARGE PAPER. Alexander J. Adie, Esq., Rockville, Linlithgow. John Peach Bailey, Esq., Stanton Place, Belgrave, per Messrs. J. & T. Spencer, Booksellers, Leicester. Henry Campbell Bannerman, Esq., M.P. Donald Beith, Esq., W.S., Edinburgh, per Messrs. JohnMaclaren and Son, Booksellers, Edinburgh. Mr. John Brooks, Bookseller, 171 Eglinton Street, Glasgow. Messrs. A. Brown & Co., Booksellers, Aberdeen. His Grace the Dube of Buccleuch and Queens- berry, K.G.,D.C.L., LL.D., &c. George Burns, Esq. of Wemyss Bay. The Most Noble the Marquess of Bute, K.T., LL.D., &c. Mr. David Bryce, 129 Buchanan Street, Glasgow. Colonel Campbell of Blythswood. The Rev. J. L. Carrick, “ Le Conduit Hede,” Southampton. C. E. H. Chadwyck-Healey, Esq., Lincoln’s Inn, London. Wm. Robertson Copland, Esq., C.E., Glasgow. Robert Crossman, Esq., Cheswick House, Bewl, N orthumberland. Alexander Dennistoun, Esq. of Golfhill. David Donaldson, Esq., F.E.I.S., Paisley. Lord Dunglass, Douglas Castle, Lanark. Walter Easton, Esq., Exchange Square, Glasgow, per Messrs. John Smith & Son, Booksellers. Robert Henry Elliot, Esq., Clifton Park, Kelso, and Park Lane, London. Two copies. Mr. Andrew Elliot, Bookseller, Edinburgh. Charles De Flandre, Esq., F.S.A., Edinburgh, per Messrs. John Maclaren & Son. Jas. P. Forrester, Bookseller, Glasgow. Mr. Robert Forrester, Bookseller, Glasgow. Three copies. Francis F. Fox, Esq., 72 Pembroke Road, Clifton, Bristol. Daniel Frazer, Esq., 17 Grosvenor Terrace, Kelvin- side, Glasgow, per Messrs. D. Bryce & Son, Booksellers. William Galbraith, Esq., 3 Blythswood Square, Glasgow, per Mr. J. N. Mackinlay, Bookseller, Glasgow. James Gardiner, Esq., Edinburgh, per Messrs. John Maclaren & Son. J. M. Hall, Esq. of Killean, Tayinloan, Argyllshire. Rev. Dr. Hutchison, Afton Lodge, Bonnington, Edinburgh, per Mr. Andrew Elliot, Edinburgh. Mr. Robert Izett, Bookseller, Queen’s Arcade, Glas¬ gow. Robert Jeffrey, Esq., Crosslee House, Renfrewshire, per Messrs. D. Robertson & Co., Booksellers, Glasgow. T. W. Jowitt, Esq., Rock Rise, Sheffield, per Mr. Thomas Rodgers, Bookseller, Sheffield. R. K. Holms-Kerr, Esq., Underbank House, Largs. F. de M. Leathes, Esq., 17 Tavistock Place, London, W.C. Mr. Robert Lindsay, Bookseller, Glasgow. John Lister, Esq., Shibden Hall, Halifax. Messrs. E. & S. Livingstone, Booksellers, Edinburgh. Three copies. Rev. Dr. Longmuir, Aberdeen. Archd. Macalpine, Esq., Mansfield Place, Paisley. A. S. M £ Clelland, Esq., 4 Crown Gardens, Glasgow, per Messrs. John Smith & Son, Booksellers. James Macdonald, Esq., F.S.A. Scot., 17 Russell Square, London. John M. Macdonald, Esq., Harley Street, London. Mr. John M'Dougal, Bookseller, Paisley. Mr. James M‘Geachy, Bookseller, Glasgow. P. C. Macgregor, Esq. of Brediland. William MacKean, Esq., Provost of Paisley. JohnMaclaren, Esq., Edinburgh. R. M‘Millan, Esq., Dockyard, Dumbarton, per Mr. George Langlands, Bookseller, Dumbarton. J. T. Main, Esq., C.E., 149 West George Street, Glasgow. Robert Millar, Esq., Alio way Cottage, Ayr. Rev. James Moir, Free Church Manse, Maybole, per Messrs. W. Stephen & Co., Booksellers, Ayr. Major Monypenny of Pitmilly, St. Andrews, per Messrs. J. Cook & Son, Booksellers. H. B. Muir, Esq., 192 Cromwell Road, South Kensington, London. John Muir, Esq., Writer, Paisley. The New Club, Edinburgh, per Mr. W. Green, Bookseller, Edinburgh. John Oakey, jr., Esq., Westminster Bridge Road, London, S.E. The Right Hon. the Earl of Powis, Powis Castle, Welshpool. Mr. William Paterson, Bookseller, Princes Street, Edinburgh. Robert Ramsey, Esq., Kerland, Crosshill. Peter Redpath, Esq. of Montreal, per Messrs. Macmillan & Co., Cambridge. His Grace the Duke of Richmond and Gordon, K.G., D.C.L., &c., Gordon Castle, per Messrs. John Maclaren & Son. Robert Ross, Esq., 18 Park Terrace, Glasgow, per Messrs. John Smith & Son, Booksellers. William Rowat, Esq., Saint Margaret’s, Paisley. James K. Shanks, Esq., 18 West Cumberland Street, Glasgow, per Mr. R. Izett, Bookseller, Queen’s Arcade, Glasgow. John Shiell, Esq., Solicitor, Dundee. J. S. Smiles, Esq., Victoria Park, Trinity, Edin¬ burgh. Samuel Smiles, Esq., LL.D., Pembroke Gardens, Kensington, London, W. Charles Smith, Esq., M.D., Sheffield, per Mr. Thomas Rodgers, Bookseller. Messrs. John Smith & Son, Booksellers, Glasgow. Two copies. Messrs. Henry Sotheran & Co., Booksellers, London. Three copies. Mr. Alexander Stenhouse, University Book Em¬ porium, Hillhead, Glasgow. William Stevenson, Esq., 4 Berkeley Terrace, Glasgow, per Mr. R. Izett, Bookseller, Queen’s Arcade, Glasgow. Henry Edward Surtees, Esq., Redworth Hall, near Darlington. Rev. T. H. Turnbull, Lesmahagow, per Messrs. D. Robertson & Co., Booksellers, Glasgow. Messrs. Trubner & Co., Publishers, London. John Ure, Esq., Cairndhu, per Messrs. Macneur & Bryden, Booksellers, Helensburgh. Messrs. Walford Brothers, Booksellers, London. W. L. Watson, Esq., London, per Messrs. John Maclaren & Son. Messrs. Willing & Williamson, Booksellers, Toronto, Canada. Two copies. Collingwood Lindsay Wood, Esq., Freeland, Bridge of Earn, Perthshire, per Messrs. R. A. & J. Hay, Booksellers, Perth. Messrs. D. Wyllie & Son, Booksellers to Her Majesty, Aberdeen. SMALL PAPER. A. Abercromby, Esq., M.D., Cape Town, Cape of Good Hope, per Messrs. Darter Brothers & Walton, Publishers, Cape Town. Mr. James A. Acock, Bookseller, Oxford. Colonel Alexander William Adair, Heatherton Park, Taunton. A. Mercer Adam, Esq., M.D., St. Botolph’s, Boston, Lincolnshire. C. G. Adams, Esq., Maulmain, Burmah, per Messrs. Trubner & Co., Publishers, London. Mr. John Adam, Bookseller, Aberdeen. Two copies. Mr. E. G. Allen, American Agency, 12 Tavistock Row, Covent Garden, London. Messrs. J. Anderson & Son, Booksellers, Dumfries. Thomas Anderson, Esq., 172 St. Vincent Street, Glasgow, per Messrs. John Smith & Son, Booksellers. Messrs. Asher & Co., Booksellers, London. Tivo copies. Rev. Edward Atkinson, D.D., Master of Clare Col¬ lege, Cambridge. Rev. J. C. Atkinson, Danby in Cleveland, Yarm, North Yorkshire. William Auld, Esq., 4 Park Terrace, Glasgow, per Messrs. John Smith & Son, Booksellers. Mr. James Bain, Bookseller, Haymarket, London. Seven copies. A. S. Baird, Esq., 26 Sardinia Terrace, Glasgow. The Right Hon. Lord Balfour of Burleigh, Kennet, Alloa, per Messrs. John Maclaren & Son, Edinburgh. James Barr, Esq., Hamilton Drive, Glasgow, per Messrs. John Smith & Son, Booksellers. Miss Eliza Bell, Borovere, Alton, Hants. Messrs. Bell & Bradfute, Booksellers, Edinburgh. The Royal Library, Berlin, per Messrs. Asher & Co., London. Major R. Bethune, Abbotsford Crescent, St. Andrews, per Messrs. J. Cook & Son, Booksellers. John Bett, Esq., Rohallion, Birnam, Perthshire, per Messrs. R. A. & J. Hay, Booksellers, Perth. Messrs. Bickers & Son, Publishers, London. Messrs. Black & Johnston, Booksellers, Brechin. James Blacklock, Esq., The Academy, Hamilton, per Mrs. M. Bowie, Bookseller. Messrs. Wm. Blackwood & Sons, Publishers, Edin¬ burgh. Messrs. Boyd & Bell, Booksellers, Edinburgh. Henry Bradshaw, Esq., King’s College, Cambridge. Robert Brodie, Esq., 23 Belhaven Terrace, Glasgow, per Messrs. John Smith & Son, Booksellers. Messrs. A. Brown & Co., Booksellers, Aberdeen. Three copies. Rev. James Brown, D.D., Paisley. Mr. Wm. Brown, Bookseller, Princes Street, Edin¬ burgh. Alexander Bruce, Esq., 11 Winton Terrace, Crosshill, Glasgow. Messrs. D. Bryce & Son, Booksellers, Glasgow. Rev. Donald C. Bryce, Manse, Aberfoyle, per Messrs. Douglas & Foulis, Booksellers, Edinburgh. James Buchanan, Esq., Oswald Road, Edinburgh, per Messrs. Macniven & Wallace, Booksellers. John Buchanan, Esq., Whitby, Yorkshire. Mr. J. Bumpus, Bookseller, Oxford Street, London. Sir Robert Burnett, Bart, of Leys, Crathes Castle, Kincardineshire, per Messrs. A. & R. Milne, Booksellers, Aberdeen. Mr. Alex. Burnett, Bookseller, Montrose. Mrs. G. M. E. Campbell, 150 Camden Grove, North Peckham, London, S.E. Mr. James Cant, Bookseller, Dundee. D. M. Carrick, Esq., Both well Terrace, Hillhead, Glasgow, per Mr. J. N. Mackinlay, Glasgow. R. Chalmers, Esq., 1 Claremont Terrace, Glasgow, per Mr. J. N. Mackinlay, Glasgow. John Henry Chamberlain, Esq., Grange House, Coventry Road, Birmingham. The Chetham Library, Hunts Bank, Manchester, per Mr. Richard Hanby, Manchester. George T. Clark, Esq., Dowlais House, Dowlais, per Messrs. Sotheran & Co., Piccadilly, London. J. T. Clark, Esq., Keeper of the Advocates’ Library, Edinburgh, per Mr. W. Green, Bookseller, Edin¬ burgh. Sir Edward Colebrooke, Bart., M.P., of Crawford, Abington House, Lanarkshire. Captain G. F. R. Colt of Gartsherrie, Coatbridge, per Messrs. D. Bryce & Son, Booksellers, Glasgow. Mr. E. Colwell, Bookseller, Hereford. Charles Cook, Esq., W.S., Edinburgh, per Messrs. John Maclaren & Son. Mr. J. P. Copland, 16 Princes Street, Edinburgh. Mr. J. E. Cornish, Bookseller, Manchester. James Coutts, Esq., S.S.C., 18 York Place, Edin¬ burgh, per Mr. John B. Fairgrieve, Bookseller, Edinburgh. Mr. Walter Cowan, Bookseller, Glasgow. Two copies. [x] John James Cowan, Esq., Register Street, Edinburgh. C. B. Cowper-Coles, Esq., 2a Albany, Piccadilly, London, W. Robert Cox, Esq. of Gorgie, Edinburgh, per Messrs. John Maclaren & Son. Colonel Alfred Capel Cure, Badger Hall, Shifnal, Shropshire. I). Curror, Esq. of Craigduckie, 25 Northumberland Street, Edinburgh, per Messrs. Seton & Mac¬ kenzie, Booksellers, Edinburgh. James W. Cursiter, Esq., F.S.A. Scot., Kirkwall. Messrs. Darter Brothers & Walton, Booksellers, Capetown, Cape of Good Hope. Two copies. Mr. Davidson, care of Messrs. D. Campbell & Son, Stationers, Glasgow. Rev. L. Davidson, M.A., Free Church Manse, St. Andrews, per Messrs. J. Cook & Son, Booksellers. T. Davidson, Esq., Roxburgh Place, Edinburgh, per Messrs. E. & S. Livingstone, Booksellers, Edin¬ burgh. Rev. Edward A. Dayman, Shillingstone Rectory, Blandford, Dorset. James Dewar, Esq., Glasgow, per Mr. H. Hopkins, Bookseller, Glasgow. Messrs. Deighton, Bell, & Co., Booksellers, Cam¬ bridge. Three copies. G. G. Dick, Esq., Rockhampton, Queensland, per Mr. W. M. Dick, Bookseller, Ayr. T. G. Dick, Esq., 1 Claremont Terrace, Glasgow, per Mr. J. N. Mackinlay, Glasgow. Mr. Joseph Dodgson, Bookseller, Leeds. Joseph Don, Esq., D.C.S., Edinburgh, per Mr. W. Green, Bookseller, Edinburgh. James Donaldson, Esq., LL.D., 20 Great King Street, Edinburgh, per Messrs. Seton & Mac¬ kenzie, Booksellers. W. A. Donaldson, Esq., 8 Eton Terrace, Glasgow, per Messrs. John Smith & Son, Booksellers. Rev. J. B. Dougherty, M.A., per Mr. J. N. Dunn, Bookseller, Nottingham. Messrs. Douglas & Foulis, Booksellers, Edinburgh. His Grace the Archbishop of Dublin, The Palace, Dublin. John Dun, Esq., Rockvilla, Latchford, Warrington, per Mr. Percival Pearse, Bookseller, Warrington. Walter Duncan, Esq., 9 Montgomerie Crescent, Kelvinside, Glasgow, per Messrs. D. Bryce & Son, Booksellers. Rev. John Earle, Swanswick Rectory, Bath. Robert Easton, Esq. , 115 Buchanan Street, Glasgow, per Messrs. John Smith & Son, Booksellers. The Rev. Joseph Woodfall Ebsworth, M.A., Molasli Vicarage, by Ashford, Kent. Mrs. Edmonstone, Corraith, Symington, per Mr. W. M. Dick, Bookseller, Ayr. Mr. Andrew Elliot, Bookseller, Edinburgh. Mr. Alexander Ewan, Bookseller, Dundee. Thomas Fairley, Esq., Galashiels, per Mr. James Thin, Bookseller. A. Robertson Ferguson, Esq., Writer, Neilston. Sir James R. Fergusson, Bart., of Spitalhaugh, West Linton, Peeblesshire. Mr. J. S. Ferrier, Bookseller, Elgin. Mrs. Fielden, Grimston Park, Tadcaster. John Findlater, Esq., Provincial Bank, Belfast, per Mr. A. F. Tait, Bookseller, Belfast. J. B. Fleming, Esq., Beaconsfield, Kelvinside, Glas-' gow, per Messrs. D. Bryce & Son, Booksellers. Mr. James P. Forrester, Bookseller, Glasgow. Two copies. Mr. R. Forrester, Bookseller, Glasgow. Four copies. John Fraser, Esq., 10 Lord Nelson Street, Liverpool. Patrick Fraser, Esq., Dean of the Faculty of Advo¬ cates, 8 Moray Place, Edinburgh, per Mr. W. Green, Bookseller, Edinburgh. Free Church Training College, Glasgow, per Thomas Morrison, Esq., M.A., care of Messrs. D. Bryce & Son, Booksellers, Glasgow. Free Church College Library, Glasgow. Forrest Frew, Esq., Lyleston, Cardross, Dumbar¬ tonshire. Alexander Foote, Esq. of Rosehill, Brechin, per Messrs. Black & Johnston, Booksellers, Brechin. Wm. Furness, Esq., 39 Chester Street, Manchester. James Galt, Esq., 217 West George Street, Glasgow, per Messrs. John Smith & Son, Booksellers. J. Neilson Gardner, Esq., Nethercommon House, Paisley. R. Alex. Gardner, Esq., Buchanan Street, Glasgow. Mr. W. H. Gee, Bookseller, Oxford. Two copies. Mr. James Gemmell, Bookseller, Edinburgh. Mr. H. M. Gilbert, Bookseller, Southampton. Three copies. The Right Hon. W. E. Gladstone, M.P., Hawarden. William Cunningham Glen, Esq., Barrister-at-Law, 4 Garden Court, Temple, London. John Gordon, Esq. of Aikenhead, Cathcart, per Messrs. John Smith & Son, Booksellers. James M. Gow, Esq., Union Bank of Scotland, Edinburgh, per Messrs. E. & S. Livingstone, Booksellers. Thomas Graham, Esq., M.D., Paisley. Messrs. R. Grant & Son, Booksellers, Edinburgh. E. A. Stuart Gray, Esq. of Gray and Kinfauns, per Messrs. John Maclaren & Son. Mr. W. Green, Bookseller, Edinburgh. Six copies. Wm. Grossart, Esq., Surgeon, Salsburgh, Holytown. Mr. Janies Hadden, Bookseller, Glasgow. Robert Hay, Esq., Go wan Bank, Perth, per Messrs. R. A. & J. Hay, Booksellers, Perth. Messrs. R. A. & J. Hay, Booksellers, The Heraldic Stationery Office, Perth. Three copies. Rev. Andw. Henderson, Castlehead, Paisley. A. B. Henderson, Esq., 4 Victoria Crescent, Glas¬ gow, per Messrs. John Smith & Son. Rev. J. Hillhouse, Elie, per Mr. James Thin, Bookseller, Edinburgh. Mr. F. Hockliffe, Bookseller, Bedford. Thomas Hodge, Esq., Carriagehill Drive, Paisley. Robert H. Houston, Esq., Finnart Street, Greenock. Rev. Hubert A. Holden, M. A., LL.D., Head Master of Ipswich School, sometime Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge. Mr. A. Holden, Bookseller, Church Street, Liverpool. Messrs. W. & R. Holmes, Booksellers, Glasgow. Messrs. Hope & Chapman, Booksellers, York. H. A. Hopwood, Esq., 29 Union Road, New Town, Cambridge, per Mr. W. H. Barrett, Bookseller, Chichester. Hull Subscription Library, per Mr. Henry Bolton, Bookseller, Hull. Rev. James Hutcheson, East Parish, Greenock. Robert Hutchison, Esq., Glasgow, per Mr. H. Hop¬ kins, Bookseller. [xi] The Imperial University Library, Strassburg, Germany, per Mr. Karl Triibner, Bookseller, Strassburg. A. Forbes Irvine, Esq., of Drum Castle, Aberdeen¬ shire, per Messrs. Douglas & Foulis, Booksellers, Edinburgh. Mr. Robert Irvine, Bookseller, Kilmarnock. Joseph Irving, Esq., Renton, Dumbartonshire. Rev. Francis W. Jackson, M.A., Bolton Percy, Tadcaster, Yorkshire. Mr. James H. Jackson, Bookseller, Perth. Andrew Jameson, Esq., Advocate, Edinburgh, per Messrs. John Maclaren & Son. Edw. C. James, Esq., Ogdensburg, New York, U.S.A. James Jenkins, Esq., M.D., C.B., Nevinston, Mannamead, Plymouth. Thomas John, Esq., Edinburgh, per Messrs. John Maclaren & Son, Edinburgh. Mr. E. Johnson, Bookseller, Cambridge. Tivo copies. Mr. Geo. Johnston, at Messrs. T. Nelson & Sons, Publishers, Edinburgh. Joseph Jones, Esq., Abberley Hall, Stourport, per Mr. J. E, Cornish, Manchester. Hugh Kerr, Esq., 23 Bromley Street, London, E. John Kershaw, Esq., Cross Gates, Audenshaw, near Manchester, per Mr. J. E. Cornish, Manchester. Mr. Wm. Kidd, Bookseller, Dundee. Chas. Kidston, Esq., Helensburgh. The Right Hon. the Earl of Kintore, Keith Hall, Inverurie, Aberdeenshire (care of John Edmond, Esq., 22 Adelphi, Aberdeen). Mr. C.. Klincksieck, Libraire de L’Institute de France, Paris. Two copies. Jas. W. Knox, Esq., Writer, Glasgow, per Mr. H. Hopkins, Bookseller, Glasgow. Mr. W. H. Ktihl, Bookseller, 24 Nieder Wall Strasse, Berlin. Andrew Laidlay, Esq., 68 Mount Street, Grosvenor Square, London, W. Alexander Laing, Esq., Edinburgh, per Messrs. John Maclaren & Son. David Lang, Esq., Advocate, Edinburgh, per Mr. W. Green, Bookseller, Edinburgh. Professor Laurie, Nairne Lodge, Duddingston, per Messrs. E. & S. Livingstone, Booksellers, Edin¬ burgh. Rev. Thomas Lees, M.A., Wreay Yicarage, Carlisle. The Library of the Corporation of the City of London, per Mr. W. H. Overall, Librarian. Library of Parliament, Ottawa, Canada, per Mr. E. G. Allen, London. Free Public Library, Worcester, Mass., U.S.A., per Mr. E. G. Allen, London. John Wilson Legge, Esq., Sc., Aberdeen, per Mr. James Murray, Bookseller, Aberdeen. Mr. R. Lindsay, Bookseller, Glasgow. Four copies. Messrs. J. B. Lippincott & Co., Publishers, London and New York. Messrs. E. & S. Livingstone, Booksellers, Edinburgh. Captain W. Eliott Lockhart of Borthwickbrae, per Messrs. John Maclaren & Son. John Longmuir, Esq., Glasgow. Messrs. Sampson Low & Co., Publishers, London. Seven copies. William Lucas, Esq., Writer, Glasgow, per Mr. H. Hopkins, Bookseller, Glasgow. Jas. M‘Donald, Esq., LL.D., 14 Wellington Square, Ayr, per Mr. W. M. Dick, Bookseller, Ayr. James M £ Donald, Esq., S.S.C., Edinburgh, per Mr, W. Green, Bookseller, Edinburgh. Mr. John M‘Dougal, Bookseller, Paisley. Mr. James M £ Geachy, Bookseller, Glasgow. Six copies. William M‘Gillivray, Esq., Bedford Park, Edinburgh, per Messrs. Douglas & Foulis, Booksellers, Edin¬ burgh. A. M‘Glashan, Esq., Edinburgh, per Messrs. John Maclaren & Son. Alex. B. M'Gown, Esq., Accountant, Paisley. Mr. Hector M‘Gregor, Bookseller, Dundee. James M'Hutcheon, Esq., Barns Street, Ayr, per Mr. W. M. Dick, Bookseller, Ayr. James A. Mackean, Esq., Maryfield, Paisley. C. Mackenzie, Esq., The Avenue, Greenhill, Edin¬ burgh, per Messrs. Seton & Mackenzie, Book¬ sellers. R. H. MacKessack, Esq., Newton of Struthers, per Mr. J. S. Ferrier, Bookseller, Elgin. Mr. John Mackenzie, Bookseller, Edinburgh. Mr. J. N. Mackinlay, Bookseller, Glasgow. Rev. Alex. Heriot Mackonochie, S. Alban’s Clergy House, Brooke Street, Holborn, London, E.C. < Messrs. James M'Kelvie & Sons, Booksellers, Greenock. James MacLehose, Esq., Glasgow. Rev. Thomas M‘Lauchlan, LL.D., Edinburgh, per Messrs. John Maclaren & Son. D. T. Maclay, Esq., 3 Woodlands Terrace, Glasgow, per Messrs. John Smith & Son, Booksellers. Messrs. Maclachlan & Stewart, Booksellers, Edin¬ burgh. Messrs. John Maclaren & Son, Booksellers, Edin¬ burgh. Messrs. Macmillan & Co., Publishers, Cambridge. Two copies. Messrs. Macniven & Wallace, Booksellers, Edinburgh. Andrew Maloch, Esq., Yictoria Place, Stirling. W. C. Maughan, Esq., Kilarden, Rosneath, per Messrs. Macneur & Bryden, Booksellers, Helens¬ burgh. Graeme Reid Mercer, Esq., Glen Tulchan, Perthshire, per Messrs. R. A. & J. Hay, Booksellers, Perth. Mr. Wm. B. Mills, Bookseller, Kirriemuir. Mr. J. Moodie Miller, Bookseller, Edinburgh. Two copies. Messrs. A. & R. Milne, Booksellers, Aberdeen. Two copies. James William Mitchell, Esq., Rothesay Herald, Lyon Office, Edinburgh, per Messrs. S. Drayton & Sons, Booksellers, Exeter. Messrs. R. J. Mitchell & Sons, Booksellers, 52 & 36 Parliament Street, and 52 Buckingham Palace Road, London, S.W. John Moody, Esq., Glasgow, per Mr. H. Hopkins, Bookseller, Glasgow. Arthur D. Morice, Esq., Advocate, 34 Marischal Street, Aberdeen. Miss Janetta Morison, Fir Hall, by Nairn. James Muir, Esq., 2 Bellevue Terrace, Edinburgh. R. D. Murdoch, Esq., Fairfield Lodge, Ayr, per Messrs. W. Stephen & Co., Booksellers. Frank Murray, Esq., Edinburgh, per Messrs. John Maclaren & Son. Mr. James Murray, Bookseller, St. Nicholas Street, Aberdeen. Messrs. T. Murray & Son, Booksellers, Glasgow. Mr. Alex. Murray, Bookseller, Aberdeen. C [xii] James Napier, Esq., F.S.A. Scot., Maryfield, Both- well. John Neilson, Esq., W.S., Edinburgh, per Messrs. John Maclaren & Son. New Athenaeum Club, 26 Suffolk Street, Pall Mall, London, per Messrs. It. J. Mitchell & Sons, Book¬ sellers, Parliament Street, London. Free Public Library, New Bedford, Mass., U.S.A., per Messrs. Triibner & Co., London. B. Nicholson, Esq., M.D., 306 Goldhank Road, Shepherd’s Bush, London. R. Nimmo, Esq., Edinburgh, per Messrs. John Maclaren & Son. John Manship Norman, Esq., M.A., J.P., and Dep.- Lieut., Dencombe, Crawley, Sussex, per United University Club, Pall Mall (East), London. Messrs. Ogle & Murray, Booksellers, Edinburgh. Messrs. Oliver & Boyd, Booksellers, Edinburgh. Three copies. Sir John W. P. Orde, Bart., Auchnaba, Lochgilphead, per Messrs. John Smith & Son, Booksellers, Glasgow. James Orr, Esq. of Harviestoun, and 13 Blythswood Square, Glasgow. J. F. Orr, Esq., Writer, Glasgow, per Mr. Hugh Hopkins, Bookseller, Glasgow. Rev. E. Owen, M.A., Diocesan Inspector of Schools, Ruthin, Denbighshire. George A. Panton, Esq., the Scottish Provident Institution, Birmingham, per Messrs. MacLach- lan & Stewart, Booksellers, Edinburgh. Messrs. James Parker & Co., Publishers, Oxford. Thomas Parry, Esq., Sleaford, Lincolnshire. G. Handasyde Pattison, Esq., Advocate, Edinburgh, per Messrs. John Maclaren & Son. William Payne, Esq., Hatchlands, Cuckfield, Sussex. The Peabody Institute, Baltimore, U.S.A., per Mr. E. G. Allen, London. C. J. Pearson, Esq., Advocate, Edinburgh, per Messrs. John Maclaren & Son. The Plymouth Public Library, per Mr. Alex. Haldane, Librarian. Messrs. Porteous Brothers, Booksellers, Glasgow. Rev. Edward J. Purbrick, Stonyhurst College, near Blackburn. Mr. Bernard Quaritch, Bookseller, 15 Piccadilly, London, W. Robert Rainie, Esq., Edinburgh, per Messrs. John Maclaren & Son. IV. R. S. Ralston, Esq., 8 Alfred Place, Bedford Square, London. Charles Rampini, Esq., Sheriff-Substitute, Lerwick, per Messrs. Seton & Mackenzie, Booksellers, Edinburgh. J. Rankine, Esq., Advocate, Edinburgh, per Mr. James Thin, Bookseller. Henry Reeve, Esq., C.B., D.C.L., 62 Rutland Gate, London, S.W. Messrs. Reeves & Turner, Booksellers, London. Seven copies. Walter Renshaw, Esq., 5 Stone Buildings, Lincoln’s Inn, London, W.C. H. B. Riddell, Esq., Whitefield House, Rothbury, Morpeth. Mr. Win. C. Rigby, Wholesale Bookseller, 64 King William Street, Adelaide, S.A. Robert Roberts, Esq., Queen’s Terrace, Boston, Lin¬ colnshire. Messrs. David Robertson & Co., Booksellers, Glasgow. Mr. George Robertson, Bookseller, Melbourne. Two copies. J. C. Roger, Esq., Barrister-at-Law, London, per Messrs. John Maclaren & Son. Rev. William Ross, Rothesay, per Messrs. John Maclaren & Son. Rev. E. E. Baylee Salisbury, B.D., Thundersley Rectory, Rayleigh, Pitsea, Essex. George A. Scott, Esq., Park House, Brechin, per Messrs. Black & Johnston, Booksellers. Mr. William Sessions, Bookseller, York. Geo. Seton, Esq., St. Bennet’s, Edinburgh. Messrs. Seton & Mackenzie, Booksellers, Edin¬ burgh. Three copies. P. Shaw, Esq., Edinburgh, per Messrs. John Maclaren & Son. Mr. Robert S. Shearer, Bookseller, Stirling. James A. Sidey, Esq., M.D., Edinburgh, per Messrs. John Maclaren & Son. Rev. Professor Skeat, 2 Salisbury Villas, Cambridge. Rev. W. Skinner, Forest Cottage, Chigwell Row, London. Messrs. John Smith & Son, Booksellers, Glasgow. Two copies. Mr. John Rae Smith, Bookseller, Aberdeen. Two copies. Rev. R. C. Smith, Glasgow, per Messrs. John Maclaren & Son. Sheriff Smith, Greenock, per Mr. W. Green, Book¬ seller, Edinburgh. John Snodgrass, jun., Esq., 5 Crown Gardens, Hill- head, Glasgow. Edward Solly, Esq., F.R.S., F.S.A., Park House, Sutton, Surrey. Messrs. HenrySotheran&Co., Booksellers,Piccadilly, London. Six copies. Station Library, Chutter Manzil, Lucknow, India. Mr. Alexander Stenhouse, University Book Em¬ porium, Hillhead, Glasgow. Messrs. W. Stephen, & Co., Booksellers, Ayr. Mr. John Steven, Bookseller, London. Messrs. Stevens & Haynes, Publishers, Bell Yard, Temple Bar, London. Mr. Thomas G. Stevenson, Bookseller, Edinburgh. William Stevenson, Esq., Kew Terrace, Glasgow, per Messrs. John Smith & Son, Booksellers. Hon. H. C. Maxwell Stewart, Traquair, Innerleithen, per Messrs. John Maclaren & Son. Jas. Stewart, junr., Esq., Dalkeith Park, Dalkeith. Mr. E. W. Stibbs, Bookseller, London. Two copies. Walter George Stone, Esq., Shutehayer, Walditch, Bridport. Mr. A. F. Tait, Bookseller, Belfast. T. G. Taylor, Esq., Edinburgh, per Messrs. John Maclaren & Son. Messrs. W. Thacker & Co., Booksellers, Newgate Street, London. Mr. James Thin, Bookseller, Edinburgh. Three copies. John Thomson, Esq., 12 Arniston Place, Edinburgh. Rev. Alexander Thomson, Haddington, per Mr. Andrew Elliot, Bookseller, Edinburgh. Rev. John Tinkler, M.A., Arkengarth-dale Vicarage, near Richmond, Yorks. W. L. Todd, Esq., Advocate, Edinburgh, per Mr. James Thin, Bookseller. Mr. John Trail, Bookseller, Fraserburgh. Messrs. Triibner & Co., Publishers, London. Messrs. R. Tullis & Co., Edinburgh. Two copies. Mr. A. Twietmeyer, Bookseller, Leipzig, per Messrs. Langstaff, Ehrenberg, & Poliak,60 King William Street, London, E.C. Professor C. R. Unger, Christiania, Norway. Edward Yiles, Esq., Codsall Wood, Wolverhampton. W. W. Waddell, Esq., H.M.I., St. Catherine’s Place, Edinburgh. Mr. Robert Walker, Bookseller, Aberdeen. Mr. H. W. Wallis, Bookseller, Sidney Street, Cam¬ bridge. Watkinson Library, Harford, Conn., U.S.A., per Mr. E. G. Allen, London. John Watson, Esq., 2 Oswald Road, Edinburgh. Thomas Watson, Esq., 50 West Regent Street, Glasgow, per Messrs. John Smith & Son, Booksellers. Walter Watson, Esq., M.D., Mid Calder, per Messrs. John Maclaren & Son. Messrs. Watson, Ferguson & Co., Booksellers, Bris¬ bane, Queensland, per Messrs. Gowans & Grey, Glasgow. Alexander Whamond, Esq., School House, Mother- well, per Mrs. M. Bowie, Bookseller, Hamilton. Joseph Whitaker, Esq., F.S.A., Editor of The Boolcseller, London. Mr. Thomas Widdison, Bookseller, Fargate, Sheffield. Mr. Robert Wilde, Bookseller, Birmingham. Messrs. Willing & Williamson, Booksellers, Toronto, Canada. J. Pettigrew Wilson, Esq., Advocate, Edinburgh, per Messrs. John Maclaren & Son. Thomas Wilson, Esq., Edinburgh, per Messrs. John Maclaren & Son. Thomas Wilson, Esq., Mayes Road, Wood Green, London, N., per Mr. George Rivers, Bookseller, Queen’s Head Passage, Paternoster Row, Lon¬ don. William Wilson, Esq., Hyde Hill, Berwick-on-Tweed. Messrs. Withers & Fowler, Booksellers, Leicester. John Muir Wood, Esq., 42 Buchanan Street, Glasgow. Messrs. D. Wyllie & Son, Booksellers to Her Majesty, Aberdeen. Two copies. Wellesley College, Wellesley, Mass., U.S.A, per Messrs. H. Sotheran & Co., Piccadilly, London. The Western Club, Glasgow, per Messrs. John Smith & Son. Yale College, New Haven, Conn., U.S.A. per Mr. E. G. Allen, London. Rev. F. F. Young, Glasgow, per Mr. H. Hopkins, Bookseller, Glasgow. *** -J List of the Subscribers, with such additions and alterations as may be required, will be published when the work is completed. AN ETYMOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF THE SCOTTISH LANGUAGE: ILLUSTRATING THE WORDS IN THEIR DIFFERENT SIGNIFICATIONS, BY EXAMPLES FROM ANCIENT AND MODERN WRITERS; SHEWING THEIR AFFINITY TO THOSE OF OTHER LANGUAGES , AND ESPECIALLY THE NORTHERN; ^ EXPLAINING MANY TERMS, WHICH, THOUGH NOW OBSOLETE IN ENGLAND, WERE FORMERLY COMMON TO BOTH COUNTRIES; AND ELUCIDATING NATIONAL RITES, CUSTOMS, AND INSTITUTIONS, IN THEIR ANALOGY TO THOSE OF OTHER NATIONS : TO WHICH IS PREFIXED, A DISSERTATION ON THE ORIGIN OE THE SCOTTISH LANGUAGE: By JOHN JAMIESON, D.D. FELLOW OF THE ROYAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH, AND OF THE SOCIETY OF THE ANTIQUARIES OF SCOTLAND. oj#;oo- IN TWO VOLUMES. Vol. I. -Quae vos a stirpe parentum Prima tulit tellus- -Antiquam exquirite matrem.- Virg. EDINBURGH: Printed at the EmbcrsitB fleets; FOR W. CREECH, A. CONSTABLE & CO., AND W. BLACKWOOD, EDINBURGH : LONGMAN, HURST, REES & ORME, T. CADELL & W. DAVIES, AND H. D. SYMONDS, LONDON. 1808 . BOT QUHAT DANGERE IS OCHT TO COMPILE, ALLACE !— SUM BENE SA FRA WART IN MALICE AND WANGRACE, QUHAT IS WELE SAYD THAT LOIF NOT WORTH AN ACE, BOT CASTIS THAME EUIR TO SPY OUT FALT AND CRUKE, AL THAT TIIAY FYND IN niDDILLTS, HIRNE, OR NUKE, THAY BLAW OUT, SAYAND IN EUERY MANNIS FACE, LO HERE HE FAILYEIS, LO HERE HE LEIS, LUKE. GAWXNE DOUGLAS, Bishop of Dunkeld. [.Dedication of the Original Edition .] TO HIS ROYAL HIGHNESS GEORGE, PRINCE OF WALES, PRINCE AND STEWARD OF SCOTLAND, DUKE OF ROTHSAY, EARL OF CARRICK, BARON OF RENFREW, THIS WORK, INTENDED TO PRESERVE AND ILLUSTRATE THE LANGUAGE AND EARLY LITERATURE OF A BRAVE PEOPLE, WHOSE PATRIOTIC AND SUCCESSFUL EXERTIONS, IN DEFENCE OF NATIONAL INDEPENDENCE, WERE, FROM THE EARLIEST PERIOD OF AUTHENTIC HISTORY, INVARIABLY CONNECTED WITH THE MAINTENANCE OF THE HEREDITARY CROWN OF HIS ROYAL ANCESTORS ; IS BY PERMISSION MOST RESPECTFULLY INSCRIBED. [ Edinburgh , 1808 .] [Dedication of the Supplement .] TO THE KING. SIRE, In the work which I have the honour of presenting to Your Majesty, I have exerted myself to the utmost to explain, elucidate, and trace to its sources, that ancient and energetic language which was spoken by Your Majesty’s Illustrious Ancestors for so many ages, and in which not only the Deeds of their Councils, but the Acts of the Parliaments they held, were recorded, and still exist as the standing law of no inconsiderable portion of the British Empire. To whom could I with such propriety dedicate the continuation of my Philological labours, as to that Distinguished Personage who, many years ago, so condescendingly accepted of the first-fruits; especially when He has been pleased, in the most gracious manner, not only to express His approbation of these, but to grant me permission to bring my later increase to the steps of his Throne % Although this condescension had not laid me under the strongest ties,—or were it possible that I could be so far lost to a sense of gratitude as to forget Your Majesty’s singular goodness on another occasion,—Your Royal Grace and Munificence, in devising, instituting, and endowing a Society for the Encouragement of Literature, of which Society I have unexpectedly received the honour of being elected an Associate, would naturally suggest that I could not with equal propriety look to any other, for a favourable acceptance of the fruits of my labour for so many years, as to Him to whom the British Empire looks up, not only as its Gracious Sovereign, but as the Munificent Patron of its Literature. That the Supreme Ruler of the Universe may in His mercy long spare Your Majesty for a blessing to this extensive Empire, is, May it please Your Majesty, The ardent desire of Your Majesty’s most faithful Subject, And devoted Servant, JOHN JAMIESON. Edinburgh, May 20, 1825. PREFACE [To the Original Work.~\ feoME affect to despise all etymological researches, because of their uncertainty. But many other branches of science are equally liable to this objection. Was it a clear proof of the wisdom conferred on our common parent, that he gave names to all the inferior creatures, according to their peculiar natures ? And may we not discern a considerable vestige of his primeval state, in the propriety of many of the names imposed on things, even in modern languages ? An inquiry into the reasons of these is not, therefore, a matter of mere unprofitable curiosity. It is no contemptible mean of investigating the operations of our intellectual powers. The structure of language is, indeed, one important branch of that philosophy which so nearly interests man,—the philosophy of his own mind;—a branch which, although less attended to than many others, and often more obscured than elucidated by system, extends its influence through all nations; is, practically at least, as well known to the peasant as to the prhice, to the savage as to the man of letters; in the most lively manner, in many instances, delineates the objects with which we are conversant, exhibiting to others a faithful copy of the im¬ pressions which these make on our own minds; forcibly illustrates, as far as the oblique signification of words are concerned, the singular associations of our ideas; appears, by its striking analogies, as a grand link among the various individuals of the same species, how remote soever from each other as to situation; frequently affords a proof of the near affinity of particular nations; and, by the general diffusion of certain primitive terms, or by certain rules of formation universally adopted, assigns a common origin to mankind, although scattered “on the face of the whole earth/’ Since the union of the kingdoms, how beneficial soever this event has been in other respects, the language of Scotland has been subjected to peculiar disadvan¬ tages. No longer written in public deeds, or spoken in those assemblies which fix the standard of national taste, its influence has gradually declined, notwithstanding the occasional efforts of the Muse to rescue it from total oblivion. c VI PREFACE. This decline may be traced still further back. The union of the crowns, although an event highly honourable to Scotland, soon had an unfavourable in¬ fluence on the ancient language of the country. She still indeed retained her national independence, but the removal of the court seems to have been viewed as an argument for closer approximation in language to those who lived within its verge. From this time forward, as living authors in general avoided the peculiari¬ ties of their native tongue, topographers seem to have reckoned it necessary to alter the diction even of the venerable dead. In thus accommodating our ancient national works to the growing servility of them times, they have in many in¬ stances totally lost the sense of the original writers. In this manner, even the classical writings of our ancestors have been gradually neglected. The alterations occasionally made by editors, although sufficient to disfigure them, were not carried so far as to keep pace with the ideal refinement of their contemporaries. It is surprising that no one has ever attempted to rescue the language of the country from oblivion by compiling a Dictionary of it. Had this been done a century ago, it would most probably have been the means of preserving many of our literary productions, which it is to be feared are now lost, as well as the mean¬ ing of many terms now left to conjecture.—Till of late, even those who pretended to write Glossaries to the Scottish books which they published, generally explained the terms which almost every reader understood, and quite overlooked those that were more ancient and obscure. The Glossary to Douglas’s Virgil formed the only exception to this observation. Within these few years, a taste for Scottish literature has revived both in Scot¬ land and England. Hence the want of an Etymological Dictionary has been felt more than ever; and it may well be supposed, that all who possess a genuine taste for the literary productions of their country, must feel disposed to encourage a work which is necessary, not merely for illustrating their beauties, but in many instances even for rendering them intelligible. The use of such a work is not confined to our edited books, but may, in a great measure, prove a key to our ancient MSS. It must facilitate the progress of those, whose studies or employ¬ ments lay them under the necessity of investigating the records of antiquity, and who, especially in their earlier years, are apt to be disgusted at their professions, from the frequent occurrence of terms at the meaning of which they can only guess. It is undeniable, indeed, that from the strange neglect of our vernacular lan¬ guage, the signification of some of our law terms is already lost; and that the meaning of others, on the interpretation of which not only private property, but public justice depends, is so doubtful, as to leave room for almost endless litigation. Even these invaluable remains of antiquity, which record the valiant deeds of our ancestors, delineate their manners, or exhibit their zeal for religion, excite little interest in our time, because they are in a great measure unintelligible. Those who possess old libraries, that have been handed down, perhaps through PREFACE. Vll many generations, must be convinced of the necessity of a work of this kind; because the books which were perfectly familiar to their fathers, and which com¬ municated instruction to their minds, or kindled up the flame of patriotism in their breasts, are now nearly as completely locked up to them, as if they were written in a foreign tongue. Such a work is necessary for preserving, from being totally lost, many ancient and emphatic terms, which now occur only in the conversation of the sage of the the hamlet, or are occasionally mentioned by him as those which he has heard his fathers use. It may also serve to mark the difference between words which may be called classical, and others merely colloquial; and between both of these, as far as they are proper, and such as belong to a still lower class, being mere corrup¬ tions, cant terms, or puerilities. Many ancient customs, otherwise unknown or involved in obscurity, come also to be explained or illustrated, from the use of those words which necessarily refer to them. The importance of any thing pertaining to the manners of a nation, as constituting one of the principal branches of its history, needs not to be mentioned; and, as the knowledge of ancient manners removes the obscurity of language, by a reciprocal operation, ancient language often affords the best elucidation of manners. Such a Dictionary, if properly conducted, should not only throw light on the ancient customs of Scotland, but point out their analogy to those of other Nor¬ thern nations. So striking indeed is the coincidence of manners, even in a variety of more minute instances, between our ancestors and the inhabitants of Scandinavia, as marked by the great similarity or absolute sameness of terms, that it must necessarily suggest to every impartial inquirer, that the connexion between them has been much closer than is generally supposed. Language, it is universally admitted, forms one of the best criterions of the origin of a nation; especially where there is a deficiency of historical evidence. Our country must ever regret the want, or the destruction, of written records. But an accurate and comparative examination of our vernacular language may, undoubtedly, in part repair the loss; as well as throw considerable light on the faint traces which history affords, with respect to the origin of those, who for many centuries have been distinguished from the Celtic race, as speaking the Scottish language. I do not hesitate to call that the Scottish Language, which has generally been considered in no other light than as merely on a level with the different provin¬ cial dialects of the English. Without entering at present into the origin of the former, I am bold to affirm, that it has as just a claim to the designation of a peculiar language as most of the other languages of Europe. From the view here given of it to the public, in the form of an Etymological Dictionary, it will appear that it is not more nearly allied to the English, than the Belgic is to the German, the Danish to the Swedish, or the Portuguese to the Spanish. Call it a Vlll PREFACE. dialect, if you will : a dialect of the Anglo-Saxon it cannot be; for, from the Dissertation prefixed to the Dictionary, it must appear to the unprejudiced reader, that there is no good reason for supposing that it was ever imported from the southern part of our island. How far the work proposed possesses the requisites mentioned above, the pub¬ lic must judge. I shall only say, that I have still kept these things in view, as necessary recommendations of a work of this kind. Particularly, as far as my opportunities led me, I have j3aid attention to the more ancient terms used in our laws ; without unnecessarily encumbering the work with many words of Latin origin, as to the meaning and derivation of which there can be no difficulty. Many of our nation, not only in the higher, hut even in the middle ranks of life, now affect to despise all the terms or phrases peculiar to their country, as gross vulgarisms. This childish fastidiousness is unknown not only to intelligent foreigners, but to the learned in South Britain. Well assured that the peasantry are the living depositaries of the ancient language of every country, they regard their phraseology nearly in the same light in which they would view that of a foreign people. A learned and elegant writer of our own country seems to regret that the lan¬ guage of Scotland has been so much neglected. “ If the two nations,” he says, “ had continued distinct, each might have retained idioms and forms of speech peculiar to itself; and these, rendered fashionable by the example of a court, and supported by the authority of writers of reputation, might have been considered in the same light with the varieties occasioned by the different dialects in the Greek tongue; might have been considered as beauties; and, in many cases, might have been used promiscuously by the authors of both nations. But, by the acces¬ sion, the English naturally became the sole judges and lawgivers in language, and rejected, as solecisms, every form of speech to which their ear was not accustomed.” Robertsons Hist, of Scotland, B. viii. ad fin. Our best writers have felt the disagreeable consequences of the national servility. No man, educated in Scotland, can entirely divest himself of its peculiar idioms. Even the learned writer quoted above, Hume, and many others, who have justly acquired celebrity in other respects, have not escaped censure, because they have been found guilty of using national barbarisms. In consequence of the late publication of a variety of curious works of Scottish antiquity, and of some modern works of genius in this language, the English literati are now convinced, that a more extensive acquaintance with it is necessary for un¬ derstanding many terms in their own ancient writings, which have formerly been common to both countries, but have become obsolete in South Britain. Even before the revival of a taste for Scottish antiquities, the great Lexicographer of England, although not partial to our country, expressed his wish for the preser¬ vation of its language. Boswell gives the following account of what Dr. Johnson said to him on this subject. “ October 19, (1769)-he advised me to complete PREFACE. IX a dictionary of words peculiar to Scotland, of which I shewed him a specimen. ‘ Sir, (said he,) Ray has made a collection of north-country words. By collecting those of your country, you will do a useful thing towards the history of the lan¬ guage.’ ” Life of Dr. Johnson, ii. 86—87. Loud, edit., 1804. It must he evident to every person of ordinary reflection, that a native of any country, or one at least who has long resided in it, can alone be qualified to com¬ pose a Dictionary of its language. There is a copiousness in the Scottish, of which the native of another kingdom can scarcely form an idea. Although I have spent my time in this quarter of the island, and devoted no inconsiderable attention to this subject, I find it necessary to acknowledge, that I have met with a variety of words and phrases, which, although in common use, I find it extremely difficult to explain. On every word, or particular sense of a word, I endeavour to give the oldest printed or MS. authorities. I have had the best opportunities of doing so, not only from the kindness of my literary friends, but from the access I have had, in consequence of the liberality of the Faculty of Advocates, to their valuable Library, which contains a variety of Scottish books and MSS. not to be found elsewhere. I am not so fastidious, however, as to reject every word that cannot be supported by written authority. In this case, many of our most ancient and expressive terms would be for ever buried. Having resided for many years in the county of Angus, where the Old Scottish is spoken with as great purity as any where in North Britain, I collected a vast number of words unknown in the Southern and Western dialects of Scotland. Many of these I found to be classical terms in the languages of Iceland, Sweden, and Denmark. I have also endeavoured, as far as I could, to collect the terms belonging to the different provinces of Scotland. It could not be expected that literary men would use such diligence, in preparing the way for a Scottish Dictionary, as was used with a view to the publication of the Vocabu- lario della Crusca; when books were composed, containing such words as had for¬ merly occurred only in conversation, for the express purpose of supplying the com¬ pilers of that celebrated work with written authorities. I have therefore been obliged to give these words, as I found them, on the authority of the nation at large, or of particular provinces. This, I humbly apprehend, is fully as good au¬ thority as that of a variety of later writers, whose works have scarcely had any other claim to the attention of their countrymen, than as they tended to preserve the vernacular tongue. If the first compilers of Dictionaries had rejected all the terms which they did not find written, many that now pass for classical would never have appeared in print to this day. This work is not professedly a Dictionary of old English words. But such as occur in Scottish works, or seem to have been common to both nations, are ex¬ plained, as well as those that are peculiar to the North; while their sense is illustrated by references to the most ancient English writers, or to Vocabularies of Provincial terms. Notwithstanding the length of time that I have been habitu- D X PREFACE. ated to researches of this kind, I do not, by reason of my local situation, think myself qualified to give a complete Dictionary of all the old words used by English writers, or of those that belong to different Provinces of England. I have endea¬ voured to compress the work as much as I could, without injuring it; yet, from the great variety of terms, either peculiar to the Scottish, or common to it with the English, had I pretended to give a complete view of all the ancient and pro¬ vincial words of both languages, it must have far exceeded any reasonable bounds. The words explained, where it could be done with any degree of certainty, are ex¬ hibited in their relation to those which are allied to them, whether in the ancient or in the modern dialects of the Gothic, in the Latin, or in the languages derived from it. The correspondence of others with similar words occurring in the Welsh, Armorican, Gaelic, or Irish, is also pointed out. I have occasionally, although sparingly, made etymological references to the Greek, and even to some of the oriental languages. I have been engaged in this work, often as a relaxation from professional labours, or studies of greater importance, for nearly twenty years. During this period, it has almost imperceptibly swelled far beyond any idea I had originally formed with respect to its size. When I first engaged in this investigation, it was not with the remotest idea of publication. Even after proposals had been made to me on this head, I designed to keep the work on a small scale, and had therefore, in my notes in general, merely mentioned the name of the author who uses any word in a particular sense, without referring to the place. It was afterwards suggested, that the work would be less useful, if it did not contain authorities for the different significations; and less acceptable to the public, as they would have no criterion for judging whether the sense of the writers referred to had been rightly understood or not. Fully convinced of the justness of this remark, I subjected myself to the drudgery of going over the same ground a second, and in various instances, a third time. After all my labour, I have not been able to recover some passages to which I had formerly referred; and have, therefore, been obliged merely to mention the name of the writer. I have often quoted books, which neither have acquired nor have any claim to celebrity; and given extracts, which in themselves scarcely merit quotation. But, from the plan adopted, I was under the necessity of doing so, or of leaving many words without any authority whatsoever. I may have frequently erred with respect to provincial terms,—in giving those as such which are perhaps pretty generally used, or in assigning to one county or dis¬ trict what more properly belongs to another. The following rule has been generally observed:—The county or district is referred to in which, according to personal knowledge, or the best of my information, any term is used; while, in many in¬ stances, the reference is not meant to be understood exclusively. There is reason to fear that I may also have often erred even as to the sense. PREFACE. XI This can hardly occasion surprise, when it is stated, that words to which I was a stranger have been often explained to me in a variety of ways, and some of these directly opposed to each other; and that many which are commonly used are interpreted very differently, according to the peculiar ideas which are attached to them from the humour or fancy of individuals, and in consequence of that inde¬ finite character which marks terms only or principally oral. I present this work, therefore, to the public, fully convinced that it has many of the imperfections, which must necessarily attend a first attempt of this kind. At the same time, I flatter myself that these will be viewed with a candid eye; and am assured that I shall meet with the greatest share of indulgence from those, who, from literary habits of a similar description, have learned the difficulty and labour inseparable from such multifarious investigation, in which the mind derives neither support nor animation from unity, but every distinct word appears as a new subject. In case another edition of this work should ever be called for, I will reckon myself peculiarly indebted to any of my readers, who will take the trouble of point¬ ing out any material errors into which I have fallen, or of transmitting to me such ancient national terms as may have been omitted, with the proper explanations. To all who have encouraged this work, some of them indeed in the most liberal manner, I owe a tribute of gratitude. My friends, who, in the progress of it, have favoured me with their advice, or assisted me by their communications, will be pleased to accept of my sincere acknowledgments. Some of the latter stand so high in the lists of literary fame, that their names, if mentioned, would do honour to the work. But, lest I should subject myself to the charge of ostentation, or seem to seek a veil for covering my own defects, or wound the delicacy of any to whom I have thus been indebted, I shall rest in this general testimony of my sense of obligation. [. Edinburgh, 1808.] PREFACE TO THE SUPPLEMENT. Seventeen years have elapsed since the publication of the Etymological Dic¬ tionary of the Scottish Language. That nothing might be withheld from the public, that could tend to render the work more complete, I then subjoined, as Additions , all the information which I had received before it was finished. Subse¬ quently, with the same view, words which had been overlooked, or were formerly Xll PREFACE. unknown to me, with further illustrations or additional significations of those already printed, were from time to time incorporated with the original work, that an enlarged edition might be in readiness, if it should be called for. Such, however, has been the excitement of national interest in regard to our ancient language, that, from the mass of information kindly communicated to me, it appeared that the Dictionary, if reprinted with all this new matter, would appear as almost entirely a different work; and thus render the first edition, although it had risen to double its price, of comparatively little value to the possessors. Many of my friends, I know, blame me, on different grounds, for having deviated from my original plan. It would indeed have saved a great deal of labour,—of labour of the most unpleasant kind, which can only be compared with that of taking down every stone of an edifice, when it has been well nigh finished, and of then replacing them all in a different form. But the original work having been of such extent and unavoidable expense, that I could not have hazarded the publication of it without being previously assured of the sale of as many copies as would indemnify me ; as I had been most kindly encouraged, not only by per¬ sonal friends, but by the liberality of the public, even when, from a very singular literary opposition, I had nearly renounced all hopes of success ; it appeared to me that I was under a tie of honour to those to whom I felt so much indebted, to furnish them with all my additional information. Without making and printing two works totally distinct from each other, this could have been done in no way but according to the plan which has been adopted. To prevent the necessity of consulting three alphabets, all that was formerly given under the title of “ Addi¬ tions and Corrections/’ has been embodied in the volumes now published. From the dispersion of the work in various countries, and the contingencies connected with this circumstance, it was judged most expedient that the Edition of the Supplement should be fully a fourth smaller than that of the original work. When terms were entered into for the publication of this work, it was calcula¬ ted that it would not exceed the size of one of the preceding volumes. Had it been foreseen that it would extend to two, it most probably would have seemed preferable to have incorporated the whole into one work. These volumes owe no inconsiderable part of their value to the rich and ample stores which have been opened, since the publication of the preceding ones, in consequence of the munificent plan adopted by His Majesty’s Government, for the publication of all the Public Records of Scotland ; the greatest part of which had not previously seen the fight, and were in a great measure unknown. For a copy of these, as the volumes have been successively printed under the eye of one con- PREFACE. Xlll fessedly so well qualified for tlie task, Thomas Thomson, Esq., Advocate, Deputy- Register, I am bound to acknowledge my obligation to the liberality of the Honourable Commissioners, to whom the charge of this great national work was entrusted. As the revival of a taste for the ancient language of our country has, since the appearance of the former volumes of this work, been remarkably displayed in many works of imagination, some of them of the highest character in this line of writing, I have availed myself of the vast variety of national or provincial words abounding in them, with which I was formerly unacquainted, and of many additional senses or illustrations of the words contained in the Dictionary. Perhaps I may be permitted to say, without the charge of undue self-commen¬ dation, that in consequence of a more accurate examination of etymons formerly given, and of the consultation of many works which I had not then seen, I have been enabled to correct various errors into which I had fallen, and to set some things in a clearer point of view. Conscious I am that, without a blind attach¬ ment to any system as to the origin of our language, I have endeavoured to trace every word to what appeared its most probable source. The south and west of Scotland have contributed largely to this work ; especi¬ ally the districts of Roxburgh, Ettrick Forest, and Clydesdale. The generality of the local terms supplied from the former, are obviously of Scandinavian origin ; which may easily be accounted for by the vicinity of the Danish kingdom of Northumbria. A considerable number of those, peculiar to the counties of Lanark and Dumfries, manifest their affinity to the Welsh; as these counties lay within the boundaries, or on the border, of the ancient kingdom of Stratclyde. The words be¬ longing to Ayrshire and Galloway generally exhibit relation to the Irish, or what in Scotland is called the Gaelic. I have, to the utmost of my power, availed myself of the antiquarian lore of one who has justly acquired an unrivalled degree of literary celebrity. I need scarcely mention the name of Sir Walter Scott, Baronet. I owe much to the works ac¬ knowledged by him, and to others, which the general voice of the public ascribes to him, as the only living person who is deemed capable of writing them. On every application, however much occupied by his own literary engagements, he has manifested the greatest promptitude in forwarding mine. I cannot deny myself the pleasure of mentioning the deep interest that has still been taken in my investigations, by one who, although he has filled the highest offices under his Sovereign, has retained all his original amenity of manners and native benevolence ; and who, amidst the irksome labours of diplomacy, has sought £ XIV PREFACE. relaxation in philological research. To the Eight Honourable Sir Eobert Liston, G.C.B., while I must ever feel the warmest gratitude for the most unequivocal proofs of personal friendship, I am also bound to acknowledge my obligations for many terms, and additional senses and illustrations, contained in this work. To the unwearied attention of my very learned friend, Thomas Thomson, Esq., I have been indebted for many uncommon words and curious extracts, which would not otherwise have met the eye of the public. To Major-General Hutton, the son of the celebrated mathematician, who has smoothed the asperities of a military life by his attachment to literature, the public is indebted for the great variety of antiquated words from the Eegisters of the city of Aberdeen. During the labour of several years spent in investigating these ancient records, with a view to a very interesting work of his own in relation to our ancient history, anxious at the same time to render the Scottish Dictionary as complete as possible, he has most obligingly noted down all the words, or varie¬ ties of orthography, that he thought might be useful to me. Those who have the pleasure of being acquainted with the General, will have no doubt as to his ac¬ curacy. It is only to be regretted that, in some instances, the quotations have been so short as to leave the sense of the term indeterminate. From John Stuart, Esq., Professor of Greek in the Marischal College of Aber¬ deen, who is well known for his acuteness and learning, I have received many valuable communications, especially in regard to local terms. Similar aid was given me by two distinguished scholars, Professors Scott and Glennie, who are now beyond the reach of my unprofitable praise. Mr. James Melvin, of the Grammar School of the same ancient seat of learning, has been at great pains, not only in supplying me with northern provincial words, which I should not otherwise have met with, but in pointing out many additional senses which had been overlooked. Such, even in an early stage of life, are his acquirements as a scholar, that, I have no doubt, he will soon be better known to the public. » The words from Moray, Nairn, &c., have been chiefly furnished by the volun¬ tary kindness of the Eeverend Mr. Leslie of Darkland, James Hoy, Esq., Gordon Castle, and John Barclay, Esq., Cauldcots, who has engaged con amove in investi¬ gating the relation between the Scottish and the other northern languages. To Dr. James Kennedy, of Glasgow, author of “Glenochel, a Descriptive Poem,” I owe many of the terms belonging to the counties of Perth and Kinross. Those pecu¬ liar to Fife were chiefly furnished by my late worthy and dear friend, the Eeverend Dr. Black of Dunfermline; than whom I knew no individual who was better ac¬ quainted with the peculiarities of our vernacular language. PREFACE. XV C. Kirkpatrick Sharpe, Esq., has from time to time communicated to me, from his favourite sources of intelligence, a variety of singular passages; such especially as regarded the ancient superstitions of our country. My store of Roxburghshire words would have been far more limited, had I not been most liberally supplied by the unwearied assiduity of Thomas Wilkie, Esq., surgeon, Inverleithen, formerly in the service of the Honourable East India Company, James Fair, Esq., Langlee, and the Messrs. Shortreeds of Jedburgh. While the works of the Ettrick Bard have furnished many antiquated terms, in the explanation of which he has kindly assisted me; for many others, belonging to that pastoral district, I have been indebted to his nephew, Mr. Robert Hogg, who is not only well acquainted with the popular language, but possesses the power of explaining it with discriminating accuracy. My acquaintance with the dialect of Dumfriesshire is chiefly derived from the friendly contributions of J. Mayne, Esq., of the Star Office, London, author of The Siller Gun, &c., of John Thorburn, Esq., S.S.C. and Mr. A. Crichton, Edinburgh. My fist of Ayrshire and Renfrewshire words would have appeared to greater dis¬ advantage, had it not been much increased by the spontaneous and unceasing ex¬ ertions of Mr. Joseph Archibald, a native of the former county, who, although he has not enjoyed the same literary advantages with many of my coadjutors, yields to none of them in zeal for the preservation and elucidation of our native tongue. The Reverend Charles Thomson, now of North-Shields, Northumberland, has, ever since the publication of the former part of my work, been engaged in collec¬ ting additional words or senses, especially in the district of Upper Clydesdale; and has, in other respects, done much to assist me in my multifarious labour. I would have to charge myself with ingratitude did I omit to acknowledge how much I owe to George R. Kinloch, Esq., Edinburgh, for his friendly exertions in adding to my fist of Clydesdale and also of Kincardineshire words; and, indeed, in libe¬ rally communicating all that he had collected for supplying the defects of my Dictionary. I have much pleasure in announcing that he is engaged in making a collection of our Scottish Proverbs, which, I have reason to believe, will be far more copious and correct than any one that has hitherto been published. Both in this and in the original work, in what regards the nomenclature of plants, animals, and minerals, I have drawn largely on the well-known goodness and accurate information of my friend Patrick Neill, Esq., F.R.S.E., Secretary to the Wernerian Society. I have to regret that the interesting fist of ancient words still occasionally used in Shetland, which has been communicated by a very intelligent correspondent, Lawrence Edmonston, Esq., Baltasound, came to hand so late that I could avail XVI PREFACE. myself of these only in the latter part of the alphabet. I beg leave to return my thanks, in this public manner, to the Reverend Robert Trail, Rector of Ballintoy, County of Antrim, Ireland, for the great trouble he has taken in collecting and transmitting to me many words which I had overlooked in the works quoted in the preceding volumes, and in other books which I had not time to consult pre¬ vious to publication, I must, however, take the liberty to say that, although the kindness of my literary friends might seem to have superseded the necessity of a considerable portion of personal labour, I have in every instance, when it has been in my power, examined the quotations myself, that they might be given with as much accuracy as possible. To my friend W. Hamper, Esq. of Birmingham—who, even while involved in business and burdened with the municipal cares inseparable from the functions of the supreme magistrate of so extensive a community, has found time to indulge in antiquarian researches—I feel much indebted, for his useful communications in regard to provincial English synonymes and antiquated words. But did I attempt to particularize all the obligations I have been laid under in the prosecution of this work, both by friends and by strangers (by persons, indeed, in very different ranks in society), I might seem to write a Memoir rather than a Preface. I cannot, however, omit taking notice of the kindness of John Spottis- woode, Esq. of Spottiswoode, who, from his wish to contribute all in his power for my information, was so good as to bring with him from London a singular manu¬ script of his learned ancestor, so well known as the author of “An Account of all the Religious Houses that were in Scotland at the time of the Reformation.” The MS. referred to is entitled “An Historical Dictionary of the Laws of Scotland.” I have made various extracts from this work. But, although it discovers great diligence and erudition, in consequence of its being chiefly confined to legal matters, and continued only through part of the third letter of the alphabet, the supply it afforded was far more limited than I had previously expected. I am not less bound to acknowledge my debt of gratitude to the venerable Professor Jardine, and the other learned Curators of the Hunterian Museum in my respected Alma Mater , the University of Glasgow. For many years had I been in quest of that very rare book, the Promptorium Parvulorum of Father Fraunces, and did not discover, till I had made considerable progress in printing this Supplement, that there was a copy in that invaluable Museum. My application for the use of this bijou was most liberally complied with; and I have only to regret that I did not see it at an earlier stage. I have, however, as far as possible, endeavoured to enrich this work with all that seemed conducive to elucidation or illustration ; although at the expense of giving up a variety of terms, as old English, which had been formerly deemed peculiar to the northern part of our island. PREFACE. XVII To my learned and amiable friend, Archdeacon Nares, the public is undoubtedly much indebted for his Glossary , a work which contains a great deal of curious information not to be found any where else. It would have been highly gratifying to me had a larger portion of his intelligence regarded the peculiar phraseology or manners of Scotland. Owing to peculiar circumstances, I have not had all the benefit that might have been derived from this valuable accession to our ancient literature, nor which I yet hope to have. In regard to many provincial words common to the north of England and south of Scotland, as well as antiquated terms of a more general description, I have been anticipated by my worthy friend and colleague, the Reverend H. J. Todd, in the large and useful additions he has made to Dr. Johnson’s English Dictionary. He has, with great propriety, paid far more attention to the etymology of the language than his celebrated precursor had done ; and it affords me pleasure to find that he and I so frequently concur in our ideas as to the origin of particular words. Although my friend John T. Brockett, Esq. of Newcastle, furnished me as early as possible with a copy of his “ Glossary of North Country Words, from an origi¬ nal MS. in the Library of J. G. Lamb ton, Esq., M.P., with considerable Additions,” yet, it did not and could not reach me, till this work was nearly concluded. From the use I have made of this ingenious and amusing publication, it may well be supposed that I would have referred to it much oftener had it been in my power. Edinburgh , May 20, 1825. F LIST OF SUBSCRIBERS [To Original Edition.] The Duke of Argyll. The Duke of Atholl. The Marquis of Abercom. Viscount Arbuthnot. Lord Ashburton. Lord Armadale. Right Hon. Lord Advocate for Scotland. William Adam, Esq., Attorney General to H.R.H. the Prince of Wales. Lieut. J. G. Alder, 8th Regt. Inf., Bengal. Rev. A. Alison, Prebendary of Sarum. Mr. John Allan, Paradikes. -Allen, Esq., 19 Northumberland Street, Strand, London. John Anderson, Esq., of Inchyra. Samuel Anderson, Esq., Banker, Edinburgh. David Anderson, Esq., of St. Germains. Mr. John Anderson, Bookseller, Edinburgh. Six copies. -, Merchant, Do. William Arbuthnot, Esq., Secretary of Board of Trustees. The Duke of Buccleuch. The Earl of Bridgewater. Lord Chief Baron of England. Lord Chief Baron of Scotland. Right Hon. Sir Joseph Banks, Bart., K.B. Air. Bagster, Bookseller, London. Three copies. Alatthew Baillie, M.D., London. William Baillie, Esq., Coronet 4th Cavalry, Bengal. Rev. George Baird, D.D., Principal Univ. Edinburgh. Mr. E. Balfour, Bookseller, Edinburgh. Six copies. Air. Ballantyne, St. John’s Street, Edinburgh. Dr. Barclay, Edinburgh. Air. W. Bayne, Bookseller, London. Two copies. John Barker, Esq., Middle Temple, London. George Bell, Esq., Surgeon, Edinburgh. Alessrs. Bell and Bradfute, Booksellers, Edinburgh. Six copies. Air. Joseph Bell, Bookseller, London. Two copies. Mr. Andrew Black, do., Edinburgh, Two copies. Rev. David Black, Dunfermline. Mr. Thomas Blackwood, Merchant, Edinburgh. Air. William Blackwood, Bookseller, Edinburgh. Three copies. Alexander Blair, junr., Esq., London. * John Bonar, Esq., Solicitor of Excise. Andrew Bonar, Esq., Banker, Edinburgh. Alexander Bonar, Esq., do. Alexander Boswell, of Auchinleck, Esq. * Rev. Jonathan Boucher, Vicar of Epsom. * Rev. John Brand, M.A., Secretary to the Society of Antiquaries, Lond. Alessrs Brash & Reid, Booksellers, Glasgow. Six copies. James Brown, Esq., St. Albans, Harts. * George Brown, Esq., Board of Excise. Mr. Walter Brown, Merchant, Edinburgh. Mr. Alex. Brown, Bookseller, Aberdeen. Two copies. James Bruce, Esq., Excise, Edinburgh. Mr. George Brunton, Merchant, Edinburgh. Patrick Brydon, Esq., Lennel House, Cornhill. James Buchan, Esq., W.S. * Air. John Buchanan, Merchant, Glasgow. Air. P. G. Buchanan, Bookseller, Edinburgh. Robert Bums, Esq., Merchant, Glasgow. John Burnside, Esq., Merchant, Glasgow. The Archbishop of Canterbury. The Earl of Carlisle. Lord Viscount Cathcart. Lord Frederick Campbell. Lord Cawdor. Lord Craig. Lord Cullen. Sir George Clerk of Pennycuick, Bart. * Sir James Colquhoun, of Luss, Bart. Sir Wm. Augustus Cuninghame, of Livingstone, Bart. Hon. Mr. C. Clifford. Benjamin Bond Cabbell, Esq., Lesson Green, Lond. Alessrs. Caddell & Davies, Booksellers, Lond. Four copies. Air. G. Caldwell, Bookseller, Paisley. Two copies. Alexander Campbell, Esq. John Campbell, tertius, Esq., W.S. Alex. Campbell, Esq., Lieut. Bengal Inf. Two copies. Adam Lawson de Cardonnel, of Charleton, Esq. Mr. James Carpenter, Bookseller, London. Six copies. David Cathcart, Esq., Advocate. Air. Cawtliorn, Bookseller, London. Three copies. R. Hodshon Cay, Esq., Judge Admiral, Scotland. George Chalmers, Esq., Board of Trade. Alessrs. Chapman & Lang, Booksellers, Glasgow. Miss Charles, York Place, Edinburgh. George Cheape, of Wallfield, Esq. Air. Cheyne, Bookseller, Edinburgh. Rev. Hugh Cholmondeley, Dean of Chester. Mr. Christie, Bookseller, Lond. Capt. R. Clarke, Bengal Cavalry. J. Clarke, Esq., Lieut. Bengal Inf. Rev. T. Clarke, Prebendary of Hereford. James Clarke, Esq., Dublin. Mrs. Cleghorn, Kenleith. John Clerk, of Eldin, Esq. John Clerk, Esq., Advocate. Messrs Clerk & Sons, Booksellers, London. Two copies. John Cochrane, Esq., Alerchant, Glasgow. David Cockburn, Esq., Civil Service, Madras. Six copies. Air. W. Coke, Bookseller, Leith. Three copies. Messrs. A. Constable & Co., Booksellers, Edinburgh. Twelve copies. Rev. Edward Copleston, Fellow of Oriel College, Oxford. John Coventry, of Devonshaw, Esq. Alex. Cowan, Esq., Valleyfield. John Craig, Esq., Glasgow. John Crawford, Esq. W. Creech, Esq., Bookseller, Edinburgh. Twelve copies. Rev. Dr. Cririe, Dalton. Alexander Cunningham, Esq., Edinburgh. * Dr. Currie, Liverpool. Alessrs. Cuthell & Martin, Booksellers, London. Six copies. Lady Douglas, Bothwell Castle. The Earl of Dartmouth. [ xix ] Lord Dundas. The Bishop of Dromore. Lord Dunsinnan. Right Hon. William Drummond, K.C. Right Hon. Robert Dundas Saunders, of Melville. Right Hon. William Dundas. Hon. R. P: Burrel Drummond, Drummond Castle. * David Dale, Esq., Glasgow. Henry Davidson, Esq., Fenchurcli Buildings, Lond. John Dent, Esq., M.P., Mayfair, London. Mr. Thomas Dickie, Bookseller, Lond. Two copies. John Dillon, Esq., Writer, Edinburgh. James Dobie, Esq., Crane Court, Lond. * Humphrey Donaldson, Esq. John Donaldson, Esq., W.S. Francis Douce, Esq., Lond. Robert Douglas, Esq. John Douglas, Esq., Glasgow. Rev. Mr. Dow, Methven. -Berkley Drummond, Esq., Lond. Mr. Archibald Duncan, Writer, Edinburgh. Messrs. J. & A. Duncan, Booksellers, Glasgow. Three copies. Robert Dundas, of Blair, Esq. James Dundas, Esq., W.S. John Dundas, Esq., W.S. George Dunlop, Esq., W.S. Robert Dunlop, Esq., Carliebar, Neilston. Mr. James Dunlop, Merchant, Glasgow. Mr. William Dunn, Engineer, Glasgow. Rev. Mr. Dutens. The Earl of Eglinton. Lord Elphinstone. Sir Archibald Edmonstone, of Duntreath, Bart. Mr. T. Egerton, Bookseller, London. Four copies. John Elder, Esq., Register Office. George Ellis, Esq., Sunninghill, Berks. John Ellis, Esq., Portland Place. J. F. Erskine, of Mar, Esq. William Erskine, Esq., Advocate. Mr. R. H. Evans, Bookseller, Lond, Three copies. George Eyre, Esq., Lyndhurst, Hants. * Sir William Forbes, of Pitsligo, Bart. Hon. Archibald Fraser, of Lovat. C. C. Faithful, Esq., Lieut. 4th Bengal N. Inf. Mr. Faulder, Bookseller, Lond. Three copies. Charles Ferguson, Esq., Civil Service, Bengal. Robert Ferguson, younger, of Raith, Esq. Mr. John Finny, Swanston. Archibald Fletcher, Esq., Advocate. Rev. John Fleming, Collington. Mr. Floyer, Bookseller, Lond. Frederick Fotheringham, Esq., one of the Commissioners of Excise, Edinburgh. John Fordyce, Esq., Surv. Gen. of Crown Lands. A. Dingwall Fordyce, Engineer, Bengal. Tivo copies. David Forbes, Esq., Cumberland Street, Lond. Geoi’ge Foulis, Major Bengal Inf. Two copies. George Foy, Esq., Hamburgh. Major-General Fraser, Bengal. Major-General Mackenzie Fraser. Capt. Fraser, A.D.C., Bengal. Alexander Fraser, Seci'etary to the Highland Society of Lond. Rev. Hugh Fraser, M.A., Woolwich. * William Fullerton, of Carstairs, Esq. The Duke of Gordon. Earl Gower. Lord Glenbervie. Two copies. General Lord Gage. Right Hon. Thomas Grenville. Lord Glenlee. John B. Galt, Esq., Lond. Dr. M. Gartshore, Lond, F.R.S. and S.A. Lieut.-Colonel Gerard, Adj. General, C.T., Bengal. Rev. C. Gerard, Brompton. Mr. Henry Gib, Merchant, Dunfermline. James Gibb, Assistant Surgeon, Bengal. James Gibson, Esq., W.S. Archibald Gibson, Esq., Edinburgh. John Gibson, Esq., Merchant, Hamburgh. Dr. John Borthwick Gilchrist, late Professor of Hin- dostanee, Calcutta. Octavius Gilchrist, Esq., Stamford. Richard Gillespie, Esq., Glasgow. Two copies. John Gillies, LL.D., Lond. Adam Gillies, Esq., Advocate. Joseph Gillion, Esq., Edinburgh. Lieut. W. Gither, Bengal Inf. Joseph Gordon, Esq., of Kintradwell. James F. Gordon, Esq., W.S. Robert Graham, of Fintry, Esq., one of the Commis¬ sioners of the Board of Excise, Edinburgh. Colonel Graham, of Balgowan. John Graham, Esq., of Gartur. Robert Graham, Esq., of Whitehill. Charles Grant, Esq., M.P. -Grant, Esq., Coventry. Captain James Grant, of His Excellency’s Guard, Madras. Twelve copies. * James Gray, Esq., Writer, Edinburgh. Charles Gray, of Carse, Esq. Mr. William Gray, Rector of the Academy, Haddington. Rev. Samuel Greathead, Newportpagnol. Messrs. Greenland & Norris, Bookseller's, London. 1 wo copies. George Greenlaw, Esq., W.S. Mr. William Griffith, Merchant, Edinburgh. Alexander Guild, Esq., Writer, Edinburgh. G. D. Guthrie, Esq., Civil Service, Bengal. Two copies. Messrs. Guthrie & Tait, Booksellers, Edinburgh. Three copies. Mr. Alexander Guthrie, Bookseller, Edinburgh. The Earl of Haddington. Lord Holland. Lord Archibald Hamilton. Hon. William Herbert, Temple, Lond. Sir Charles Halkett, of Pitfirrane, Bart. Sir James Hall, of Dunglass, Bart. Baron Hepburn. Henry Hallam, Esq., Inner Temple, Lond. Robert Hamilton, Esq., Advocate, Prof. Law of Nature and Nations, Univ. Edinburgh. Mr. D. Handyside, Edinburgh. * Mr. Adam Harper, Merchant, Edinburgh. Mr. T. Hart, Merchant, Leith. James Haworth, M.D., Lincoln’s Inn Fields, Lond. Richard Heber, Esq., of Hodnet Hall, Salop. Rev. H. Heugh, Stirling. Mr. P. Hill, Bookseller, Edinburgh. Six copies. Mr. Thomas Hill, Bookseller, Perth. Two copies. Thomas Hill, Esq., Queenhithe. Henry Hobhouse, Esq., Temple, Lond. Mr. Hookham, Bookseller, Lond. Two copies. Francis Horner, Esq., M.P., Lond. Richard Hotcliis, Esq., W.S. Rev. William Howley. George Hume, of Paxton, Esq. James Hunt, Esq., Dunfermline. * Charles Hunter, of Burnside, Esq. Alexander G. Hunter, younger, of Blackness, Esq. Robert Hunter, Esq., of Luna, Shetland. Lieut. Hunter, 16th Regt. Bengal Inf. Lieut. -General Hussey. Gilbert Hutcheson, Esq., Advocate. Lieut.-Colonel Hutton, Woolwich. [XX] Rev. Cyril Jackson, D.D., Dean of Christ Church, Oxford. Dean and Chapter of Christ Church. Rev. William Jackson, D.D., Reg. Prof, of Greek, and Canon of Christ Church, Oxford. John Jameson, Esq., Alloa. Robert Jamieson, Esq., senr., W.S. Thomas Jameson, Esq., Leith. Henry Jardine, Esq., of the Exchequer. Christophe Idle, Esq., Lond. Five copies. Mr. Edward Jeffery, Bookseller, Lond. Three copies. Robert H. Inglis, Esq., Lond. Gilbert limes, of Stow, Esq. Capt. Johnstone, A.D.C. Bengal. Mr. Alexander Johnston, Gilmerton. Messrs. Jordan & Maxwell, Booksellers, Lond. Two copies. Alexander Irvine, Esq., Advocate, Professor of Civil Law, Univ. Edinburgh. William Irvine, Esq., Merchant, Glasgow. Lord Kinnaird. Alexander Keith, of Ravelston, Esq. Mr. Robert Kemp, Edinburgh. William Kenrick, Esq., Temple, Lond. J. Ker, Lieut. 8th Regt. N. I. Bengal. William Kerr, Esq., Secretary General Post Office, Edinburgh. Charles Kerr, Esq., Abbotrule. Robert Kerr, Esq., Berwickshire. George Kinnear, Esq., Banker, Edinburgh. David Kinnear, Esq., Banker, Edinburgh. John Kinnear, Esq., Glasgow. James Knox, Esq., Glasgow. Mr. John Knox, Merchant, Glasgow. Lady Loudon and Moira. Earl of Leven and Melville. General Viscount Lake. The Bishop of London. Messrs Lackington, Allan, & Co., Booksellers, London. Six copies. Malcolm Laing, Esq., M.P. Gilbert Laing, Esq. Mr. William Laing, Bookseller, Edinburgh. Six copies. Lieut.-Colonel Lake, &c., &c., Bengal. Captain Robert Latter, 8th Regt. N. J. Bengal. Mr. Lawi'ie, Bookseller, Edinburgh. R. Leny, Esq., Surgeon, Bengal. M. G. Lewis, Esq. R. Lindsay, Esq., Glasgow. Mr. Lindsell, Bookseller, Wimpole Street, Lond. Two copies. Daniel Lister, Esq., Hackney, Lond. Messrs Longman & Co., Booksellers, Lond. Six copies. Adam Longmore, Esq., Exchequer, Edinburgh. Richard Lowndes, Esq., Red Lion Square, Lond. * Andrew Lumisden, Esq. J. R. Lumley, Capt. 8th N. I. Bengal. James Lumsden, Esq., Coronet N, Cavalry, Bengal. Two copies. Mr. G. Lumsden, Bookseller, Glasgow. George Lyell, Esq., of Kinneff. Rev. David Lyell, Carestone. Library, University of Edinburgh. -Do. of Glasgow. -Do. of St. Andrews, -Marischal College, Aberdeen. -King’s College, do. --Magdalene College, Oxford. -Oriel College, do. -Brazen Nose College, do. -Faculty of Advocates. -Royal College of Physicians, Edinburgh. --— Court of Exchequer, Scotland. --Hon. Board of Trustees. Library, Society of the Writers to the Signet. -Highland Society of Scotland. -Speculative Society, Edinburgh. -London Institution. -High School of Edinburgh. -Alloa Subscription Society. -Cupar Fife do. • -Edinburgh clo. -Forfar do. —— Glasgow do. -Halifax, Nova Scotia do. -Kirkcaldy do. -Liverpool do. -New York do. -Paisley do. -Perth do. -Stirling’s do. Glasgow. Earl Moira. Lord Minto, Governor-General of Bengal. Lord James Murray. * Lord Methven. Hon. William Ramsay Maule, of Panmure. Sir George Mackenzie, of Coull, Bart. Sir Alexander Muir Mackenzie, of Delvin, Bart. Sir Patrick Murray, of Auchtertyre, Bart., M.P. Lieut.-Colonel Kenneth Mackenzie. R. Macan, Colonel Command. Bengal Cavalry. Lieut.-Colonel Macauley, Madras Inf. Two copies. K. Macauley, Esq., Assistant Surgeon, Bengal Inf. Three copies. K. Macaulay, Esq., Assistant Surgeon, Madras Inf. Hugh M‘Corquodale, Esq., Liverpool. William Macdowall, of Garthland, Esq., M.P. Mr. Macgowan, Bookseller, Glasgow'. J. M‘Gregor, Lieut.-Colonel 4th Regt. Cavalry, Bengal. Rev. Dr. J. MacIntyre, Glenorchy. Mr. James Macintyre, Merchant, Edinburgh. John Mackenzie, of Applecross, Esq. Colin Mackenzie, Esq., one of the Principal Clerks of Session. * John Mackenzie, Esq., Secretary Highland Society, Lond. Kenneth Mackenzie, Esq., Basing-hall Street, Lond. John Mackenzie, Esq., Upper Guildford Street, Lond. Alexander Mackenzie, Esq., Mincing Lane, Lond. Archibald Mackinlay, Esq., Merchant, Edinburgh. Rev. Thomas Macknight, Edinburgh. John Macleod, Senior, Esq., Newcastle. Edmund Malone, Esq., East Q. Anne Street, Lond. A. C. Maitland, of Clifton Hall, Esq. Capt. Henry Manley, 8th Regt. Native Inf., Bengal. Messrs. Manners and Miller, Booksellers, Edinburgh. Six copies. James Mansfield, of Midmar, Esq. William Marsden, Esq., Admiralty. G. B. Martin, Esq., Lieut. 8th Regt. N. Inf., Bengal. R. Martin, Esq., Civil Service, Bengal. Two copies. Rev. J. Mason, New York. James Masterton, of Braco, Esq. Messrs. Matthews and Leigh, Booksellers, Lond. Three copies. Patrick Maxton, Esq., Banker, Edinburgh. James Maxwell, of Brideland, Esq. Mr. J. Mawman, Bookseller, Lond. Six copies. James Mayne, of Powis, Esq. John Mayne, Esq., Carey Street, Lond. Capt. Menzies, B. M., Bengal. Dr. Meyer, Winchester Street, Lond. Mr. William Miller, Bookseller, Lond. Four copies. Andrew Mitchell, Esq., Writer, Glasgow. John Monteath, Esq., Glasgow. Henry Monteith, Esq., Glasgow. Stewart Moodie, Esq., Advocate. John Shank More, Esq., Advocate. Mr. W. Morison, Bookseller, Perth. Two cop>ies. [xxi] Mr. William Morison, Merchant, Edinburgh. Capt. Morrison, A.D.C., Bengal. Messrs. Mundell & Co., Booksellers, Edinburgh. Six copies. Patrick Murray, of Simprim, Esq. William Murray, Esq., Garden Court, Temple, Lond. Mr. John Murray, Bookseller, London. Six copies. Lord Newton. Hon. Frederick North. Sir James Nasmyth, Bart. Rev. Robert Nares, of the British Museum. S. Nation, Esq., Lieut. 8th Native Regt., Bengal. Messrs. G. & J. Nicol, Booksellers to His Majesty. Six copies. Mr. David Niven, Bookseller, Glasgow. Three copies. Messrs. Nornaville & Fell, Booksellers, Lond. Mr. Nunn, Bookseller, Lond. Two copies. Sir Walter Ogilvie, of Invercarity, Bart. Mr. Ochterlony. Adam Ogilvy, of Branksome, Esq. Mr. John Ogle, Bookseller, Edinburgh. Six copies. Mr. R. Ogle, Bookseller, Lond. Three copies. Mr. M. Ogle, Bookseller, Glasgow. Two copies. Messrs. Oliphant and Brown, Booksellers, Edinburgh. Two copies. G. Ormerod, Esq., M.A., Rossendale. James Oswald, of Shielhall, Esq. R. A. Oswald, Esq. Lieut. John Owen, 8th Regt. Native Inf., Bengal. Count P urgstall , Vienna. Lord Polììemmet. Thomas Parke, Esq., Hampstead. Mr. John Park, Bookseller, Edinburgh. Two copies. * Mr. George Paton, of the Customs, Edinburgh. Andrew Paton, Esq., Old Gravel Lane, Lond. W. Pattle, Esq., Coronet 1st Native Cavalry, Bengal. Robert Patullo, of Bouffie, Esq. Mr. T. Payne, Bookseller, Lond. Six copies. Messrs. Payne and Mackinlay, Booksellers, London. Three copies. R. Pepper, Esq., Lieut. 1st Native Cavalry, Bengal. James Perry, of Merton, Esq. Louis Hayes Petit, Esq., 9 New Square, Lincoln’s Inn, Lond. John Delafield Phelps, Esq., 11 New Square, do., do. John Pinkerton, Esq., Lond. Messrs. J. & R. Priestley, Booksellers, Lond. Two copies. Mr. George Priestly, Bookseller, Lond. James Pringle, of Whitebank, Esq. John Pringle, Esq., one of the Principal Clerks of Session. Lieut. John L. Purves, Bengal Inf. * The Duke of Roxburgh. Two copies. Lord Rollo. The Bishop of Rochester. Sir James M. Riddell, Bart. Sir John Buchanan Riddell, Bart. Mr. James Rae, Writer, Edinburgh. Rev. Matthew Raine, D.D., Chapter House, Lond. Jonathan Raine, Esq., M.P., Bedford Row, Lond. * William Ramsay, of Barnton, Esq. David Ramsay, of Craigleith, Esq. Stephen Reid, Esq., 4th Cavalry, Bengal. Mr. William Reid, Bookseller, Leith. Three copies. John Rennie, Esq., 27 Stamford Street, Blackfriars, Lond. Mr. Reynolds, Bookseller, Lond. John Richardson, Esq., Back Court, Temple, Lond. Alexander Riddell, Esq., Lond. * J. Ritson, Esq., Lond. Messrs. Rivington, Booksellers, Lond. Three copies. M. C. Roberts, Esq., Lieut. Bengal Cavalry. R. Robertson, Esq., Assistant Surgeon, Bengal. Two copies. *Dr. John Robinson, Prof. Nat. Phil., Univ. Edinburgh. Adam Rolland, Esq., Advocate. Hercules Ross, of Rossie, Esq. Mr. R. Ross, Bookseller, Edinburgh. Two copies. Rev. Dr. Routh, President Magdalene College, Oxford. Claudius Russel, Esq., Civil Service, Bengal. George Russel, Esq., W.S. Major Rutherford, of Edgerstone. The Duke of Somerset. The Marchioness of Stafford. Two copies. The Marquis of Stafford. The Earl of Selkirk. Earl Spencer. The Earl of Stair. Lord Seaforth. Hon. Wortley Stuart. * Lady Strange. Sir John Sinclair, of Ulbster, Bart. Sir Alexander Seaton, Knight. Major Salkield, Deputy Qr. Mr. Gen., Bengal. Rev. Bishop Sandford, Edinburgh. * David Scott, of Dumiinald, Esq. M.P. J ohn Corse Scott, of Sinton, Esq. Three copies. Walter Scott, Esq., one of the Principal Clerks of Session. Hugh Scott, of Harden, Esq. William Scott, Esq., Civil Service, Bengal. Two copies. David Scott, Esq., do., do., do. -Scott, M.D., Fifeshire. Archibald Seton, Esq., Civil Service, Bengal. Two copies. Messrs. J. & J. Crymgeour, Booksellers, Glasgow. C. K. Sharpe, younger, of Hoddam, Esq. Lieut. E. H. Simpson, Bengal Inf. Mr. James Simson, Bookseller, Edinburgh. Three copies. George Skene, of Skene, Esq. Archibald Smith, of Jordanhill, Esq. Rev. William Smith, Bower, Caithness. Mr. John Smith, Bookseller, Glasgow. Two copies. H. Smyd, Esq., 1st Cavalry, Bengal. Miss Maria Solly, Walthamstow. John Somerville, Esq., London. Mark Sprott, Esq., London. Mr. J. Steill, Bookseller, Glasgow. Robert Stein, of Kilbagie, Esq. John Stenhouse, younger, of Fodd, Esq. * Robert Stewart, of Binny, Esq., William Stewart, Esq., Perth. J. D. Stewart, Cornet 1st Cavalry, Bengal. Mrs. Moray Stirling, of Abercairney. Rev. John Stonard, Kent. James Stormont, of Lednathie, Esq. J. Clark Stoughton, Esq., Wymondham, Norfolk. , James Strange, Esq., Madras. Dugald Stuart, Esq., Prof. Moral Phil., Univ. Edinburgh. Dr. Charles Stuart, Edinburgh. John Stuart, of Allanton, Esq. W. Swinton, Esq., Lieut. 21st Bengal Inf. James Sword, Esq., Annfield, Glasgow. Robert Sym, Esq., W.S. Mr. W. D. Symonds, Bookseller, Lond. Six copies. John Tawse, Esq., Writer, Edinburgh. John Taylor, Esq., Exchequer, Edinburgh. Mr. Charles Taylor, London Library. Mr. Robert Taylor, younger, Dunfermline. Thomas Telford, Esq., Shrewsbury. William Tennent, Esq., Belfast. Thomas Thomson, Esq., Advocate. Two copies. Dr. Thomas Thomson, Edinburgh. Rev. James Thomson, Girvan. Mr. Thomson, Bookseller, Edinburgh. Two copies. William Thorburn, Esq., Leith. Robert Thornton, Esq., M.P. Q [ xxii ] Alexander gSSSi^KTi- 1st Cavalry, Bengal. Kev, r ”; ' , if 1 i„, Lieut. 8tlr Native Eegt., Bengal., afSftl, Lieut. Madras Inf. T«o cep.ee. BoohseUers, Lend. Six copies. The Earl of Wemyss. Ten copies. Sr^SS-Esc. Banker, Edinburgh. John Watson, Writer, Edinburgh. ^iSSw^trfeegt. Cavalry, Bengal. • LiS’S^der Watson Bengal Inf. JVo ^S®%»?^h.,C.onof Mr. J. White, ^Bookseller, Fleet Street. Six copies. John White, Esq., Culcreuch. Messrs. J. White & Co., Booksellers, Boston, N.E. Two copies. ■Rev Walter Whiter, Lond. Mr. W. Whyte, Bookseller, Edinburgh. MessrZ^WiUiams ftS, Booksellers, Lend. 8k* Mr. James Williamson, Merchant, Edinburgh. John Wilson, Esq., Oxford. Ppore-e Wilson, Esq., Lincoln s Inn, imna. £ copies. James Wood, Esq., Leghorn. Mr. John Wood, Merchant, Dalkeith. H. Wouldsworth, Esq., Glasgow. M.P., Bond. Rev. Dr. Young, Hackney. è^t''%£t& t^NativJlnf., Bengal. *» copies. A DISSERTATION ON THE ORIGIN OF THE SCOTTISH LANGUAGE. -—-- It is an opinion, which has been pretty generally received, and perhaps almost taken for granted, that the language spoken in the Lowlands of Scotland is merely a corrupt dialect of the English, or at least of the Anglo-Saxon. Those who have adopted this idea have assigned, some one era, some another, for the in¬ troduction of this language from 'the South ; each preferring that which seemed to have the most plausible claim, without entertaining a single doubt as to the solidity of the hypothesis, which rendered it necessary to fix such an era. Having long adhered to this hypothesis, without any particular investigation, it is probable that I might never have thought of calling it in question, had I not heard it posi¬ tively asserted, by a learned foreigner, that we had not received our language from the English ; that there were many words in the mouths of the vulgar in Scotland, which had never passed through the channel of the Anglo-Saxon, or been spoken in England, although still used in the languages of the North of Europe ; that the Scottish was not to be viewed as a daughter of the Anglo-Saxon, but as, in common with the latter, derived from the ancient Gothic; and that, while we had to regret the want of authentic records, an accurate and extensive investigation of the language of our country might throw considerable light on her ancient his¬ tory, particularly as to the origin of her first inhabitants. This assertion seemed to merit a fair investigation. On this I entered, pre¬ possessed with an opinion directly the reverse of that which I now embrace as the 2 DISSERTATION ON THE ORIGIN most tenable. I am far from saying that it is attended with no difficulties. These I mean to submit to the public, in all the force which they appear to have; while, at the same time, I shall exhibit a variety of considerations, which, if they amount not to full proof, seem to afford as much as can well be expected, on a subject necessarily involved in such obscurity, from the distance of time, and from the deficiency of historical testimony. The learned Camden, Father Innes, and some other respectable writers, have viewed the Piets as Welsh ; and have argued, in consequence, that their language must have been a dialect of the Celtic. I will not contend about the name of this people ; although there is sufficient evidence that it was written corruptly by the Romans. What particularly demands our attention, is the origin of the people themselves; and also their language, whether it was Gothic or Celtic. It would serve no good purpose, to enter into any disquisition as to the supposed time of their arrival in this country. As this dissertation is intended merely in subserviency to the following work, it will be enough, if it appear that there is good reason to view them as a Gothic race. I. Historical Evidence.— The testimony of venerable Bede has been univer¬ sally respected, except in as far as his credulity might be viewed as influenced by ecclesiastical attachment. It has been supposed, indeed, that many of the legendary stories now found in his history, were not written by him ; as, in a variety of instances, although they appear in the Anglo-Saxon translation, they are want¬ ing in the original. Being the earliest historian of this island, he must have been best qualified to give a just account of the Piets; and, although we should suppose him to have been under ecclesiastical influence in matters of religion, he could have no end to serve in giving a false account of the origin of this people. Yet, on this subject, even the testimony of Bede has been treated as unworthy of regard ; be¬ cause it is directly eversive of system. He says—“ Cum plurimam insulae partem, incipientes ab austro, possedissent [Brittones], contigit gentem Pictorum de Scythia, ut perhibent, longis navibus non multis oceanum ingressam,” &c. Lib. i. 1. “When they [the Britons], beginning at the South, had made themselves masters of the greatest part of the island, it happened that the nation of the Piets, coming into the ocean from Scythia, as it is reported, in a few long ships,” &c. After giving an account of their landing in Ireland, and of their being advised by the Scots of that country to steer towards Britain, he adds—“Itaque petentes Britanniam Picti, habitare per septentrionales insulae partes coeperunt: nam austrina Brittones occupaverunt Ibid. “ The Piets accordingly sailing over into Britain, began to inhabit the northern parts of it, for the Britons were possessed of the southern. There is not the slightest reason to doubt that, by the Britons, he means the Welsh; as this is the name by which he designs this people. It is well known, that Scandinavia had been called Scythia by Jornandes, two centuries before Bede’s OF THE SCOTTISH LANGUAGE. 3 time. De Orig. Get. p. 595—597. Is it said that Bede lived too long after the settlement of the Piets, to know any thing certain as to them origin ? It is suffi¬ cient to reply, that he undoubtedly gives the received belief of his time, which had been transmitted from preceding ages, and which no writer, for nearly nine hundred years after him, ever ventured to controvert. If Bede could not know whence the Piets came, it can hardly be supposed that we should have superior means of information. Bede was certainly well acquainted with the Britons, or Welsh. Now, although it should be supposed that he had been misinformed as to the origin of the Piets, his assertion amounts to a full proof that they were quite a different people from the former. For had they been Welsh, or indeed Celts of any description, the similarity of language could not have entirely escaped his observation. If an intelligent Highlander can at this day, after a national separation of nearly fourteen hundred years, make himself understood by an Irishman, it is totally inconceivable that the language of the Piets, if British, should have so far lost its original character in a far shorter period. An attempt has lately been made, by a learned writer, to set aside this testi¬ mony of Bede, who, it is admitted, “ was contemporary with the Pictish govern¬ ment.” “He speaks,” it is said, “ doubtfully of the Piets, as the second people, who came into this island, from Scythia; first to Ireland; and thence to North - Britain. But though Bede states all this, rather as what he had heard, than as what he knew, his authority has deluded many writers, who did not inquire whether what he had said modestly could possibly be true.” Caledonia, p. 199, N. But why is it said that Bede speaks doubtfully, or, as it is afterwards somewhat softened, modestly, of the Piets ? There can be no other reason for this assertion, than that he uses the phrase, ut perhibent. He therefore states all this, rather as what he had heard, than as what he knew. Doubtless, he could not know it, but by some kind of relation. For, although “contemporary with the Pictish government,” it has never been supposed that he could have ocular demonstration as to the landing of this people. Is it meant to be objected that Bede does not quote his authorities, or that he refers only to traditionary testimony ? In a matter of this kind, would it be surprising that he could have referred to nothing else ? Viewing it in this light, there is not the least evidence that it was not the general belief. Had it been merely the report of some, opposed by a different account of the origin of this people, he would in all probability have said,—ut nonnulli perhibent. Had he known any argument against this account, one, for example, from the diversity of language, would he not naturally have stated this ? But must perhibent necessarily be restricted to mere report ? Has it never been used to denote historical narration % Or, as it occurs in the language of Bede, may it not rather be viewed as respecting the more circumstantial account which follows, concerning the size and number of the ships,—(ut perhibent, longis navibus non multis,) than as respecting what precedes, in regard to the migration of the 4 DISSERTATION ON THE ORIGIN Piets from Scythia ? It is a singular circumstance, that Bede uses the very same verb with respect to the chiefs of the Anglo-Saxons. “ Duces fuisse perhibentur eorum primi duo fratres Hengist et Horsa.” Lib. i. c. 15. Could Bede be in any doubt, whether these were the leaders of his ancestors, little more than 200 years before his own time ? If, however, Bede wrote doubtfully, how could his authority ‘ delude many writers 1 ” If he indeed mentions this only as a modest opinion, as a matter of mere hearsay, as a thing about which he was himsell in hesitation ; whence is it, that none of these “many writers,” during nearly ten centuries, ever adverted to this till now ? Were they all, without exception, so very prone to delusion ? This is undoubtedly the conclusion we are left to deduce. They were so blind as to mistake mere doubt for authority; and therefore “ they did not inquire whether what he had said modestly could possibly be true” Here the secret breaks out. Bede must necessarily be viewed as writing doubtfully, because he could not pos¬ sibly be writing the truth. For, although neither Bede nor his followers did inquire, “ we now know, from more accurate examination, that the Piets were cer¬ tainly Caledonians; that the Caledonians were Britons; and that the Britons were Gauls : it is the topography of North-Britain, during the second and first cen¬ turies, as it contains a thousand facts, which solves all these doubts, and settles all controversy about the lineage of the Piets.” Caled. ut sup. Although Bede knew somewhat about the names of places in North-Britain, we, in the nineteenth century, can form a far more certain judgment: and so powerful is this single argument from topography, as to invalidate all other evidence arising from direct historical testimony. Nennius, who wrote about the year 858, informs us, that “the Piets came and occupied the islands called Orkneys, and afterwards, from the adjacent islands desolated many large regions, and took possession of those on the left, i.e., the north, coast (sinistrali plaga) of Britain, where they remain even to this day. “ There,” he adds, “ they held the third part of Britain, and hold it even until now.” Cap. 5. ap. Gale, I. 99. Mr. Pinkerton has made a remark, the force of which cannot easily be set aside, that both Nennius and his coadjutor Samuel “were Welch,” and that, “therefore, their testimony is conclusive that the Piks were not Welch, for they speak of the Piks, while the Pikish name was in full power.” Enquiry, II. 161. That the Piets were not Welsh, appears also from the testimony of Gildas, an earlier British writer, who calls them a transmarine nation, who came ab aquilone, from the north. Ap. Gale, I. 1. The Saxon Chronicle, which seems to have been begun about the year 1000, per¬ fectly concurs with these testimonies. The account given of the Piets is so simi¬ lar to that of Bede, that it would almost seem to have been copied from his history. It is more minute in one point; as it says that they came, ex australi parte Scythiae, “ from the south of Scythia.” OF THE SCOTTISH LANGUAGE. 5 The northern origin of the Piets seems to have been admitted by Roman writers. I shall not urge the well-known testimony of Tacitus, with respect to the striking resemblance of the Caledonians to the Germans; for, notwithstanding the partial¬ ity of former ages for this ancient writer, as an accurate investigator and faithful historian, we are now told, that “ Tacitus talked about the origin of the Cale¬ donians and Germans, like a man who was not very skilful in such investigations ; and who preferred declamation to inquiry.” Caled. p. 202, N. The testimony of Claudian, who was coeval with the Emperor Yalentinian I., deserves our attention. -Maduerunt, Saxone fuso, Orcades. Incaluit Pictorum sanguine Thule. Goodall, in his Introduction to Fordun, observes on this passage, that although the Romans slew the Saxons in the Orkneys, it does not follow that they were either the inhabitants of the Orkneys, or of Britain. But one consequence is un¬ avoidable,—that even in this early period the Saxons were acquainted with the Orkneys. Hence, also, it seems highly probable, that they were in a state of confederacy with the Piets, as being a kindred race. Stillingfleet’s reasoning, concerning the testimony of Eumenius, is very strong. “ In his Panegyrick,” says the Bishop, “ he takes notice of the different state of the Britons, when Caesar subdued them, from what they were in Constantius his time. ‘ Then/ saith he, ‘ they were a rude, half-naked people, and so easily vanquished; but now the Britons were exercised by the arms of the Piets and the Irish/ Nothing can be plainer, than that Eumenius here distinguishes the Piets from the Britons, and supposes them to be enemies to each other. Neither can we reasonably think this a name then taken up to distinguish the barbarous Britons from the Provincial. For that distinction had now been of a very long standing; and if it had been applied to that purpose, we should have met with it in Tacitus, or Dio, or Herodian, or Zozimus, who speak of the Extra-provincial Britains, under no other name but of Britains .” Orig. Britann. p. 241. It has indeed been said, that “ the Piets of the third century—appeared to Roman eyes under new aspects, and to the Roman understanding under more for¬ midable shapes.” Caled. p. 215. By the reference to B. i. c. 6, the author seems to respect “ their peculiar seclusion from the Roman provincials on the south of the walls ;” p. 191. But this gives no sort of satisfaction to the mind, as a reason for a new designation. Were they not formerly extra-provincial , as much as in the time of Eumenius ? Did they assume a warlike aspect formerly unobserved ? Was not their character, in this respect, abundantly well known to Agricola? The idea of Stillingfleet, that the ancient Caledonians, although of Gothic origin, were about this time joined by a new colony from the continent, is at least worthy of mature consideration. Y. Orig. p. 246. 6 DISSERTATION ON THE ORIGIN Ammianus Marcellinus having said, Pictos Saxonasque, et Scottos et Attacottos, Britannos aerumnis vexasse continuis; Goodall observes, that “ it cannot be in¬ ferred that the Saxons were Scots or Piets, because these are spoken of as different nations.” But from the classification observed by Marcellinus, Pictos Saxonasque, he seems to have viewed these as only different names given to con¬ tiguous and kindred nations. I might refer to the general persuasion of Northern writers, that the Piets were Goths. Vidalinus, in his work, De Linguae Septentrionalis Appellatione, Donsk Tunga, affixed to Gunnlaug. Saga, has cited Torfaeus, Ser. Beg. Dan. p. 200—203; Pontoppidan, Gest. Dan. T. 2, c. 2, pp. 226, 227 ; Schoning, Norveg. Beg. Hist. ; Torfaeus, Hist. Norv. T. 3, p. 525 ; Bun. Jonas, Element. Ling. Septent. ; Bussaeus, Yit. Arii Polyhist. c. 3, &c. Y. Gunnlaug. Sag. p. 263. But I shall not urge this as an argument; as it may be said that these writers were all too late to know with certainty the origin of the Piets. While, however, we are assured that the Scandinavians were early acquainted with the northern parts of our island, and made frequent descents on them, it must appear singular indeed, had we reason to believe that they were universally mistaken with respect to the origin of the inhabitants. Had they spoken a dialect of the Celtic, it would have afforded sufficient evidence that there was no national affinity with their invaders. Nor would it be less remarkable, if almost all our own ancient writers had been grossly mistaken as to the origin of a people, who make so distinguished a figure in our history, and who so long occupied by far the greatest part of Scotland. The general persuasion of the old English writers was the same with theirs. But the learned gentleman, formerly referred to, views every species of evidence as of no weight whatsoever, when opposed to that of a topographical kind, arising from the names of places in the first and second centuries ; especially as these are found in the work of Ptolemy the Geographer. It was my original intention in this preliminary dissertation, to throw together, as briefly as possible, the various circumstances which indicate the Gothic origin of our ancestors, without entering into the wide field of controversy. But however unpleasant this task, especially with a gentleman whose abilities and indefatigable industry I am bound to ac¬ knowledge, and who, whatever may be his mistakes, deserves well of his country for the pains he has taken to elucidate her ancient history ; yet, I find it in¬ dispensably necessary to investigate the grounds on which he proceeds, as other¬ wise any thing here exhibited, under the notion of argument, might be viewed as already invalidated. In order to erect or support his argument, that the Piets were Britons, or the same people with the Welsh, and that no language was spoken in Scotland, before the introduction of what is called the Scoto-Saxon, save the Celtic ; the learned writer finds it necessary to assume certain data of a singular description. He either takes for granted, or flatters himself that he has proved, that, till a late OF THE SCOTTISH LANGUAGE. 7 period there were none but Celts in Germany ; that the Roman historians are not worthy of credit, in as far as they insinuate any thing opposed to this hypothesis ; that the Goths were different from the Scythians ; that the Belgic was merely a dialect of the Celtic ; and that the stone monuments to be found in Britain were all constructed by Celts. He assumes, that there were none but Celts in Germany, till a late period. He does not, indeed, fix the time of the first migration of the Goths into that country ; but seems to think that it was scarcely prior to the Christian era. For, as far as I can perceive, the only proof which he appeals to, is that of there being “ only two tongues (except the Greek) heard on the western side of the Euxine, the Getic and the Sarmatic,” when Ovid was banished to Tomi by Augustus. But, because there was a body of Goths at this time residing on the Euxine, it cannot amount to a proof that none of this race had previously settled in Germany, or in the northern countries. The Suevi, who certainly were not Celts, were in¬ habitants of Germany in the time of Julius Caesar, possessing the country now called Mecklenburg, and some neighbouring districts. The Cimbri extended to the Baltic. By many, indeed, they have been viewed as Celts. But the writers of the Universal History, whom Mr. Chalmers often quotes with respect, observe on this head—•“ The learned Grotius, and after him Sheringham, and most of the northern writers, maintain, with arguments which have not yet been confuted, that the Cimbrians, Getes, and Goths were one and the same nation; that Scandinavia was first peopled by them, and that from thence they sent colonies into the islands of the Baltic, the Chersonesus, and the adjacent places, yet destitute of in¬ habitants.” Yol. XIX. 254. A very able and learned writer, who has paid particular attention to the subject, contends that “the Cimbri, who, in conjunction with the Teutones, invaded Italy, and were defeated by Marius,” were Goths. “The country,” he says, “whence they proceeded, their close alliance with a Gothic tribe, and the description given of them by the Greek and Latin historians, who appear to have considered them of the same race with the Teutones, clearly prove them to have been of German origin. (Plut. in Mario ; Livy, Epit. L. 68 ; Percy’s Preface to Mallet’s North. Antiq. p. 38 ; Mallet, Vol. I. 32.) To these considerations it may be added, that the name of their leader, Boiiorix, is evidently of Gothic structure ; and that Tacitus, who, in his description of Germany, particularly and expressly marks the few tribes who appeared not to be Germans, is entirely silent respecting the Celtic origin of the Cimbri; and in his account points out no difference between them and the other inhabitants. Tacit. Germ. 37.” Edin. Rev. for July, 1803, p. 367, 368. The Suiones have never been viewed as Celts, but generally acknowledged as the more immediate ancestors of the Swedes, although some say of the Danes. The Sitones, also a Scandinavian nation, were settled in these northern regions before the time of Tacitus. Caesar testifies that the Teutones and Cimbri, before 8 DISSERTATION ON THE ORIGIN his time, patrum nostrorum memoria, after harassing all Gaul, had attempted to enter into the territories of the Belgae. Gall. Lib. ii. c. 4. But when ancient writers insinuate any thing unfavourable to our author’s hypothesis, he refuses to give them credit. We have seen with what freedom Tacitus is treated on another point. Here he meets with the same treatment, although in good company. “ When J. Caesar and Tacitus speak of Celtic colonies proceeding from Gaul into Germany, they only confound those recent colonies with the ancient people, who appear to have been unknown to those cele¬ brated writers. Strabo, who was not well informed with regard to Western Europe, acquaints us, indeed, that the Daci ah antique, of old, lived towards Ger¬ many, around the fountains of the Danube. Vol. I. 446. If his notion of antiquity extended to the age of Herodotus, we might learn from the father of history that the Danube had its springs among the Celtae.” Caled. p. 15, N. .Respectable as the testimony of Herodotus is, it cannot, in this instance, be pre¬ ferred to that of Strabo; for it is evident that he knew very little of the Celts, and this only by report. The accurate and intelligent Rennell does not lay much stress on the passage referred to. “ Our author,” he says, “ had heard of the Celtae, who lived beyond the columns of Hercules, and bordered on the Cynesiae or Cynetae, the most remote of all the nations who inhabited the western parts of Europe.—Who the latter were intended for, we know not.” Geog. Syst. of Herod, p. 41, 42. If the ancient inhabitants of Germany were unknown to Caesar and Tacitus, with what consistency is it said, only in the page immediately preceding, where the writer speaks of Mascou’s work on the ancient Germans, that “the Gothic people,” whom he “ considers as the first settlers of his country,-obviously came in on the Celtic aborigines ; as we learn from J. Caesar and Tacitus ? ” Caled. p. 14, N. Could these celebrated writers acknowledge the Celts as abori¬ gines, although “ the ancient people ” who inhabited Germany, “ appear to have been unknown to ” them ? He also takes it for granted, that the Goths were a different people from the Scythians. “Every inquiry,” he observes, “tends to demonstrate that the tribes who originally came into Europe by the Hellespont, were remarkably different, in their persons, their manners, and their language, from those people who in after ages migrated from Asia, by the more devious course, around the northern extremities of the Euxine, and its kindred lake. This striking variety must for ever evince the difference between the Gothic and the Scythian hordes, however they may have been confounded by the inaccuracy of some writers, or by the design of others.” Ibid. p. 12. This assertion seems to have at least the merit of novelty. It is probably hazarded by our author, because he wishes it to appear that the Goths did not enter Europe so early as he finds the Scythians did ; and also, that the former were OF THE SCOTTISH LANGUAGE. 9 never so powerful a race as to be able to people a great part of Europe. But we need not spend time on it; as this passage contains all the proof that is exhibited. I shall only add, that, according to Bennell, the Scythia of Herodotus answers generally to the Ukraine,—“ its first river on the west being the Danube.” Geog. Syst. p. 50. Our author admits, that, during the fifth century before our common era, the Goths “ inhabited the western shores of the Euxine, on the south of the Danube.” Caled. p. 12, 13. He places them so nearly on the same spot with Herodotus, that he cannot easily prove that those whom he calls Goths, were not the same people whom “ the father of history ” calls Scythians. The accurate Beviewer, formerly quoted, has shewn that, according to Diodorus Siculus, the Scythians settled beyond the Tanais, on the Borders of Thrace, before the time of Sesostris, who, it is supposed, flourished about 1400 A.C. Hence he considers the opinion, independently of its direct evidence, that “ 500 A.C., they had advanced to the western extremity of Gaul, as by no means absurd or impro¬ bable.” Edin. Bev. ut sup. p. 358. He afterwards shews, that Strabo (Lib. vii. p. 295, Causab.) “ evidently con¬ siders the Getae as a Scythian tribe ; ” adding, “ Pliny says, ‘ From the Borys- thenes, over the whole adjoining country, all are Scythian nations, different tribes of whom dwell near its banks : in one part the Getae , whom the Bomans call the Daci.’ Hist. Nat. Lib. iv. c. 12. Zamolxis is mentioned by Herodotus, Melp. p. 289 ; and by Strabo [ut sup. ] as worshipped by the Getae ; and the authors of the Etymol. Mag., and Suidas, (in voc. Zamolxis ) understand the Getae of Hero¬ dotus, whom they quote, to be Scythians.” Ibid. p. 359. Perhaps the strangest foundation of Mr. C.’s theory, is his opinion with respect to the language of the Belgae. He is well aware, that, if it appear from ancient history that their speech was Gothic, his whole fabric must fall to the ground ; because it is undeniable that Belgic colonies were settled in Britain before the in¬ vasion by Julius Caesar. To me, the existence of the Belgae in Britain, when it was first visited by the Bomans, had always appeared an irrefragable proof that the Gothic language was very early spoken, if not in the northern, at least in the southern, parts of our island; and of itself a strong presumption that it was pretty generally extended along the eastern coast. But our author boldly cuts the Gordian knot; finding it easier, doubtless, to do so than to loose it. “ The British Belgae,” he says, “ were of a Celtic lineage.”-“ This inquiry, with regard both to the lineage and colonisation of the Belgae in Britain, has arisen by inference, rather than by direct information, from J. Caesar, when he speaks of the Belgae as occupying one third of Gaul, and as using a different tongue from the other Gauls. De Bel. Gal. 1. i. c. 1. Yet, from the intimations of Livy and Strabo, Pliny and Lucan, we may infer that J. Caesar meant dialect, when he spoke of language. He ought to be allowed to explain his own meaning by his context. He afterwards says, * that the Belgae were chiefly descended from the Germans; and, passing the Bhine, in ancient times, seized the nearest b 10 DISSERTATION ON THE ORIGIN country of the Gauls/ Ibid. Lib. ii. c. 4. But Germany, as we have seen, was possessed by the Celtae, in ancient times,” &c. Caled. p. 16. N. It is evident that the learned writer, notwithstanding the force of historical evi¬ dence to the contrary, is extremely unwilling to admit any distinct migration of the Belgae to Britain. For he adds—“It is even probable, that the Belgae of Kent (Cantae) may have obtained from their neighbours the Belgae of Gaul, them Gaelic name; and even derived such a tincture from their intercourse, both in their speech and in their habits, as to appear to the undistinguishing eyes of strangers, to b e of a doubtful descent” It is asserted that Caesar gives no direct information as to the Belgae using a different tongue from the other Gauls. He does not, indeed, give any information of this kind. For, although he uses the common name for the country into which the Belgae had forced their way, calling it Gallia, he expressly distinguishes them from the Gauls. With respect to the difference of the language of this different people, he gives the most direct information. So little ground is there for the most remote idea that he meant only a peculiar dialect, that he uses all those dis¬ tinguishing modes of expression, which could be deemed necessary for characterizing a different race. He marks this difference, not merely in language, but in customs and laws. “ Hi omnes lingua, institutis, legibus inter se differ unt.” Lib. i. c. 1. After the lapse of many centuries, every traveller observes the strong attachment of the Celts, not only to their language, but to their customs ; and can it be sup¬ posed that they were so thoroughly changed by residing a few centuries in Belgium, although surrounded by kindred tribes ? Caesar does not speak like a man who was only throwing out a vague opinion. For he elsewhere informs us, that in consequence of particular inquiry, which he personally made at the deputies of the Bhemi, who of the Belgae were most contiguous to Gaul, “ he found that the greatest part of the Belgae were sprung from the Germans, and that they had anciently crossed the Bhine, and taken up their abode there because of the fertility of the country, and expelled the Gauls who inhabited these places.” Lib. ii. c. 4. Is it not evident from this language, that not only Caesar considered the Gauls as a different race from the Germans, but that these deputies also were fully persuaded of the same thing ? Had they known, or even suspected, that the inhabitants of Germany were originally the same people with the Gauls, would they not naturally have said that they had sprung from the Gauls of Germany, and not from those of Gallia ? Does not the term ortos properly refer to the people or kindred, and not to any former place of residence ? If a single doubt can remain with respect to the certainty of the migration of the Belgae to Britain, after it had been possessed by the Celts, it must be removed by attending to what the same historian says in another place. “ The interior part of Britain is inhabited by those who, according to tradition, were the aborigines; the maritime parts, by those who, for the sake of war and spoil, passed over from Belgia, who are almost all denominated from these States from which they had OF THE SCOTTISH LANGUAGE. 11 their origin ; and who began to cultivate the lands which they had conquered. The number of men is infinite/’ &c. Lib. v. c. 12. An attempt is made to avoid the force of Caesar’s testimony concerning the origin of the Belgae from the Germans, when it is said, “ But Germany, as we have seen , was possessed by the Celtae in ancient times.” This, however, is fairly to beg the question. Mr. Chalmers may persuade himself that he has seen this ; but, to others, the proof must appear extremely deficient. Although Caesar asserts that the Belgae differed from the Celts in language, customs, and laws ; yet we must believe that he meant nothing more than that there was some slight differ¬ ence in dialect. Although he asserts that they were mostly sprung from the Germans, we must believe that by them he either meant Gauls, or was not ac¬ quainted with his subject. The reader may take his choice ; for, in the course of two pages, both these assertions are made. The learned gentleman seems, indeed, to have overlooked an historical fact of the greatest importance in this inquiry, which has been stated in the clearest light by a well-informed writer, to whom I have had occasion to refer more than once. This respects the application of the name Celts, as used by ancient historians. “The Greek authors appear to use Ke\™»? and VaXaraia, and the corresponding names of the inhabitants, as strictly synonymous : they apply them sometimes to Gaul in general; at other times the context proves that they are used in their original sense. But Belgic Gaul and its inhabitants are most frequently denoted by the words KeXriKi] and KeXrat. The Belgae appear to have attracted most of the attention of these historians ; and their description of them is so uniform and accurate, that no doubt can be entertained that they mean the Belgic Gauls, although they call them KeXrat. Strabo, speaking of the inhabitants of Britain, says, ‘The men are taller than the Gauls (tm KeXrw^), and their hair less yellow.’ Lib. iv. p. 194, 200. In his description of Germany, ‘Immediately beyond the Bhine, to the east of the Celts, the Germans live, differing little from the Celtic race ([tov KsXtlkos), in their savageness, tallness, and yellowness of hair ; and with respect to features, customs, and modes of life, very like the Gauls (™vs k eXnw), whom we have already described: wherefore it is our opinion, that the Bomans have given them very properly the name Ger- mani, implying the common origin of the Gauls (r«x«Tar) and them.’ Lib. vii. p. 290. The faithfulness and exact information of this author are well known : we may, therefore, consider his description of the Gauls as accurate; but it will apply only to the German or Belgic Gauls. Yellow or red hair distinguished a German tribe. There was no resemblance between the Celts and Germans. Dio¬ dorus Siculus gives a very particular description of Gaul (vaXaraia, k ex™!?); and it is evident that these terms are frequently employed, when he is speaking of that part which Caesar, from whom he has taken his description, says was inhabited by the Belgae. He also expressly says,—‘ The Gauls (r«x«Tai) are tall, fair skinned, and naturally yellow haired.’ Lib. v. p. 212. Polybius, our author asserts, de¬ scribes the Gauls who pillaged Borne under Brennus, as Celts : he certainly calls 12 DISSERTATION ON THE ORIGIN them Celts (rax«r*», K-ex™) ; but his enumeration and description of their different tribes put it beyond a doubt that they were German Gauls. He particularly names and describes the Veneti, Semnones, and Bob. Lib. ii. p. 42, Edit. Bas. 1549. We have the express testimony of Strabo, that the first were German Gauls, Lib. iv. p. 194; and the others are enumerated by Tacitus among the tribes of Germany ; Tacit. Germ. c. 38, 39. It may be objected, that Polybius mentions the Gauls as coming from a country very remote from any assigned to them by Tacitus and Strabo. But, in the time of the first historian, the Bomans were entirely ignorant of Germany, and knew very bttle of Transalpine Gaul, and therefore could not mention the names or situation of the country whence the invaders originally came. Polybius says, they proceeded into Italy from the ad¬ joining territory on the north: this would be directly on their route from Germany : and as they had most probably occupied it for some time, Polybius, both from this circumstance and bis want of information, would consider it as their original or permanent residence. Longolius, in bis edition of Taciti Germania, shews that the appellations, Semnones and Boii, are evidently derived from the Gothic, and par¬ ticularly appbcable to the situation and manners of those tribes. Tacit. Germ, edit. Longol. c. 38, 39. Pausanias calls both the Celtic and Belgic inhabitants of Gaul, TaXarcu and KeXrat; but as his authority is less important, and bis descrip¬ tions not so full and definite, we shall only refer to him. Pausanias, Lib. i. p. 16, 62, 66; Lib. x. p. 644, &c. Edit. Sylbur. Hanov. 1613. “ It is still more evident that the terms Gallia and Galli are frequently employed by the Latin authors, when their observations and descriptions are applicable only to Belgic Gaul and its inhabitants. We need not illustrate this point by the examination of any particular passages, as it is generally admitted, and easily proved.” Edin. Bev. ut sup. pp. 366, 367. But the assumptions of the learned writer, which we have considered, are merely preparatory to the etymological evidence from Topography, which be views as an irrefragable proof of bis hypothesis. We shall first advert to what is said in order to shew that the Belgae were Celts. “ The topography of the five Belgic tribes of Southern Britain,” be observes, “ has been accurately viewed by a competent surveyor, [Whitaker, Genuine Hist, of Britons, pp. 83—145.] and the names of their waters, of their bead-lands, and of their towns, have been found, by bis inquisitive inspection, to be only signifi¬ cant in the Celtic tongue.” Caled. p. 16. Candour requires that it should be admitted, that the Celtic dialects seem to excel the Gothic in expressive names of a topographical kind. The Celts have undoubtedly discovered greater warmth of fancy, and a more natural vein for poetical description, than the Gothic or Teutonic tribes. Their nomenclatures are, as it were, pictures of the countries which they inhabit. But at the same time, their explanations must be viewed with reserve, not only because of the vivid character of their imagination, but on account of the extreme ductility of their OF THE SCOTTISH LANGUAGE. 13 language, which, from the great changes which it admits in a state of construction, has a far more ample range than any of the Gothic dialects. Hence, an ingenious Celt, without the appearance of much violence, could derive almost any word from his mother-tongue. Our author has very properly referred to Bullet’s Diction- naire, in proof of “ the great variety of the Celtic tongue ; ” Caled. p. 221. For, any one who consults that work, must see what uncertain ground he treads on in the pursuit of Celtic etymons. The learned gentleman asserts, that the names in the five Belgic provinces of South Britain are “ only significant in the Celtic tongue.” I dare not pretend to say that I can give the true meaning of any of them in another language; be¬ cause there is little more than conjecture on either side. But if it can be proved, that they may have a signification in the Gothic or Teutonic, as well as in the Celtic—and one at least fully as probable—this argument must appear incon¬ clusive. “ The Belgic Cantae, in Kent,” he says, “ derived their significant name from the districts which they inhabited; being the British Caint, signifying the open country.” This observation he applies, and it must apply equally well, to “ the Cantae in North Britain ; ” p. 17. By the way, it may be observed, that this is a description of which our author seems peculiarly fond ; although it is of a very general nature. For, as he says, p. 201, that the Piets received from the British provincials the descriptive appellation of Peithw, which “ denoted the people of the open country; ” in the very same page, explaining Venta, the name of a town, he derives it from “ British gwent, which, in composition, is went, signifying the open country .” This also shews the flexibility of the language ; as the same word may be either caint, gwent, or went. But might not the Cantae receive their name from Alem. and Germ, leant, an extremity, a corner; margo, extremitas, angulus? Does not this more particularly describe the situation ? Schilter, I find, vo. Kant, has made the same observation which had occurred to me. He refers to Caesar, who indeed describes Kent, as if he had viewed the name as de¬ scriptive of its situation; Cujus unum latus est contra Galliam : hujus lateris alter angulus —est ad Cantium. Bell. Gall. Lib. v. 13. It is also far more descriptive, than Brit, gwent, of the situation of the Cantae in North Britain, who inhabited the East of Boss-shire; and whose country, as our author observes, p. 66, “ran out eastward into the narrow point ” now called Tarbet-ness. There is at least one river in Kent, the name of which is not British. This is the Medway, A.-S. Medwaege, i.e. the river which runs through the middle of the country, or holds the mid way. It is probable that this was the Belg. name, which the A.-Saxons re¬ tained, because the Welsh call Maidstone, Caer Medwag, i.e., the city on Medway. V. Camden. The term Waeg or way appears indeed in the name given to it in the Itinerary of Antonine, Vagniacas. Mr. Chalmers derives the name of the Thames from Brit. Taw, Tam, &c., “sig¬ nifying what expands or spreads, or what is calm.” This river, which is one of 14 DISSERTATION ON THE ORIGIN the boundaries of Kent, has also been explained as significant in a Goth, dialect, by a writer who had no interest in the present question. “ There are two rivers in England,” he says, “of which the one is very rapid, and is called Tif-ur , whence at tif-a , praeceps ire : the other Temsa, which is almost stagnate, whence at temsa .” He explains eg tems-a, paululum moveor. G. Andr. p. 237. In Kent, according to Antonine’s Itinerary, three towns have Dur as the initial syllable ; Durovernum , Durolenum, and JDurobrivi, or, as Camden says, more cor¬ rectly, Durobrovae. Dur , it has been said, in British and Irish, signifies water ; Caled. p. 17, N. But the idea is too general and indefinite, to have given rise to so many names as, in different counties, exhibit this as a component term ; as Batavo cfamm, a Belgic town, now Durstede, &c. Schilter has observed, that, in composition, it signifies a door or mouth, ostium. Now, although the word occurs in Celtic compositions, it seems originally Teutonic. The primary idea is janua, a door, which sense it still retains in almost all the dialects of this language. Brit. dor has the same meaning. But the Teut. term is far more general. The Regni of Sussex were another Belgic tribe. Baxter says, that Ptolemy wrote Regni for Renci; and derives the name from C. B. rheng, quivis longus ordo, as lying along the coast. He admits that Belg. renc has the same meaning, ordo, series; also flexus, flexus viarum, &c.; Kilian. It has therefore at least an equal claim with the British. The only city mentioned by Ptolemy in this district is Nouiomagus. Magus , according to Wachter, is a Celtic word sig nif ying a field, also a colony or town in a field. It frequently occurs in the composition of con¬ tinental names, en being used for the Latin termination us. But, although magus should be originally Celtic, the name seems to have been formed by a Teutonic people, nouio being evidently Teut. nieuw, new. C. B. newydd is synon., but more remote. This name is the very same with the ancient one of Nimeguen, Teut. Nieuwmegen. This is Noviomagus, i.e. the new colony or town. The proper Belgae possessed at least part of Somersetshire, besides Hampshire and Wiltshire. Bath was the Badiza, or, as Baxter reads, the Badixa of Stephanus. This the British call Caer badon. But it is evident, that the name is not Brit, but Belg. Germ. Franc. Belg. bad, A.-S. baeth, Alem. pad, balneum; Alem. Franc, bad-on, Germ, bad-en, A.-S. baeth-an, lavare. Ptolemy mentions Uzella aestuarium, which, Camden says, is now called Euel-mouth. Now Goth. os signifies the mouth of a river. Thus Uzella would seem exactly to correspond to the modern name; q. os-euel, the mouth of the Euel. To this day, Oyse in Shetland, where the Celtic never entered, signifies “ an inlet of the sea Brand’s Descr. p. 70. As the names of many of the Belgic towns end in Dun or Dinum, Mr. Chalmers attempts to shew that the Belgae must have been Celts, because “ Dunum and Dinum are the latinized form of Dun, and Din, which, in the British and Irish, as well as in the ancient Gothic, signify a fortified place;” Caled. p. 17, N. But, if dun has this signification in the ancient Gothic, the argument proves nothing. OF THE SCOTTISH LANGUAGE. 15 From what he has stated, the presumption is that it was originally a Goth, and not a Celt. term. For, as he says, that “ Dunum is the name of the chief town of the Cauci in Ireland, which is asserted to be a Belgic tribe it is questionable if any of the other towns, having this termination, were Celtic. Londinum and Camelodunum were Belgic towns, being situated in the territories of the Trino- vantes. Maridunum, according to Baxter, who reads Margidunum, is from Teut. maerg, marl, which is copiously found in the neighbourhood, and dun, town. He says that, in the modern British, mer signifies medulla. But in the old Brit, the term for marl is the same with that now used in English. It may be added, that Germ, dun, as signifying civitas, urbs, is only the term, properly signifying an inclosure, locus septus, used in a secondary sense. It is derived from tyn-en, sepire. V. Wachter, vo. Dun. It has been asserted, that “ there is a radical difference in the formation of the Celtic and Gothic names, which furnishes the most decisive test for discriminating the one language from the other in topographic disquisitions; and even in the construction of the two tongues : such vocables as are prefixed in the formation of the British and Gaelic names, are constantly ajfixed in the composition of the Gothic, the Saxon, and English names.—Those tests are so decisive, as to give the means of discriminating the Celtic from the Saxon or Gothic names, when the form of the vocables compounded are nearly the same.” Caled. p. 491. Without disputing the propriety of this position, it is sufficient to observe that, if this be so decisive a test, although the names of places terminating in Dun, Dunum, &c., are elsewhere (p. 17.) claimed as Celtic, it must be evident that the claim is un¬ just. Londinum, Vindonum, Milsidunum, Camelodunum, Rigadunum, Mari¬ dunum, &c., must all be Gothic names. It is a strong assertion, which the learned writer has made, that “ the topogra¬ phy of Scotland, during the first two centuries of our common era-contains not a particle of Gothicism p. 231. “The Carnabii, Damnii, and Cantae, of Scotland are granted to have been Belgic tribes Ibid. pp. 16, 17, N. The Carnabii, or, with greater approximation to the orthography of Ptolemy, Cornabii, have been supposed to receive their name from the three great promontories which they possessed in Caithness, Noss-Head, Duncansby-Head, and the Dunnet-Head. For corn, in Brit, is said to signify a promontory. But the name might be derived, in the same sense, from Belg. koer, specula, a watch-tower, and nebbe, a promon¬ tory ; q. the people who looked attentively from the promontories. Or, if it should be Carnabii, it maybe from O. Goth, kar, a man, whence Su.-G. karl, A.-S. ceorl, id. V. Karl, Ihre, and Verel. Ind. This most probably gives us the origin of a number of names beginning with Car, which Mr. Pinkerton has mentioned, without adverting to the use of the term in Gothic (Enquiry, I. 226.); as the Careni and Carnonacae of Scotland, the Carim of ancient Germany, the Carbilesi and Carbiletae of Thrace, the Garni, &c. &c. The latter part of the word may be from Nabaei or Navaia, the river Navern. Virvedr-um, Duncansby-head, may be composed of Isl. ver, ora, and vedr, tempestas, q. the stormy coast. 16 DISSERTATION ON THE ORIGIN Concerning Berubium, Noss-head, it has been said, that “ the word Bery would seem to have been a common appellation to such places, as Dungisbay Head, at those times [when Ptolemy wrote]. At this day a similar promontory in the island ol Walls in Orkney, is termed the Bery. The word is clearly of Norwegian deriva¬ tion. It signifies a place of observation; or a principal station for discovering the approach of an enemy by sea, when at a great distance.” P. Canisbay, Statist. Acc. viii. 163. By mistake, however, the writer applies the name Berubium to Dungisbay Head. He says, that “ there is not a place throughout the parish, whose name indicates the least affinity to ” the Gaelic. Tarvedr-um may be from taer-a, atterere, and vedr , tempestas; the promontory where the storm rends or tears ships. We have already adverted to the meaning of the name Cantae. In the territory of this tribe was the Vara Aestuarium , or Murray Frith, into which runs the river Beaulie, anciently called Farar. Isl. vara, voer in Genit. varar, signifies ora, portus, a harbour, ubi appellant naves; G. Andr. p. 247. Loxa, the name given by Ptolemy to the Murray Frith, may be allied to Isl. loka, a small harbour, porta parva; Yerel. These etymons have at least as much probability as those of Baxter; who deduces Varar from C. B. gwar ar isc, maris collum, the neck of the sea, and Loxa from ael osc, supercilium aquae, the brow of the water. Mr Chalmers says, that the latter “ obviously derived its name-from the British Llwch, with a foreign termination, signifying an inlet of the sea, or collection of water;” p. 66, N. But the Goth, dialects exhibit this word with far greater variety of use; Su.-G. A.-S. Alem. log, laga, a lake; Isl. log, laug, lug, a sea, a collection of waters; Su.-G. loeg-a, profluente unda vel mare se proluere; Isl. log- ast, fluvium vel aquam tranare; Alem. lauche, collectio aquarum, &c., &c. He thinks that the Catini, whose name is retained in Caithness, “ probably de¬ rived their appellation from the British name of the weapon, the Cat, or Catai, wherewith they fought,” q. clubmen; p. 67. But the Cateia was a weapon of the ancient Germans. If the testimony of Virgil merits regard, it belonged not to a Celtic but to a Teutonic people. Teutonico ritu soliti torquere cateias. JEn. Lib. vii. For this reason, the Cateia was also called Teutona. Hence Aelfric in his A.-S. Gl. says. Clava vel Cateia, vel Teutona, annes cynnes gesceot, i.e., “a javeline of the same kind.” Servius informs us, that spears were called Cateiae in the Teutonic language. Wachter says ; “ It is properly a javelin, denominated from katt-en, i.e., because of its being thrown This etymon pretty clearly indicates that they were Belgae. They might per¬ haps be the same people with the Catti, a German nation mentioned by Tacitus. Their name, according to Wachter, signifies warlike, from the Celt, word cat, war. In the specimens which our author has given of the names of Promontories, OF THE SCOTTISH LANGUAGE. 25 Rivers, &c., in North Britain, it is granted that many are undoubtedly Celtic. It is not, however, a satisfactory proof of the British origin of the Piets, that many British names are yet retained in the country which they possessed. For, while it is said that the Scoto-Saxon afterwards prevailed over the Gaelic, it is admitted that the Celtic names of places, whether British or Gaelic, still kept their ground. It is also well known, that in various parts of England, where the de¬ scendants of the Anglo-Saxons have resided for upwards of thirteen centuries, the names of some rivers and mountains are still British. Lhuyd even goes so far as to assert that the names of different rivers are neither Welsh nor Armorican, but of Irish or Gaelic origin: whence he infers, that those who now speak the Irish language, possessed the southern parts of Britain before the Welsh, and that the latter were only a secondary colony from Gaul. Now, if this be the case as to the Welsh, who have possessed that country for nearly two thousand years, might not the same thing happen in the northern part of the island ? V. Lhuyd’s Lett, to the Welsh, Transl., pp. 12, 17. The very same process passes before our own eyes. Do not the British settle in America very generally retain the Indian names of rivers, bays, mountains, villages, &c. May it therefore be justly inferred, a thousand years hence, that the British were an Indian people ? The author of Caledonia observes, p. 221,—“In the subsequent progress of the Gothic tribes over Europe, wherever they occupied countries which had been previously occupied by the Celts, the Gothic intruders not only adopted the names of the rivers, mountains, and other places, that the more lively genius of the Celts had imposed, from a more energetic and descriptive speech ; but, the Gothic col¬ onists borrowed many terms from the more opulent language of their Celtic pre¬ decessors.—The Saxons, who settled in Britain, were prompted, by the poverty of their speech, to follow the example of their Gothic fathers.” Is not this sufficient to invalidate the argument in favour of the British origin of the Piets ? If Goths, it is natural to suppose that, like the rest of their brethren, they would retain the Celtic names. This assertion, however, must not be carried too far. For, notwithstanding the concession frequently made by Schilter and Wachter, that words retained in Germany, to which they could not assign a Gothic origin, are Celtic; other learn¬ ed writers have viewed the matter in a different light. Leibnitz concludes, from Boxhorn’s Brit. Diet., that the Welsh have borrowed a great deal from the German. Oper. Yol. IY. P. I. Hist., p. 193. The truth seems to be, as Hire candidly acknowledges, that some of the most ancient and primitive terms, common to the Gothic and Celtic dialects, are so nearly allied, that it is impossible to determine with certainty to which of them they have originally belonged. Many of the words, indeed, which the learned writer has selected as exclusively British, appear in the Goth, dialects. Cove , it is said, signifies a creek, from C. B. cof a hollow trunk, a cavity, a belly. But A.-S. cofe , Isl. and Germ, kofe, seem to 26 DISSERTATION ON THE ORIGIN give the proper sense : spelunca, a cave. Cove-harbour, (St. Vigeans, P. Forfars.) is mentioned as confirming the other sense. But its proper name is East-haven. The coves in its vicinity are not creeks, but caves. Kyle, p. 34, a strait, is not confined to Celt. Y. Diet, in vo. Heugh, p. 35, a height on the sea-coast, is traced to C. B. uch, high, &c. But the term is strictly Goth. V. Diet. The words hav¬ ing port, a harbour, in their composition, are very oddly claimed as C. B. Forth, it said, p. 36, N., is merely C. B. porth, a haven, being “ the great haven of Edinburgh.” Far more accurately might it be deduced from Isl. fiord, Su.-G. fiaerd, a firth. But more probably the frith took the name of the river, a name which it bears far above Stirling. There is no necessity that Ram, as signifying a point, in a variety of names (p. 36,) should be traced to ram, high, or in C. B. what projects. Su.-G. and Germ, ram will answer fully as well ; ora, margo ; terminus. Rin, Rynd, Rhind, denoting a point, may be all traced to Isl. rind-a, protrudo, whence rind-ung, protrusio; or may be the same with Alem. rin, ter¬ minus, limes, finis, from rin-en, separare. Ross, a promontory, p. 37, may be allied to Teut. roetse, rootse, rupes, petra, sive mons praeruptus; Franc, roz, id. Although C. B. trwyn signifies a nose, a snout, and Corn, tron, a nose, a promon¬ tory, they seem originally the same with Isl. triona, rostrum porrectum. Among the Rivers, &c., p. 37, the first mentioned are White Adder and Black Adder, the term being traced to C. B. aweddur, running water. But although written, in some of the Statist. Accounts, Whittader and Whittaker, the vulgar pronunciation is merely given. In four instances, where the first of these deno¬ minations is explained, it is resolved, as all the South of Scotland knows it ought to be, into White water. Allen, Alwen, Elwin, and Ain, p. 38, are claimed as of Brit, origin. Alem. ellende denotes impetus, from ell-en, festinare. Sw. elf, how¬ ever, signifies a river; in its inflected form, elfwen or elven. Hence, as has been supposed, the Elk in Germany, Lat. Alh-is. Air is traced to C. B. air, brightness, or aer, violence. Isl. aer corresponds to the latter, furious ; aerast, to rage, aer-a, to raise to fury. Avon, a river, may be allied to Su.-G. aa, water in general, a river, which assumes the inflected form of aan. Y. Budbeck. Atlant., II. 52, Bannocbmm does not appear to be a dhnin. from Gael, ban, as in p. 39, but a Goth, name : Y. Bannock in Diet. Bello (C. B. bellaw , a tumultuous raging stream); Isl. bell-a, to be driven with noise, and aa, water. The name Bran (0. Gael, a stream, C. B. what rises over, p. 39), may originate from its lucidity; Germ, brand, clear, bright. The rivers which have the name Calder, are derived from Brit, caleddur, the hard water, or cell-dwr, Ir. coill-dur, the woody water, p. 40. The latter is most natural; because, when this name was given, it must be supposed that the country was almost one wood. Isl. kaelda signifies an impure spring of water, or living water in putrid and marshy ground ; Y. G. Andr. The Dean (p. 41) might properly enough be traced to Germ, dien-en, humiliare, as it is a very flat stream, that creeps along through Strathmore ; as den, a small dale, seems to acknowledge OF THE SCOTTISH LANGUAGE. 27 the same origin, q. locus depressus. Don and Doon, derived from C. B. down , Ir. don, dark, dusky, or douin, deep, may be from Goth, don-a, strepere, to make a noise. Eden (deduced from C. B. eddain, a gliding stream, p. 43), might be traced to A.-S. ea, water, a river, and den, a vale. The very prevalent name of Esk, notwithstanding its evident affinity to 0. Gaul, esc, wysc, C. B. wysg, Is. ease, uisg, water, a stream, a river, cannot reasonably disclaim all Goth, affinity. For Isl. wass is the genitive of wattn, water, G. Andr., pp. 248, 249, the form of which is retained in Germ, wasser, aqua, fluvius. Wachter observes that Belg. esch or ascii denotes a stream. This he indeed views as formed from Celt. isca. But this is at least very doubtful; for this good reason, that the Goth, dialects retain the obvious origin of the name for water, as well as the primary idea, in vos, perfusio aquae, &c. V. Diet., vo. Weeze, v. For, as the learned Hyde says, the reason why water has received this name, is plainly because it ouseth out. Hence he expl. Oxford, q. ouse-fort, either the ford, or the castle on the water. Even the designation Car-leon-ur-usc, i.e. the city of the Legion on the river, is not ex¬ clusively Celt. For Wormius, in like manner, thus explains Dan. os or ois ; Ostium fluminis; vel sinum maris notat.; Monum. Dan., pp. 195, 196. The Bunic letter O, or Oys, is thus defined; Sinus maris promontoriis acutioribus excurrentibus, nautis infestis : vel etiam ostium maris portum navibus praebens. Literat. Run. c. xvi. p. 87 : Y. also Jun. Gl. Goth. p. 22. To this day, Isl. aros signifies the mouth of the river ; Verel. Nothing can be inferred from Ey, in Eymouth, &c., p. 44. For it is unquestion¬ ably Goth. If it appears in Celt, in the forms of aw, ew, ea, ey, a river, we find Su.-G. a, Su.-G. Isl. aa, A.-S. ea, pi. aea, Alem. aha, id. Germ, ache, elementum aquae, Moes-G. aqulia, id. ; V. Hire, vo. Aa, amnis. Garry (derived from C. B. garw, Ir. garbh, what is rough, a torrent), may be resolved into A.-S. gave, gearw, expeditus, and ea, aqua, q. the rapid stream, S., the yare stream. Lyne (C. B. what is in motion, what flows, p. 46), may be allied to Isl. lin-ur, Germ, lind, mild, gentle. Lunan is traced to Celt, lun, Ion, lyn, what flows, water, a lake, a pool. Isl. Ion, stagnum, lacuna. Now, it is admitted that “the Lunan in Angus, from its tranquil flow, settles into a number of small pools.” There is no necessity for deriving Lid, which indeed seems the proper name of the river vulgarly called Liddal or Liddell, from C. B. llid, “ a violent effusion, a gushor “ 0. Gaulish lid, hasty, rapid,” p. 47. It may be traced to Teut. lijd, transitus, lyd-en, to glide ; to Alem. lid, liquor ; to Isl. lid, a bending; lid-a, to hasten, to pass with flight; or to A.-S. hlid, hlyd, tumult, noise, like Lid in Devonshire, whence Lid- ford, A.-S. hlyda-ford, which Somner thinks denominated from its noisy motion. Nid is derived from C. B. nidd, neth, “ a stream that forms whirls or turns,” p. 47. A.-S. nithe is used in a similar sense; nithe one, genibus flexis, with bent knees, from nith-an, deorsum. Nethy and Nethan are said to be diminutives of the C. B. word. But Nethan is probably from A.-S. neothan, downwards, q. what descends ; and Nethy may be q. neoth-ea, the water which descends, or the stream that is 23 DISSERTATION ON THE ORIGIN lower in respect of some other. On Orr in Fife, and Orr, Urr , in Galloway, Mr. C. refers to C. B. or, cold, wyr , signifying a brisk flow, Basque ura, water, a river, p. 48. Su.-G. ur denotes stormy weather ; Alem. ur, a river, because by inunda¬ tion it lays waste like a wild beast; Isl. orra, Martis impetus. Pool, in several compound words, is referred to C. B. pooll, Arm. poull, Gael, poll, a ditch, a pool; and it is said that A.-S. pol is from the C. B., this word being “ in all the dialects of the Celtic, but not in any of the pure Gothic dialects ;” p. 43. But Teut. poel is pal us, lacuna, stagnum; Su.-G. poel, Isl. poel-a, and Germ, pful, id. Tay and Tiviot are both derived from C. B. ta, taw, “ what spreads or expands ; also tran¬ quil.” Isl. teig-ia also signifies to extend. G. Andr. deduces Tif-r, the name of a very rapid river, from tyf-a, praeceps pedare ; Germ, tav-en, diffiuere, to flow abroad. Tweed, -“ C. B. tuedd, signifies what is on a side, or border ; the bor¬ der or limit of a country ;” p. 49. This etymon is pretty consonant to modern ideas. But when the name was imposed, Tweed did not suggest the idea of a border any more than Tay, &c. Allied perhaps to Isl. thwaette, twaetta, to wash, from twaa, id., as a river is said to wash a country. A.-S. twaede signifies double, and may denote something in reference to the river. This name being given to it in Annandale, we cannot well suppose it to originate from the junction of the Teviot, and what is called Tweed ; although these rivers are so nearly of a size, that one might be at a loss to say which of the names should predominate. Tyne, -“ C. B. tain, a river, or running water.” Isl. tyn-a, to collect, q. the gather¬ ing of waters. Hence perhaps Teut. tyne, lacus. Yarrow, p. 50, to which the same origin with Garry is ascribed, may have been formed from gearw, as above; or from ge, the A.-S. prefix, and arewa, an arrow, as denoting its rapidity. According to Wachter, Germ, arf, id., is used in this figurative sense. For he says that Arabo, a river which joins the Danube, has its name from arf, an arrow, because of its rapid motion. Ythan, the Ituna of Bichard, is deduced “ from Brit, eddain, or etlnain, which signifies gliding, ’ as being “a slow running stream.” Might it not be traced to A.-S. yth, unda, yth - ian, to flow ? Among the names of Miscellaneous Districts, appears Dal, as signifying a flat field, or meadow, from Brit, dol, Ir. dal, id., p. 53. But this term appears in all the Goth, dialects, for a valley; Moes-G. dalei, A.-S. dael, Su.-G. Belg. dal, Isl. dal-ur, Alem. tal, tuol, &c. Besides, this is the precise sense of C. B. dol, as given by Lhuyd, vallis ; and Ir. dal has no affinity, as explained by Obrien. For it sig¬ nifies a share, a portion, evidently the same with Teut. deel, Su.-G. del, &c. Nothing can be inferred from the names including Eagles or Eccles, which our author derives from Brit, eglwys, Ir. eaglais, &c., a church. For they are merely the corruptions of the Latin name imposed by the monks. Thus the proper writing, of one of the names mentioned, is not Eccles-Magivdle, but Ecclesia- Magirdle. Nothing is done unless it can be proved that the Gr. word wcx^o-ia was borrowed from the Celtic. If Fordun , Kincardines. and Forden, Perths. be pro- OF THE SCOTTISH LANGUAGE. 29 perly derived from Brit, ford, a passage, a road, the Goth, would have an equal claim ; A.-S .ford, a ford, fore, iter, Su.-G. focre, viae facilitas. Rayne , Aberd. is traced to C. B. rhann, Ir. rann, rain, “ a portion, a division, a division of lands among brothers p. 56. Isl. ren, signifies the margin or border of a field, whence rend, ager limitatus ; Yerel. Here I shall only add that the learned writer goes so far as to assert that the very “ name of the Belgae was derived from the Celtic, and not a Teutonic, origin.” “The root,” he adds, “is the Celtic Bel, signifying tumult, havoc, war; Bela, to wrangle, to war ; Belac, trouble, molestation ; Belawg, apt to be ravaging; Belg, an overwhelming, or bursting out; Belgiad, one that outruns, a ravager, a Belgian ; Belgws, the ravagers, the Belgae;” p. 17. This, although it were true, would prove nothing as to the origin of the Belgae. For we might reasonably enough suppose that the name had been given them by the neighbouring Celts, who had suffered so much from them, as they invaded and took possession of part of their territories. But as our author commends the Glossaries of Schilter and Wachter as elaborate, p. 16, N. (b), as he justly acknow¬ ledges the writers to be “vastly learned,” p. 12, their sentiments merit some re¬ gard. Schilter says : “ That the name of the Belgae is German, certainly hence appears, that this people were of a German origin, and having crossed the Bhine, vanquished the Gauls in these lands which they occupied.” He then cites the passage from Caesar, formerly considered, adding—“ This migration took place be¬ fore the irruption of the Cimbri and Teutones, which was A. Ill, before Christ; because Caesar says that this was, JPatrum memoria nostrum, but the other must have been long before, because he uses the term antiquities” He derives the name from Alem. belg-en, to be enraged, a term used by Notker, and still in Alsace and Belgium. Thus Belgae is explained as equivalent to indignabundi et irritabiles. Wachter seems to give the same etymon, vo. Balgen. He observes that ancient writers everywhere mark the wrathful disposition of the Belgae ; and particularly Josephus, Antiq. L. xix., c. 1. Bell. Jud., c. 16, when he calls the Germans “men naturally irascible,” and ascribes to them “ fury more vehement than that of wild beasts.” II.—But besides the evidence arising from history, it certainly is no inconsider¬ able proof that the northern parts of Scotland were immediately peopled from the North of Europe by a Gothic race, that otherwise no satisfactory account can be given of the introduction of the Vulgar Language. It has been generally supposed that the Saxon language was introduced into Scotland in the reign of Malcolm Canmore by his good queen and her retinue ; or partly by means of the intercourse which prevailed between the inhabitants of Scotland, and those of Cumberland, Northumberland, Westmoreland, and Durham, which were held by the kings of Scotland as fiefs of the crown of England. An 30 DISSERTATION ON THE ORIGIN English writer, not less distinguished for his amiable disposition and candour than for the cultivation of his mind, has objected to this hypothesis with great force of argument. “ This conjecture,” he says, “ does not seem to be perfectly satisfactory ; nor are the causes in themselves sufficient to have wholly changed the language of the country. If, at the present moment, the Celtic language prevailed over the whole ol Scotland, instead of being confined to the Highlands, such a testimony would compel us to admit, either that the Saxons and Danes had been prevented by some unaccountable cause from attempting to form a settlement on the northern shores of this island ; or that their attempts had been rendered abortive by the superior bravery and skill of the inhabitants, But, as the same Teutonic dialects are found to form the basis of the language, both in England and in the Lowlands of Scot¬ land, Mr. Hume has been induced, and apparently with great reason, to infer, from this similarity of speech, a similar series of successive invasions ; although this success is not recorded by the historians of Scotland. “ If this conclusion be admitted, it is evidently unnecessary to refer us to the much later period of Malcolm’s reign ; or to seek in his marriage with an English princess, in his distributions of lands among his followers, or in the policy which induced him to change his place of residence, for the establishment of a language which the Saxons and Danes could not fail of bringing with them ; and which, if it had not been thus introduced, the inhabitants of the plains would probably have rejected as obstinately as those of the mountains.” Ellis’s Spec. Anc. Eng. Poet., I. 226 , &c. To suppose, indeed, that a few foreign adherents of a court, received as refugees, could change the language of a country, is to form the idea of something which would appear in history as a fact completely insulated. Whether the same elegant writer be right or not in his opinion, that William the Conqueror did not think of eradicating the Saxon language, his reasoning, abstractly viewed, is certainly just. ££ William must have known that the Franks who conquered Gaul, and his own ancestors who subdued Neustria, had not been able to substitute the Teutonic for the Romance lanuage, in their dominions ; that the measure was not at all necessary to the establishment of their power; and that such an attempt is, in all cases, no less impracticable than absurd, because the patient indocility of the multitude must ultimately triumph over the caprice of their armed preceptors.” Ibid., pp. 38, 39. It is undeniable, indeed, that the Norman-French, although it had every advan¬ tage, and retained its ascendancy at court for several ages, was at length even there borne down by the Saxon, which had still been spoken by the vulgar. The Romans, although they conquered the South-Britains, civilized them in a consider¬ able degree, and introduced the knowledge of arts among them, seem scarcely to have made any impression on their language. The Goths, who subdued the Romans, and seated themselves in Italy, were in their turn subdued by the very OF THE SCOTTISH LANGUAGE. 31 people to whom they gave laws, as receiving their language from them. For it is well known that, although a variety of Gothic words are retained in the Italian, by far the greatest proportion is Roman. Can it be supposed, then, without directly contradicting universal experience, that a few Saxons, who were not conquerors but refugees, could give language to the nation that afforded them protection ? Has any change similar to this taken place among the Welsh, who are viewed as the same people with the Piets, not¬ withstanding their intercourse with the English during several centuries, since the Cessation of national hostilities ? Have the Celts of Ireland renounced their lan¬ guage in compliment to the English of the Pale, as they have been called, who, in proportion, were certainly far more numerous than the Saxons belonging to the court of Can more ? Few nations have been more tenacious of the customs and language of their ancestors than the Celtic inhabitants of Scotland. We know how little progress has been made for more than half a century past in diffusing the English tongue through the Highlands ; although not only the arm of power has been employed to dissolve the feudal attachments, but the aid of learning and religion has been called in. The young are indeed taught to read English, but often they read without understanding, and still prefer speaking Gaelic. Had the Saxon found its way into Scotland in the manner supposed, it would necessarily have been superinduced on the Gaelic. This has always been the case, where one language prevailed over another, unless the people who spoke the ori¬ ginal language were either completely or nearly exterminated. Thus was the Norman gradually incorporated with the Saxon, as the Frankish had been with the Latinized Celtic of France. But the number of Gaelic words to be found in what is called the Broad Scots, bears a very small proportion to the body of the language. It is well known, that in many places on the borders of the Highlands, where, according to the hypothesis controverted, the one language should appear as it were melting into the other, they are kept totally distinct. This is particularly remarked in the account of the parish of Dowally in Perthshire. “ It is a curious fact, that the hills of King’s Seat and Craigy Barns, which form the lower boundary of Dowally, have been for centuries the separating barrier of these languages. In the first house below them, the English is, and has been spoken ; and the Gaelic, in the first house (not above a mile distant) above them.” Statist. Acc., xx. 490. In some instances a rivulet forms as effectual a boundary in this respect, as if an ocean intervened. Malcolm Canmore, according to the testimony of Simeon of Durham and Bromp- ton, in his incursions into England, carried so many captives with him, that they were afterwards seen not only in every village, but in every house. Had this been literally the case, his army must have borne some resemblance to that of Xerxes. But, although this had been literally the case, would captives or slaves overpower the language of their masters ? Is it not admitted, at any rate, that after the 32 DISSERTATION ON THE death of Malcolm they “ were driven away by the usual enmity of the Gaelic people;” that “the Celtic inhabitants would not submit to” the authority of Duncan, till he had agreed never again to introduce Normans or English into their country ; that “ this jealousy of strangers continued under Donal Bane and that it “ occasioned insurrections under William the Lyon ?” Caled., p. 498. It is evident that some Saxon Barons, with their followers, received lands in Scotland during some of the succeeding reigns. But, a few individuals could not produce greater effects in Scotland, than all the power of the Norman Barons in England. It seems also undeniable, that the foreigners of distinction who settled in Scotland, particularly in the reign of David I., were mostly Normans, and there¬ fore could not introduce the Saxon. According to Lesley, Hist. Scot., Lib. vi., p. 201, this was the case even in the time of Canmore. It is very questionable, if, even during the reign of Edward the Confessor, French was not the language principally spoken at court. It has been asserted, indeed, that during this reign “ the Anglo-Saxon had ceased to be cultivated.” V. Ellis’s Spec., I. 39. Camden has said that Edward the Confessor “resided long in France, and is charged by historians of his time to have returned from thence wholly Frenchified.” Bemains, p. 210. It has been supposed that this unparalleled change was partly owing to occa¬ sional intercourse with the northern counties of England, which were subjected to the Scottish crown. But this intercourse was by far too limited to have any in¬ fluence in completely changing a language. It would be more natural to invert the idea, and to suppose that the inhabitants of these countries had received the peculiar terms, which they retain in common with the vulgar of Scotland, from the residence of the Scots among them, whde the heir-apparent of our crown was Prince of Cumberland. It is certain that Domesday-booh, a work compiled by order of William the Conqueror, from an actual survey of the whole of England, does not include any of the counties lying to the North of the Humber; which is a proof that, in that age, these counties were considered as belonging to Scotland. Hardyng acknowledges that all the country to the North of the Humber once pertained to Scotland. “ He made the bye ways throughout Britain, and he founded the archflamynes, at London one for Logres, another at Yorke for Albanye } that nowe is Scotlande; for that time from Humber north that was that tyme Scotland; and the thyrd at Carleon in Wales, for al Wales.” Chron. Rubr. of c 33, Fol. 29, a. This indeed refers to a period long prior to the Christian era ; and the account is evidently fabulous. But I mention it, because it is here admitted by the Chron- iclei, hostile as he was to the independence of Scotland, as a circumstance which could not be denied, that in former times the country to the North of the Humber was viewed as a part of Scotland. OF THE SCOTTISH LANGUAGE. *25 But there is still a more natural account of the great similarity of language between Scotland and the North of England. To me it appears that Mr. Pinker¬ ton has proved, from undoubted testimony, that the Piets had possession of the North of England for more than a century before Ida founded the kingdom of Bernicia; and that, although for a time they were subjected to the power of the Angles, they afterwards regained their authority in this quarter. V. Enquiry, I. 321—335. It may be viewed as a confirmation of this account, that, in the North of England, th is often changed into d. “In the N.,” says Lambe,-“ th is fre¬ quently changed into d; as, for father , we say fader; for girth, gird ; for Roth- bury , a town in Northumberland, Rodbury ; for Lothian, Loudon.” Notes to the Battle of Floddon, p. 80. This is a distinguishing characteristic of the dialect of Angus, which was un¬ doubtedly a part of the Pictish territory. For baith, both, they still say baid ; for slcaith, injury, skaid ; for niaith, a maggot, maid, &c. Now, it is well known that this is a peculiarity of the ancient Scandinavian. The Icelanders, at this day, pronounce the th as if it were d; they often, indeed, write d, where th occurs in A.-S. and in the German dialects. It has also been supposed that the Flemings, a considerable number of whom occasionally settled in Scotland, contributed to the change of language. But, from all the evidence that we have of a Flemish colonization, the effect is evidently by far too great for the cause. Whatever influence, as tradesmen, they might be supposed to have in towns, it must have been very inconsiderable in the interior parts of the country. As it is said that—“ Aberdeenshire was particularly dis¬ tinguished in early times for considerable colonies of Flemings,” it has been inferred that “ we may thus perceive the true source to which may be traced up the Teutonic dialect of Aberdeenshire, that is even now called the Broad Buchan.” Caled., p. 603, 604. But it will appear from the following Dictionary, that many of these words are not Teutonic, but Scandinavian. At any rate, the fact is un¬ deniable, that many of the terms common in S., and especially in the North, are not to be found in any Anglo-Saxon, Flemish, or Teutonic Lexicon, but occur in those of Iceland, Sweden, or Denmark. Were there only a few of this description, it might be supposed that they had found their way into our language by com¬ mercial intercourse, or by some straggling settlers. But their number is such, that they cannot be ascribed to any adventitious cause. Here I might refer the reader to the following words, under one letter only : Bar, Bargane, v. and s., Barr at, Bathe, Bauchle, Beik, Beild, v. and s., Beirth, Bene, a., Beugh, Bike, Bilbie, Billie, Bismar, Blait, Blout, Bludder, Boden, Boldin, Boo, Bonn, Brachen, Brade, v. and s., Brag, Braith, Brash, Break, v., Bree, s. 2, Brent, a., Breth, Brim, Broche, Brod, v. and s., Brogue, Broukit, Buller, v. and s., Burde. I might also refer to Dordermeat, Emmis, Gleg, Lthand, ( eident), Stanners, and to a thousand of the same description. d 26 * DISSERTATION ON THE ORIGIN Here I might also mention the remarkable analogies of idea, displayed in very singular figures or modes of expression, common to our language with those of the North of Europe, even where the words themselves are radically different. Many of these occur in this work, which cannot reasonably be considered as merely casual, or as proceeding from any intercourse in later ages; but, in connexion with other evidence, may well be viewed as indications of national affinity. I may refer to the articles, Loun’s Piece, and Pockshakings, as examples of this coin¬ cidence. One thing very remarkable is, that, among the vulgar, the names of herbs in the North of S. are either the same with those still used in Sweden and other northern countries, or nearly allied. The same observation applies, pretty generally through S., to the names of quadrupeds, of birds, of insects, and of fishes. The circumstance of the Scottish language bearing so striking a resemblance to the English in its form, which has been undoubtedly borrowed from the French, and particularly in its becoming indeclinable, has been urged as a powerful proof that we borrowed our language from our southern neighbours. But Mr. Ellis has manifested his judgment, not less than his candour, in the solution of this apparent difficulty. He shews that, “ at the era assigned for the introduction of A.-Saxon into Scotland, as indeed it had not been previously mingled with Norman, although it had, the Saxon refugees would never have wished to intro¬ duce into that country which afforded them an asylum, a language which they must have considered as the badge of their slavery.” He also shews that, as the “ influx of French words did not begin to produce a sensible change in the language of England till the beginning, or perhaps the middle, of the thirteenth century, its importation into Scotland ought to be capable of being distinctly traced; and that, as the improvements of the common language would pass by slow gradations from the original into the provincial idiom, the composition of the English bards would be clearly distinguished by superiority of elegance.” He denies, however, that this is the case, quoting the elegiac sonnet on the death of Alexander III., as superior to any English composition of that early period. Upon the whole, he is disposed to conclude, that “ our language was separately formed in the two countries, and that it has owed its identity to its being con¬ structed of similar materials, by similar gradations, and by nations in the same state of society.” He thinks that the Scots borrowed the French idioms and phrases, like the English, from the Norman Romance, “ the most widely diffused and most cultivated language, excepting the Italian, of civilised Europe.” He also ascribes a considerable influence to the early and close union between the French and Scots, justly observing, that any improvements borrowed from the former would not be retarded in Scotland, as they were in England, by a different language being spoken in the country from that which was spoken at court; be¬ cause “the dialect of the Scottish kings was the same with that of their subjects.” Spec. I. 226 — 233 . OF THE SCOTTISH LANGUAGE. *27 As it is evident that the language could not have been imported into Scotland by the Saxon refugees with its French idioms, it is equally clear that these were not borrowed from the English. For, in. this case, the language of Scotland must, in its improvements, still have been at least a century behind that of England. Although this had been verified by fact, it would scarcely have been credible that our fathers had been indebted to the English for these improvements. The two nations were generally in a state of hostility; and it is never during war that nations borrow from each other refinements in language, unless a few military terms can be viewed in this light. Too few of our early writers resided long enough in England, to have made any material change on the language of their country when they returned. Besides, we have a great variety of French terms and idioms, that have been early introduced into our language, which do not seem to have been ever known in England. Here, also, a circumstance ought to be called into account, which seems to have been hitherto overlooked on this subject. Many families are mentioned by our historians as having come out of France and settled in Scotland, at different periods. It appears, indeed, that many families of French or Norman extraction had come into Scotland during the reign of Malcolm Canmore. Sub haec etiam tempora (says Lesley), Freser, Sanchir, Monteth, Montgomery, Campbell, Brise, Betoun, Tailyefer, Bothuell, ingens denique nobilium numerus, ex Gallia venit.—De Beb. Scot., Lib. vi. p. 201. It is natural to suppose that these would introduce many French terms and idioms ; and, as Mr. Ellis observes, the same language having been spoken at the court and in the country, there would be no resistance to them. Here, perhaps, it may be proper to take notice of another objection to the derivation of our language from Scandinavia. This is its great affinity to the A.-Saxon. But this is of no weight. For, although it appears that a variety of terms were used in the Scandinavian dialects, which had not passed into the A.- Saxon and other Germ, dialects, the structure of both was so much the same, that ancient writers speak of them as one language in the time of Ethelred the son of Edgar. Ilia aetate eadem fuit lingua Anglica, Norwegica et Danica; mutatio autem facta est, occupata per Wilhelmum Nothum Anglia. Gunnlaug. Sag. p. 87. V. Peringskiold, Moniment, Upsal., p. 182. Seren. De Yet. Sueo-Goth. cum Anglis Usu., pp. 14, 15. Some have affected to view the celebrated Odin as a fabulous character. The more intelligent northern writers, indeed, acknowledge that he, to whom great antiquity is ascribed, and who was worshipped as a god, must be viewed in this light. Yet they admit the existence of a later Odin, who led the Scandinavians towards the shores of the Baltic. While it is a presumption in favour of the existence of such a person, it is a further proof that, in an early age, the Saxons and Scandinavians were viewed as the same people; that both Bede and the northern writers trace the lineage of Hengist and Horsa, the chiefs who conquered England, to Odin. Peringskiold has given the genealogy of Hengist as the twelfth DISSERTATION ON THE ORIGIN 28 * from Odin, which he collected from the most ancient documents, partly printed and partly in MS. Bede acknowledges the same descent, Hist., Lib. xv., although he shortens the line by several generations. III.—The Scandinavian origin of the Piets is illustrated by the history of the Orkney Islands. We have seen that, according to some ancient accounts, they first took possession of these. That they were, in succeeding ages, inhabited by Piets, is acknowledged on all hands. Wallace published an authentic Diploma concerning the succession of the Earls of Orkney, digested A. 1403, not only from the relation of their “faythfull ante¬ cessors and progenitors,” but from books, writings, and chronicles, both in the Latin and in the Norwegian language; and attested by the Bishop, clergy, and all the principal people of these islands. In this they inform Eric, King of Nor¬ way, that, when the Scandinavians took possession of these islands, (which was in the ninth century,) they were inhabited by two nations, the Peti and Pape ; and “ that the country was not then called Orkney, but the land of the Pets, as yet appears from the name given to the sea that divides Orkney from Scotland, which is called the Petland Sea” V. Wallace’s Account, p. 129. This, indeed, is still called, in the Icelandic histories, Petland Fiord. There is not the least ground to doubt that the Piets are here designed Peti t This is the name given by Scandinavian writers to the Piets. Saxo Grammaticus, who flourished in the twelfth century, calls Scotland Petia; Lib. ix. p. 154. It has been conjectured, with great probability, that the Pape, or Papae, were Irish priests, who, speaking a different language from the Pets, were viewed by the Norwegian settlers as constituting a different nation, although acting only in a religious character. Fok it appears from Arius Erode, that some of these Papae had found their way to Iceland, before it was discovered by the Norwegians. It has been said, indeed, that “there is reason to believe that the Orkney Islands were planted, during early ages, by the posterity of the same people who settled Western Europe,” i.e. by Celts; Caled., p. 261. The only proof offered for this idea is, “ that Druid remains and stone monuments exist, and that celts and flint arrow-heads have been found in the Orkney Islands; while none of these have ever been discovered in the Shetland Islands.” “This,” it is added, “evinces that the Celtic people, who colonized South and North Britain, also penetrated into the Orkney, but not into the Shetland, Islands; and this fact also shows, that those several antiquities owe their origin to the Celts, who early colonized the Orkney Islands alone, and not to the Scandinavians, who equally colonized both the Orkney and the Shetland Islands; ” Ibid. Whether what is here asserted as to “ Druid remains, &c.,” be true, I do not presently inquire. Let it suffice to observe, that such is the mode of reasoning adopted by the learned gentleman, as plainly to show how much he is here at a loss for argument. This is, indeed, a complete specimen of what is called reason- OF THE SCOTTISH LANGUAGE. ing in a circle. The existence of some monuments in Orkney, contrasted with the want of them in Shetland, evinces that “ the first settlers in Orkney were Celts, and also shews that these stone monuments were Celtic.” It is admitted, that “scarcely any of the names of places in Orkney or Shetland are Celtic.” “ They are all,” it is said, “Teutonic, in the Scandinavian form Ibid. Now, this is a very strong fact. We may, indeed, lay aside the limitation. For the most competent judges have not found any. If the Piets, who inhabited the Orkney Islands, were Celts, whence is it that not a single vestige of their lan¬ guage remains ? To this query, which so naturally arises on the subject, it is by no means a satisfactory answer, that, “ owing probably to some 'physical cause, the original people seem to have disappeared, in some period of a prior date to our era.” What could possibly give birth to so strange a conjecture ? It is the soli¬ tary testimony of one writer, who lived in an age in which nothing could have been written that was not true, because it would not have been received had it been false. “ During the intelligent age of Solinus, those islands were supposed to be uninhabited, and to be £ only the haunt of seals, and ores, and sea-mew’s clang” Ibid. Are we then to view this as the physical cause of the disappearance of the original people? Were these Celts so harassed by “seals and ores, and sea-mews,” that they forsook their abodes, and sought a place of repose on the continent? Or did these troublesome animals, in fact, swallow up the wretched inhabitants of Orkney ? But can this dream of Solinus be seriously mentioned ? Or can it be received in an “ intelligent age ?” Ere this be the case, some cause, whether physical or moral, which has at least some degree of plausibility, must be assigned for the supposed disappearance of a people, who had been so regularly settled as to have stone monuments and buildings, and so well versed in the art of war as to be acquainted with the use of celts. But it is evident that Solinus was very ill in¬ formed concerning the Orkney Islands; as he says they were only three in number. And in what he asserts as to their being uninhabited (vacant homine), he gives not the remotest hint that the contrary had ever been the case; but seems indeed to consider them as uninhabitable ; Lib. 25. Since, then, the account given by Solinus is so directly contrary to all proba¬ bility, to what purpose grasp at it ? The reason is obvious. The great topogra¬ phical test of the genealogy of nations is here pointed directly against the learned writer. He must either part with this, or devote all the Celts of Orkney to destruction. It is only by some such supposition as that which he makes, that any reason can be given why the names of places in Orkney are all Teutonic. As the stone buildings must necessarily be ascribed to Celts, whence comes it that there is not one topographical vestige of this race in Orkney, while the names imposed by the British in Scotland remained long after the people were lost ? It is supposed that the “ original people ” totally disappeared in some unaccountable DISSERTATION ON THE ORIGIN 30 * manner, and, of course, that their possessions were, for centuries perhaps, unin¬ habited. But that no argument may be founded on the Teutonic names in Orkney, we are informed, that “ the topography of Orkney, Shetland, and Cathness, is com¬ pletely different from the Saxon topography of Scotland, which does not exhibit one Scandinavian name that is distinct from the Northumbrian Dano-Saxonthat ‘‘of the Scandinavian names in Orkney, and in Cathness, the great body terminates, according to the Gothic construction, in Buster, signifying a dwelling-place; in Ster, denoting a station or settlement; and in Seter, a seat or settling-place. But there is not a single instance of the Buster, the Ster, or Seter, in the topography of proper Scotland.” Caled., p. 489. Three terms are here mentioned, which do not occur, as far as I know, to the south of Caithness. They are most probably Norwegian; although, perhaps, it may lie doubted if they are to be accounted among the most ancient Scandinavian terms. G. Andreae is referred to ; but I can find none of these terms in his Lexi¬ con. Nor does it appear that they are common in Orkney. Brand mentions Keb ister in Shetland, p. 110. But a variety of other terminations common to Orkney and Shetland, and to Scotland, are quite overlooked by the author of Caledonia —as Dale, Ness, Wide, Head, Ton, Bye, so common in the South of S., and Burgh. V. Brand, and Statist. Acc. Bow, which is undeniably Scandinavian, is the name given in Orkney to the principal house on a farm, or on an estate. That this was not unknown in Scotland, appears from what is said in Diet. vo. Boo. IV. —A pretty certain test of the affinities of nations is their Architecture. A variety of circular buildings in Scotland, and in the Orkney Islands, are traditionally ascribed to the Piets. They are found in different parts of the country, and are of two kinds. One of these is above ground, the other almost entirely under it. The first includes their circular spires and castles,—as the spires of Abernethy and Brechin, and the castles of Glenbeg in Inverness-shire. Y. Gordon’s Itin., p. 166. Their subterranean buildings, or those which are nearly so, externally exhibiting the appearance of a tumulus or mound, are still more numerous. Many of these are described by Pennant, in his Tour, and by the writers of the Statistical Accounts. These are almost universally ascribed to the Piets, whether appearing in the Lowlands, in the Highlands, or in the Islands of Orkney. In some instances, however, they are called Danish or Norwegian. Even this variation in the voice of tradition may perhaps be viewed as a proof of the general conviction, which from time hnmemorial has prevailed in this country, that the Piets were originally a Scandinavian people. They are by far most numerous in those places where we are certain that the Scandinavians had a permanent abode, as in Sutherland and Caithness, on the coast of Boss-shire, on the mainland, and in the Orkney and Shetland Islands. In OF THE SCOTTISH LANGUAGE. ‘31 Sutherland, there are three in the P. of Kildonan, Statist. Acc., iii. 410; six in the P. of Far, Ibid. p. 543 ; almost everywhere in the P. of Bogart, Ibid. p. 567. There is a chain of Pictish buildings on each side of Loch Brura, P. of Clyne, Ibid. x. 304. In Caithness, P. of Olrick, there are six or seven, Ibid. xii. 163 ; a number in Wick, and “ throughout the country in general,” Ibid. x. 32 ; in I)unnet, &c. The names of these buildings claim peculiar attention. It would appear that they are all Gothic. In the Orkneys they are called Burglis or Brughs. This word cannot reasonably be claimed as Celtic. Nor is it confined to the islands. It is given to one of these structures in Caithness, called the Bourg of Dunbeth. Pennant’s Tour, 1769, p. 195. There is an evident affinity between this name and that imposed on a fortification in Angus, which tradition calls a Pictish camp. V. Diet. vo. Brugh. As the Burians in the South of S. are generally viewed as Pictish, although the term may be rendered burying-'places, it is not improbable that some of them were erections of the same kind with the Burghs. V. Diet. vo. Burian. They are denominated Piets' houses. Now, as the Piets certainly had names for their fortresses in their own language, had this been Celtic, it is most natural to think that, in some instances, these names would have been preserved, as well as the Celtic designations of rivers, mountains, &c., ascribed to this people. They are also called Duns. This term is mentioned as equivalent to the other two. “ There is a range of watch-houses, and many remains of burghs, duns, or Piets’ houses.” P. Northmaven, Orkney, Statist. Acc., xii. 365. Another name is also given to them by the vulgar. Y. Diet. vo. Howie, Castle-Howie. Even in those places where Gaelic is now spoken, they seem to have a Gothic designation. The valley in which Castle Troddan, Chalamine, &c., have been erected, is called Glen -beg. The final syllable does not seem Gaelic. It is pro¬ bably corrupted from Goth, bygg-a, to build, bygd, pagus; q. the glen of the buildings or houses. The Pictish castle in the P. of Loth, Sutherland, is in like manner called Loth-beg, q. the building situated on the river Loth. The significa¬ tion little cannot well apply here. For what sense could be made of the little Loth? They are indeed in one place called TJags. “ In Glenloch,” says Mr. Pope, “are three [Pictish buildings],-called by the country people Uags .” Pennant’s Tour. 1769, Append, p. 338. This may be from Gael, uaigh, “ a den, grave, cave;” Shaw, In the P. of Lift, they have the synonymous designation of Weems or caves. But these are obviously names imposed by the ignorant people, because they knew neither the use nor the origin of these buildings. I am informed, that in Inverness-shire the foundations of various houses have been discovered of a round form, with spots of cultivated ground surrounding them; and that when the Highlanders are asked to whom they belonged, they say that they were the houses of the Drinnich or Trinnich, i.e., of the labourers, a name which they gave to the Piets. By the way, it may be observed that this implies, that, according to the tradition of the country, the Piets were cultivators DISSERTATION ON THE 32 * of the soil, while the Celts led a wandering life. This seems to confirm the sense given of the name Cruithneach, imposed by the Irish on the Piets, q. eaters of wheat. It has always appeared to me a powerful proof of the Gothic origin of the Piets, that they had left them names to structures apparently unknown to the Celtic in¬ habitants of Britain. But of late this argument has been pointed the other way. Mr. King, a writer of considerable celebrity, contends that all these are Celtic monuments. The proof he gives is the existence of some buildings of a similar kind in Cornwall and South Wales. It appears, however, that the remains of what are accounted similar buildings in South-Britain are very scanty. “ There are still some vestiges ,” he says, “ to ascertain the fact. For in the parish of Morvah, in Cornwall, are the remains of a most remarkable structure, called Castle Chun, that, as it appears to me, can¬ not well be considered in any other fight than as one of the first sort of very rude imitations of the mode of building round castles, according to hints given by the Phenicians, and before the Britains learned the use of cement. It bears considerable resemblance to the Duns, near Grianan Hill in Scotland, and in the Isle of llay. “ It consisted of a strong wall of stones without cement, surrounding a large oval area, and having the interior space evidently divided into several separate divisions, ranging round the inside, leaving an open oval space in the centre. It was even much larger than the two great Duns just referred to in Scotland ; the area being 125 feet by 110 ; and it was moreover surrounded on the outside by a large, deep ditch, over which was a zigzag narrow passage on a bank of earth, with a strong rude uncemented wall on each side. “ From the largeness of the area within, it seems exceedingly probable, that (whilst the surrounding walled divisions served for stores) the more interior oval space was for habitation, like that in a Dun, supplied with floors of timber, supported by posts near the middle, but yet leaving still a smaller open area in the centre of all. “ Dr. Borlase conceived that this, with some other hill-fortresses, which are con¬ tinued in a chain in sight of each other, must have been Danish Munim. Antiq., iii. 204, 205. But this fort, from the description given of it, appears to differ considerably from those call Pictish. It more nearly resembles the hill forts, such as Finhaven, and that called The Laws in the P. of Monifieth, both in Forfarshire. Almost the only difference is, that, from whatever cause, they retain indubitable marks of vitrifica¬ tion. In the latter, the vestiges of a variety of small buildings, between the inner and outer wall, are perfectly distinct. It is no inconsiderable argument against Mr. King’s hypothesis that Dr. Borlase, who was thoroughly acquainted with the Welsh Antiquities, saw no reason to think that these buildings were British. OP THE SCOTTISH LANGUAGE. 33 Besides, it would be natural to conclude that, if the Piets were originally what are now called Welsh, and had learned this mode of building from their ancestors in South Britain, such remains would be far more generally diffused in that part of the island. It is evident, indeed, that these structures were unknown to the Britons in the time of Julius Caesar. In the description of their civitates, there is not a hint of anything that has the least resemblance. Nor are they mentioned by succeeding Homan writers. The learned writer, probably aware of this important objection, brings forward a very strange hypothesis, apparently with the design of setting it aside. He thinks that the Piets, who penetrated as far as London, while Theodosius was in Britain, saw the British fortresses, and on their return imitated them. Munim. Antiq., iii. 187. But this theory is loaded with difficulties. Although it were certain that the Piets had penetrated as far as London, there is no evidence that they ever were in Cornwall or South Wales. Besides, although they had seen such buildings, the South Britons, long before this time having been completely brought into a provincial state by the Homans, must necessarily have become acquainted with a style of architecture far superior to that of the subterranean description. We certainly know that it was because they were enervated by luxury that they became so easy a prey to the Piets and Scots. Now, if the Piets were so prone to imitate their enemies—a rare thing, especially among savage nations—would they not have preferred that superior mode of architecture, which they must have observed wherever they went ? Did they need to go to London to learn the art of building dry stone walls, when for more than two centuries be¬ fore this so many Homan castella had been erected on their own frontiers ? If it should be supposed, as this theory is evidently untenable, that the ancient Celts brought this mode of building into Scotland with them, whence is it that the Irish Celts of this country universally ascribe these forts to a race of people different from themselves ? As they were undoubtedly of the same stock with the Welsh, and seem in common with them to have had their first settlement in South Britain, how did the Irish Celts completely lose this simple mode of archi¬ tecture ? Did they retain the Abers and the Duns , &c., the names of rivers and mountains, which had been imposed by the Piets, because their language was radically the same, and yet perceive no vestiges of national affinity whatsoever in the very mode of defending themselves from their enemies, from wild beasts, or from the rage of the elements ? He who can suppose that the Celts of Scotland would thus renounce all claim to the architecture of their ancestors, ascribes to them a degree of modesty, in this instance, unexampled in any other. Mr. King admits that one example of this mode of building has been described as existing near Drontheim in Norway. It maybe observed that the name is the same as in Orkney. It is called SualsZmrpA. He reasons as if this were the only one known in the North of Europe, and makes a very odd supposition, although consistent with the former, that the Danes imitated this mode of building in con- 34 DISSERTATION ON THE ORIGIN sequence of their incursions into Scotland. V. Munim., iii. 107, 108. But another has been described by Dalberg in his Suecia, called the castle of Yms burg, which is situated in Westrogothia. Y. Barry’s Orkn., p. 97. It is probable that there are many others in these northern regions unknown to us, either because they have not been particularly described, or because we are not sufficiently versant in Northern topography. What are called Danish forts in the Western Islands, bear a strong resemblance to these Pictish buildings. V. Statist. Acc., (P. Barvas, Lewis,) xix. 270, 271. It is well known that there are round towers in Ireland, resembling those at Brechin and Abernethy, and that some intelligent writers ascribe them to the Danes, although Sir James Ware claims the honour of them to his own country¬ men, Antiq., i. 129. The Danes-Baths, as another kind of building is denominated in Ireland, are evidently the same with the Piets’ houses. Their description ex¬ actly corresponds; Ibid., i. 137, 138. These Ware acknowledges to be Danish, although his editor, Harris, differs from him, because Rath is an Irish word. Dr. Ledwich, who contends for the Danish origin of these forts, expresses his “wonder at Mr. Harris, who inconsiderately argues for the Celtic original of these forts, and that solely from their Irish appellation, Rath, which, though it figuratively imports a fortress, primarily signified security.” He adds—“ In my opinion it is doubtful whether Rath is not a Teutonic word; for, we find in Germany JunkerraAtf, Immer raht, Raht-voiwald, &c., applied to artificial mounts and places of defence as in Ireland.” Antiq. of Ireland, p. 185. Perhaps his idea is confirmed by the use of A.-S. wraeth. Although it primarily signifies a wreath, or anything plaited, it has been transferred to a fortification; sustentaculum, munimen. Burh wrathum iverian; Urbem munimine defendere; Caed., p. 43. 21. Lye. Most probably it was first applied to those simple inclosures made for defence, by means of wattles or wicker-work. It may be added, that to this day the houses of the Icelanders, the most un¬ mingled colony of the Goths, retain a striking resemblance of the Pictish buildings. They are in a great measure under ground, so as externally to assume somewhat of the appearance of hillocks or tumuli. The author of Caledonia frequently refers to “ the erudite Edward King,” praising him as “ a profound antiquary.” “ After investigating,” he says, “ the stone monuments, the ancient castles, and the barbarous manners of North Britain, he gives it as his judgment ‘ that the Piets were descended from the aboriginal Britons;’” Caled., p. 233. But the learned gentleman has not mentioned, that one of the grounds on which Mr. King rests his judgment is, that “the Pictish buildings, or those so called, re¬ semble the British remains in Cornwall and South Wales.” It is singular that, while both lay down the same general principle as a powerful argument in proof of the Celtic origin of the Piets, the one should attempt to prove that these OF THE SCOTTISH LANGUAGE. 35 structures are Celtic, and the other strenuously contend that they are Scandi¬ navian, and that the Piets had no hand in their erection. The chief reason assigned for the latter hypothesis is, that “ those Burgs, or strengths, only exist in the countries where the Scandinavian people erected settlements,” being “ only seen in the Orkney and Shetland Islands, in Cathness, on the coast of Sutherland, and in the Hebrides, with a few on the west coasts of Boss and Inverness; ” Caled., p. 342. But in a work of such extent, and comprising so many different objects, it is not surprising that the various parts should not be always consonant to each other. The author has in one place referred to the subterraneous buildings in the parish of Liff, as of the same kind with those existing in Orkney; to a work of the same kind in Alyth parish; to several subterraneous works in the parish of Bendothy, expressly called Pictish buildings , Statist. Acc., xix. 359 ; to a considerable number of these in the parish of Kildrummy, Aberd. “Similar buildings,” he adds, “have been discovered in several parts of Kircudbright Stewartry;” Caled., p. 97, N. None of these places are within the limits assigned for the Scandinavian settle¬ ments. Several others might have been mentioned. Some in the neighbourhood of Perth have been described. V. Pennant’s Tour, iii. Append., p. 453. In the parish of Stonykirk, Wigton, are some remains of Druid temples and Pictish castles; Statist. Acc., ii. 56. Edwin’s hall, parish of Dunse, Berwicks., corre¬ sponds to the account given of the Castles in Glenbeg. “It is supposed to have been a Pictish building; ” Ibid., iv. 389, 390. The Round-abouts in the parish of Castletown, Boxburghs., “are commonly called Piets Works;” Ibid., xvi. 64. It appears, then, with what propriety it is said, that “ the recent appellation of Pictish castles, or Piets houses, has only been given to those in Orkney and Shet¬ land, in Cathness, and in Sutherland.” Caled., p. 343. Mr. Chalmers has given such an account of the remains of one of these forts, in the parish of Castletown, as plainly to shew that it corresponds to those which he elsewhere calls Scandinavian. “ There are two of those forts near Herdshouse, two on the farm of Shaws, one on Toftholm, one on Foulshiels, one on Cocklaw, one on Blackburn, and one on Shortbuttrees. When the ruins of this fort were lately removed, there was found, on the South side of it, a place which was ten feet wide and twenty feet long, and was paved with flat stones, and inclosed by the same sort of stones that were set on edge; and there was discovered, within this inclosure, what seems to intimate its culinary use, ashes and burnt sticks.” Caled., p. 94. It is also urged, that “ not one of these strengths bears any appellation from the Pictish , or British language ; ” and that they “ have no similarity to any of the strengths—of the genuine Piets, or British tribes in North Britain ; ” Ibid., p. 343, 344. But, as all the force of these arguments lies in what logicians call a petitio principii , no particular reply is requisite. 36 DISSERTATION ON THE ORIGIN It is said that many of these edifices, “ in the Orkney and Shetland Islands, and in Cathness, have been erroneously called Pictish castles, Pictish towers, and Piets houses, from a fabulous story that attributes to Kenneth Macalpin the impolicy of driving many of the Piets into the northern extremity of our island; whence they fled to the Orkney and Shetland Isles.” But it has been seen that these designations are not confined to the districts mentioned. Besides, to sup¬ pose such a mode of denomination is entirely opposite to the analogy of tradition. For it is almost universally found, that the works of an early age, instead of being given to the more ancient people, to whom they really belong, are ascribed to those of a later age, who have made some considerable figure in the country. Thus, in many places in Scotland, camps, undoubtedly Homan, are vulgarly attributed to the Danes. Nor is it at all a natural supposition, that, in those very places said to have been occupied by Scandinavian settlers, their descendants should be so extremely modest as to give away the merit of these structures, which they con¬ tinue to view with wonder and veneration, from their own ancestors to an earlier race, with whom they are supposed to have been in a state of constant hostility, and whom they either expelled or subdued. The idea that these designations originated from “the fabulous story” of the Piets being driven to the northern extremity of our island, has no better founda¬ tion than what has been already considered. The general opinion was entirely different from this. For it was “asserted by ignorance, and believed by credulity, that Kenneth made so bad an use of the power, which he had adroitly acquired, as to destroy the whole Pictish people in the wantonness of his cruelty ;” Caled., p. 333. I shall only add, that it is not easy to avert the force of Mr. King’s argument against these being viewed as Danish works. They are to be seen in parts of the country into which the Danes never penetrated. He refers to that called Black Castle, in the parish of Moulin, in that division of Perthshire called Athol; Munim, iii. 199. In the Statist. Acc. it is said :—“ The vestiges of small circular build¬ ings, supposed to have been Pictish forts, are to be seen in different parts of the parish.” P. Moulin, v. 70. Mr. King, after Pennant, also mentions one on the hill of Drummin, opposite to Taymouth ; another, within view of that, above the church of Fortingal; a third, opposite to Alt-mhuic, in the neighbourhood of Killin; a fourth, under the house of Cashly; a fifth, about half a mile west, &c., &c. V. Pennant’s Tour, 1772, p. 50—53. “ Most of these,” says Mr. King, “lie in Glen Lion: and they shew how numerous these kind of structures were in what was once the Piets country.” It has also been asserted that “the same Celtic people, who colonized South and North Britain, penetrated into Orkney, but not into the Shetland Islands.” The reason for this assertion is, “ that no stone monuments ” nor “ flint arrow heads ” have “ever been discovered in the Shetland Islands;” Caled., p. 261, N. But obelisks, or standing stones, are found even in the Shetland Islands, into OF THE SCOTTISH LANGUAGE. 37 which the Celts never penetrated. Contiguous to one of the Burghs in Walls, “there is a range of large stones that runs across the neck of land, and may have been intended to inclose the spot, as a place of burial, which the building does not occupy.” Statist. Acc., xx. 113. In Bressay, &c., are “several perpendicular stones, about 9 feet high, erected, no doubt, for the purpose of commemorating some great event, but of which we have no account.” Ibid., x. 202. In Unst, “ two ancient obelisks remain—one near Lund, a thick and shapeless rock; the other near Uy a Sound, seems to have been a mark for directing into that harbour, and is ten and a half feet high.” Ibid., v. 201. Whether flint arrow heads have ever been discovered in Shetland, I cannot well say; but I have seen knives, made of a kind of agate, which were found in one of the Burghs; and am certainly in¬ formed that some stone hatchets are frequently met with, of the same kind with those found in cairns in Scotland. Y.—The absurd idea of the extermination of the Piets by the Scots, as well as that of their expulsion, is so generally exploded, that it is unnecessary to say any¬ thing on the subject. It is incredible, that a people who seem to have been far less powerful than the Piets, should have been able either to exterminate or to expel them. Could we suppose either of these events to have taken place, what must have been the unavoidable consequence ? Either that the extensive country called Pictland must have remained in a great measure desolate, or that the country of the Scots must have been deserted. For it cannot reasonably be sup¬ posed that the Scots, all at once, especially after a succession of bloody wars with the Piets, should so increase in numbers as to be able to people, and still less, to defend the whole of Scotland and its adjacent islands. The only reasonable position therefore is, that the Piets in general remained in their former seats. Now, if it appear that the people presently inhabiting these districts retain the Names which belonged to the Piets, it is a strong proof that they are the lineal descendants of this people. If it further appear, not only that these names are not Celtic, but that they are the same or nearly so with those of the Scandinavians, as they are transmitted to us in their most ancient monuments, it must amount to a proof that the Piets had a Gothic origin. Residing in the county of Angus, which all allow to have been a part of the Pictish dominions, I had many years ago employed this as a test of the origin of the people. I was induced to make this trial, from the circumstance of finding many words commonly used there, which I had not found anywhere else, and which, upon examination, appeared to be the same with those that are still used in Iceland and other Gothic regions. The multitude of monosyllabic names must strike every one who passes through that part of our country. Now, it is well known that this forms a distinguishing character in the nomenclature of Scandinavia; that the names, universally admitted to be most ancient, generally consist of one syllable. 38 DISSERTATION ON THE ORIGIN Upon comparing many of the names in Angus, whether of one or more syllables, with those in the Monumenta Danica of Wormius, in Frode’s Scheda, and especi¬ ally in that singular work, the Landnamdbok , which gives an account of the different families that settled in Iceland about the middle of the ninth century, it appeared that many of them must have been originally the same. They are such as do not occur, as far as I have observed, in any memorials of the Anglo-Saxons. Although a greater analogy were observable here, it could only be set down to the account of the common origin of the various Gothic tribes. For, the names in Angus could not reasonably be ascribed to Saxon settlers, unless it were supposed that the country had in great part received its population from England. They cannot be accounted for on the idea of any Scandinavian settle¬ ment in the middle ages; for, it is universally admitted that no such settlement extended farther southward than Boss-shire. A writer of great research, to whom we have had occasion frequently to refer, has indeed lately attempted to show that all the names of the Pictish kings are British. “ The names of the Pictish kings,” he says, “ have not any meaning in the Teutonic; and they are, therefore, Celtic.” They are not “Irish, and conse¬ quently they are British ; ” Caled., p. 207. Here I must make the same observa¬ tion as before with respect to the topography. I cannot pretend to give the true meaning of these names, as there is no branch of etymology so uncertain as this. But if I can give a meaning , and one which is at least as probable as the other, it must appear that the Teutonic, as far as names can go, has as good a claim to the royal line of the Piets as the British. These names vary considerably in the different chronicles. Where any name is given according to a different reading from that adopted in Caled., p. 206, it is printed in Italics. Where there is a blank in the middle column, no British etymon has been given in that work. Pictish Names. 1. Drust, son of Erp ; 2. Talorc, Son of Aniel ; 3. Necton Morbet; 4. Drest, Gurthinmoch; British Etymon, Caled. trwst, din. talarw, harsh-fronted; talorgan, splendid fronted. anail, openness. nwython, a person full of energy. V. Drust. Teutonic Etymons. Su.-G. troest, dristig, Germ, dreist, Alem. gi-drost, daring. Isl. erp-r, species gulonis; arf, an arrow ; arfe, an heir. Isl. tala, number or tale, and org, jurgium, or orkan, vires, strength. Su.-G. aenne, front, il, Isl. el, iel, a storm, q. stormy-fronted. Isl. neck-a, incurvare, tanne, dens, q. crooked-tooth; or neck-ia, humiliare, ton, vox, q. low-sounding. Su.-G. moer, famous, bet-a, vibrare, q. famous in brandishing the sword. Germ, gurt-en, to gird, moge, powerful, q. with the strong girdle ; Pink. Enq., ii. 298. OF THE SCOTTISH LANGUAGE. 39 Pictisli Names. 5. Galanau Etelich; 6. Dadrest; 7. Drest, son of Gironi; 8. Gartnach, or Gartnait; 9. Gealtraim ; 10. Talorg, son of Muirchoilaich, or Mor deleg; 11. Drest, son of Munait, or Moneth; 12. Galam, or Galan, with Aleph ; 13. Bridei, perhaps rather Brude or Brude; Brude-us, Adomnan, Yit. Co- lumb. 1, ii. c. 17. Bed. 1, iii. c. 4. Son of Mailcon, Meilochon, Mailcom; British Etymon , Caled. Teutonic Etymons. godrwst, beginning of tumult. grum, conveying the idea of stooping. gwrclinwyd, of an ardent temper ; gwrchnaid, an ardent leap; gwrthnaid, an opposing leap. gailtrain, one that prowh about. Isl. galenn, rabidus, furiosus ; Su. -G. galen, vitiosus. Su.-G. aettlaegg, prosapia, or it3 cognate aedel, noble, and lik, like. Germ, adelich, noble, q. aettalich, from aette, father, and lich, like, similis. Isl. daa, a very ancient Goth, particle, signifying, in composition, skilful, excel¬ lent, worthy, like Gr. ev; and Germ. dreist, daring, Alem. droes, a strong or brave man, vir potens, fortis. Y. Drust, No. 1. Su.-G. omgaer-a perdere, (inverted), q. the destroyer; or geir, military instru- / ments, and om, round about, q. sur¬ rounded with armour. Su.-G. gard, Alem. garte, a guard, and Su.-G. natt, night, or nog, enough, or naegd, neighbourhood; q. a night- guard, a sufficient guard, or one at hand. Su.-G. gaellt, sonus, ram, robustus, q. loud- sounding. V. Talorc, No. 2. Su.-G. murk, dark, and laega, snare ; q. insidious; or moerd-a, to kill, to murder, and laega , q. preparing murderous snares. V. Drust, No. 1. Isl. mun, mouth, and aet-a, to eat, q. vo¬ racious mouth. Many Germ, names are compounded with mund, id. A. -S. mon, homo, and eath, eth, facilis; q. a man of an easy temper. Isl. gall, fel, and ame, noxa, odium ; q. having hatred like gall. Or, gall, vitium, and an, sine, q. without defect. Isl. al-a, saginare, and eyfe, exuviae; q. fattened with spoil. Or Y. Elpin, No. 27. bradw treacherous, brad, treach¬ ery. Mailcwm, Maelgvm, a common name, implying the origin of good. Isl. briddi, eminebat, Yerel.; breid-a, to extend, and Su.-G. e, law, q. one who extends the law, who publishes it. Su.-G. brud, a bride, and e, lawful, q. born of wedlock, as opposed to bastardy. Or brodd, sagitta, and ey, insula, q. the arrow of the island. Isl. meij, puella, lockun, seductio, q. the seducer of virgins; or, maele, speech, and kunn-a, to know, q. eloquent. Su. -G. maela, tribute, S. mail, and komm-a, to come, q. one employed for lifting the royal taxes. 40 DISSERTATION ON THE ORIGIN Pictish Names. British Etymon, Caled. 14. Gartnaich, son of Domelch,—or Domnack ; 15. Nectu, the nephew of Yerb, more commonly Verp. 16. Cineoch, or Ciniod ,— Cineoch, cynog, a forward person, son of Luthrin; 17. Garnard, son of gwrnarth, masculine strength ; Wid, Vaid, or Fade ; 18. Bridei, the son of Wid. 19. Talore ; i 20. Talorgan, [ son of Enfret; 21. Gartnait, son of Donnall; dyvnwal, of the weaned couch. 22. Drest. 23. Bridei, Bredei, son of Bili; or Bile, Bily, Beli, a common name, bellicosus, Innes, p. Ill, 112. warlike. 24. Taran, Tharan ; taran, thunder. 25. Bridei, son of Dereli. Teutonic Etymons. V. No. 8. A.-S. dom, judgment, and etc, everyone, q. appointed as a judge in the kingdom. Or, from nach, vicinus ; q. a judge who is nigh. Apparently corr. of Nedon, No. 3. Germ, werb-en, ire, q. the walker; or werb-en, ambire, whence werb-en, a pro¬ curer. Isl. verp, verp-a, jacere, q. one who throws, casts, or slings. Su.-G. kin, kind, and oek-a, to increase, q. having a numerous offspring. Y. No. 30. Germ, laut, Alem. lut, sonorus, and rinn, torrens, q. having the sound of a tor¬ rent. Or lut, Celebris, and rinn-en, to walk, q. like Ganga Rolf, famous for walking. Lut occurs in this sense, in a great many Alem. and Teut. names. V. Wachter, Kilian, &c. Or, Alem. lut, and hrein, purus, castus, q. the chaste. Su.-G. giaern, cupidus, and art, Belg. aardt, natura, indoles ; q. of an eager, or per¬ haps, of a covetous disposition. Isl. veid-a, Sw. ved-a, to hunt, q. the hunter. Or the same name with that of Odin, Vid-ur, G. Andr. i.e. furious. Sw. med, a pledge. Su.-G. foed-a, alere, q. one who feeds others, the nourisher. Y. Nos. 13 and 17. Y. No. 2. Isl. an, Alem. en, negative particle, and frid, peace, q. without peace. Perhaps the same with Ansfrid, gloriosa pax ; Wachter, vo. Frid. Or from Su.-G. en, intensive, (Y. Ena, Hire) and fraet-a, to eat, q. to destroy. V. No. 14. Su.-G. don, din, noise, and wal, slaughter. Or dofn, stupid, and wold, power, q. under the power of stupor. Y. Drust, No. 1. V. No. 13. Su.-G. billig, equal; Isl. byla, an axe, bil-r, a whirlwind. Isl. torunnin, expugnatu difficilis : thoran, audacia, boldness. Y. No. 13. Su.-G. daere, fatuus, or Isl. dyr, carus, and elia, pellex ; q. infatuated, or be¬ loved, by a concubine. Y. Nos. 3 and 25. 26. Nechton, son of Dereli; OF THE SCOTTISH LANGUAGE. 41 Pictish Names. 27. Elpin ; 28. Ungus, Unnust, son of Urguis, or Vergust; 29. Bridei, son of Urguis. 30. Ciniod, son of Wredech, Wirdech, Viredeg. 31. Elpin, son of Bridei. 32. Drest, son of Talorgan. 33. Talorgan, son of Ungus. 34. Canaul, son of Tarla; 35. Constantin, Cuastain; 36. Ungus, son of Urguis. 37. Drest, and Talorgan, son of Wthod ; 38. Uuen, Uven; 39. Wred, Feredech, son of Bargoit; 40. Bred; British Etymon, Caled. elfin, the same as Eng. elf. gorchest, great achievement: or gwyr, in composition wyr, a man. Gwriad, a common name. cynwyl, conspicuous; torlu, oath-breaking ; or turlla, a heap. a name appearing among the re- guli of Strathcluyd ; Wthoil, same as the common name Ithel, signifying, knit- brow. the well-known name of Owain, signifying, apt to serve. like Wredech, No. 30 ; Bargoit, or Bargod, a name men¬ tioned in the Welsh Triads. brid, brad, treachery; bradog, treacherous. Teutonic Etymons. This equally applies to A.-S. Su.-G aelf, Alem. alp, nanus, daemon. A If, a Scandinavian proper name. Worm. Monum. p. 194; also Alfwin, Gunn- laug, S. p. 92. Su.-G. win, amicus, q. a friend of the fairies. A.-S. wyn signi¬ fies joy. Su.-G. ung, young, and wis, denoting man¬ ner or quality, as reht-wis, right-eous. Or unn-a, cupere, and est, amor, q. desir¬ ous of love. Alem. ur, beginning, gus, gusse, Germ. guss, Teut. guyse, a river. Or Su.-G. warg, a robber, and wis; War gus, an exile, Salic Law. Moes-G. wair, A.-S. wer, Su. -G. waer, Isl. ver, a man; and gust-r, ventus rigidus ; q. the man of storm. V. No. 13 and 28. Su.-G. kyn, a family, and oed, possession, q. of a wealthy or noble race. Su.-G. wred, enraged, with the common termination ig. Or waer, Isl. ver, vir, and deig-r, mollis, q. a soft or inactive man. Y. Nos. 27 and 13. V. Nos. 1 and 2. V. Nos. 2 and 28. Isl. kiaen, scitus, and wal, slaughter, q. skilful in destruction; or Su.-G. kann, possum, and Isl. aul, ale, powerful in drinking. Su.-G. Tor, the god Thor, and laug, law. Thorlaug, a common Isl. name. apparently borrowed from the Homans. Y. No. 28. Isl. u, negative, and thole, tolero, q. im¬ patient. Isl. u, Su.-G. o, negative, and Isl. vaen, Su.-G. waen, beautiful, q. not hand¬ some. Owaen, an adversary. Su.-G. wred, A.-S. wraeth, iratus; Belg. wreed, austerus. Or Y. No. 30. Germ, bar, bare, naked, and got, good ; or Su.-G. berg-oed, one who defends his possessions, from berg-a, biarg-a, to de¬ fend, and od, oed, property. Su.-G. braads, rash, sudden, quick ; braede, rage ; or bred, latus, broad, a term common to all the Northern tongues. f 42 DISSERTATION ON THE ORIGIN The preceding list includes those names only, of Pictish kings, which are reckoned well warranted by history. There is a previous list, also contained in the Chronicon Pictorum, which has not the same authority. But although there may not be sufficient evidence that such kings existed, the list is so far valuable, as it transmits to us what were accounted genuine Pictish names. Here I shall there¬ fore give the whole list of kings, with similar names from the Landnamabok, that Icelandic record which refers to the middle of the ninth century, adding such names as still remain in Angus, or in other counties, which resemble them or seem to have been originally the same. A, added to the word, denotes Angus. Where the name given in the middle column is from any other authority than the Landnamabok, it is marked. Pictish Names. Isl. Landnamab. Scottish Names. 1. Cruidne; Cruden, A. 2. Circui, pron. Kirkui ; Kirk, A. 3. Fidaich; Fettie. 4. Fortreim ; 5. Floclaid ; Flockart. 6. Get; Gaut-r, Goti. 7. Ke ; Kay, A. 8. Fivaid ; 9. Gedeol,—Gudach ; Kadall; Cadell, A. 10. Denbecan. 11. Olfinecta ; Affleck, A. 12. Guidid ; Godi. Y. Pink. Enq. ii. 288 ; Goudie. 13. Gestgurtich ; Gatgirth. 14. Wurgest ; Fergus. 15. Brudi; Broddi, Brodd-r; Bruthu, Worm, Brodie, A. Mon. p. 198. 16. Gede, or Gilgidi; Gyda, Gydia ; Geddd, S. B. 17. Tharan ; Thorarinn, Thorama; Thoron, a Sw. Torn, A. name, Ihre, vo. Tor. 18. Morleo. 19. Deokil; Dallakoll. 20. Kimoiod, son of Arcois ; Eirik-r, genit. Eirikis. 21. Deoord ; Durie. 22. Bliki Blitirth ; Blig, Blaka ; Blaikie. 23. Dectoteric, or Dogherty, S.B. Deotheth, Duguid; also Dalgity, brother of Diu; Dow, A. [Degitie, A. 24. Usconbust, or Combust. Camus, a Danish general. Y. H. Boet. Hist. COL. 25. Carvorst. 26. Deoar Tavois ; Darri, p. 374. Diri, p. 149. Dewar; Daer, also Deer, A 27. Uist. 28. Rue ; Roe, 7th King of Denmark ; Rue, A. 29. Gamait, or Garnaird ; Garner. 30. Were ; Weir, A. 31. Breth ; Breid-r, Bratt-r. 32. Vipoignamet. OF THE SCOTTISH LANGUAGE. 43 Pictish Names. Isl. Landnamab. Scottish Names. 33. Canut, (Ulac-hama;) 34. Wradech Vechla, or Vechta; expl. the white, as in one Chron. it is rendered Albus. 35. Garnat di uber, Garnat-dives, in another Chron. 36. Talorc, Talore. 37. Drust, son of Erp ; 38. Talorc, son of Amyle ; 39. Necton, son of Morbet ; 48. Galam, Galan, with Aleph ; 50. Gartnaich, son of Domnech ; 53. Garnat, son of Wid, Yaid, or Fode ; 59. Bredei, son of Bili; 61. Derili; 64. Oengus, son of Tarla ; 70. Canaul. 71. Castantin, Cuastain ; 76. Bred ; a common Dan. name, sup. p. 293. Y. Pink, ut Reddoch. Expl. the rich, from Goth. Germ, di, the, and uber, nota abandantiae; Pink., Ibid. Throst-r ; Drusta, Worm. Mon., p. 277. Erp-r. Imlay, Imlach, A. Naughton, A. Geallande ; Alof, same as Olof, Olaf, Callum, A. Olave. Vadi; Dimmock. Waith, Wade; Fod. A. Braidie; Bailie, A. Doral, Worm. Mon., p. 194, signifying, devoted to Thor. Thorlaug ; Angus, A. Connal. Constantine, corr. Cous- tain, was the proper name of P. Adamson, Abp. of St. Andrews, in Ja. YI.’s reign. Braid, A. Among other Pictish names the following occur in our history. Pictish Names. Brand, Pink. Enq., i. 311, also Isl. Gudmundr sun Brands, filius Brandi, Kristni-saga; Bolge, Pink. i. 310 ; Finleich, Ibid., 305 ; Rikeat, Ibid., 305 ; Fenten, Ibid., 448 ; Baitan, Ibid. Muirethach, Ibid. Thana, (residing at Meigle, A. 841) Pink., i. 461. Cait, a Pictish name ; Fennach, Ibid. Fachna, Fordun., i. 189. Pink., i. 301. Phiachan, Ibid. 310. Maicerce, Ibid., 444. Names in Angus, Brand. Boag, Boog; Buik. Finlay. Ricart. Fenton, pron. Fenten. Beaton ; Beattie. Murdoch ; Murdie. Thain. Kid. Finnie. Faichney. Muckarsie, Fife. The following names, which are most probably Pictish, have great affinity to those of Iceland and Denmark. They almost all belong to the vicinity of Forfar, or to the parish of Brechin. 44 Names in Angus. Jarron; Kettle ; Mar; Saamond ; Ivory ; Durward, pron. Dorat; Annan ; Thorburn ; Esten; Keill; Herill ; Oaburn ; Thom, pron. Tom; Riddell; Suttie ; Teuk ; but, perhaps errone¬ ously, written Cook. Ivie ; Buill; Dali ; Ireland, pron. Erland; Gouk ; Mauns ; Grubbe ; Hackney ; Rennd ; elsewhere Renwick; Tyrie; Rait; Hobbe ; Bowie ; Carr, Ker ; Sword ; Douthie ; Duffus ; Binnie ; Udney, (Aberd.) Skea ; Stot; Birse ; Laidenhead ; Grim ; Elrick ; Collie ; Hepburn ; Birnie ; Dakers ; Hood ; Arnot; Marr; DISSERTATION ON THE ORIGIN Isl. and Dan. Names. Simon. Jorundar-sun, Jorundr filius, Kristni-saga, p. 116. Jorund-r, Ar. Frode, p. 76. Kettel, Thorsteins sun. Kristni-saga. 118. Haflid Marssun, Maris filius, Ibid., 122. Saemund, Ibid., 124. Ivar, Ibid., 126. Thorvard, Ibid. A. 981. Onund-r, Ibid. A. 981. Thorbiorn, i.e. the bear of the god Thor. Ystin, Worm. Mon., p. 191. Asten, Ibid., 316. Su.-G. Astwin, amasius, Ihre, vo. Ast, amor. Kield, Worm. Mon., p. 184. Harald, Ibid., 186. Heriolf-r, Landnam. pass. Osburn, Kristni-saga, p. 188. Osbiurn, p. 195. Tume, Ibid. Rudl, Ibid., 196. Suti, Ibid., 240. Tuke, Ibid., 196. Yfa, and Ebi, Ibid., 286. Biola, Landnamab., p. 22. Bolli, Ibid., 339. Dalla, Ibid., 266. Arland, Worm. Mon., p. 458. Erland, the name of an Earl of Orkney, a Norwegian, A. 1126. Johnst. Antiq. C. Scand., p. 244. Gauk-r, Landnam., p. 365. Magnus, a common Isl. and Dan. name, pron. Mauns, Orkney. Grubbe, Worm. Mon. Addit., p. 16. Hacon, Ibid., 498. Ranvaug, Ibid., 503. Rannveig, Landnam., p. 99. Derived perhaps from the name of the god Tyr, as Torn from Thor, and Wood from Woden. Rete, Worm. Mon. Addit., p. 10. Ubbe, Ibid., 14. Bui, Johnst. Antiq. C. Scand., pp. 76, 77. Kari, Ibid., 110, Ac. (Kare, Ar. Frode.) Siwurd, Sigurd, Norweg. name in Sutherland, A. 1096. Ibid., 251. Dufthak-r, Landnam., 13, 15, Ac. Dugfus, Ibid., 140. Buna, Ibid., 19. Oddny, Ibid., 263. Skagi, Skeggi, Ibid., 253, 254; from skaegg, hair. Stoti, Ibid., 72, 88. Bersi, Ibid., 60, 170. Lodinhofd (shaggy head), Ibid., 284. Isl. Grim-r (severus), Ibid., 39. Alrek-r, Ibid., 274. Alrec-r, 76. A.-S. Aelfric, Aelric. Isl. Kolia, Ibid., p. 36. Hallbiorn, Ibid., pass. Biarna, Biarni, 277, 346. Dalkr, Ibid. Aud-ur, (rich) Ar. Frode, 13, 75. Odda, Kristnis, 124. Aod, Pictish name, Pink. Enq., i. 311. Arnald, Frode, 70. Maur, Ibid., 64, 66. OF THE SCOTTISH LANGUAGE. 45 Na7nes in Angus. Mann, vulgarly Mannie; Stein; Tait; Hislop ; Guthrie ; Haldane; Rollock; Halley; Hedderwick, Hiddrick; Hairstanes ; Orme; Swine; Alston; Graeme; Sheeris; Craig ; Skeir ; Crabb; Silvie ; I si. and Dan. Names. Mani, Ibid., 30, 31. Steinn, Ibid., 53. Teit-r, Ibid. Isleif, Ibid. Godrod-r, Ibid. Gudraud-r, Gudrid-r, Landnam. Gauter, Worm. Mon., 511. Halfdane, Ibid. Haldan-r, Hervarar, S. Hrollaug-r, Ar. Frode, 76. Helgi, Ibid. Heidrek-r, Hervarar, S. Herstein, Ar. Frode, 27. Orm-r, Hervarar, S. Sweyn, Ibid. Hallstein, Ibid. Grim-r (severus), Ibid. Skiria, a man’s name, Johnst. Antiq. C. Scand., p. 3. Kragge, Worm. Mon., 164. Skardi, Landnam., 64. Krabbe, a Danish name. Sylfa, Worm. Mon., 123. It is most probable tbat tbe following names should be viewed as belonging to the same class. Craik, (Su.-G. hr aha, a crow) ; Lounie, Dundarg, Mikie, Gorthie, Fitchit, Don, Gall, Daes, Linn or Lind, Low, (Su.-G. loga, flamma); Deuchar, Bunch, Bawd, Boatli, Darg, Dargie, Bean, Strang, Cudbert, Couttie, Coutts, Shand, Cobb, Neave, Tarbat, Storrier, Candie, Duguid, Broakie, Proffit, Eaton, Fands, Croll, Kettins, Porris, Pressok, Myers, Byers, Neish, Towns, Hillocks, Hear- sel, (Su.-G. haer, exercitus, and saell, socius, a companion in warfare) ; Glenday, Mearns, Kermach, Leys, Dormont, Crockat, Leech, Emslie, Mug, Livy, Geekie, Legge, Craw, Stool, Machir, Goold, Herd, Lumgair, Laird, Bind, Annat, Elshet, Pyat, Pet, Stark, Sturrock, Marnie, Grig, Bough, Doeg, pron. Doug, Cossar, Pros¬ ser, Torbet, Logie, &c., &c. VI.— The analogy of ancient Customs also affords a powerful test of the affinity of nations. I need scarcely mention the almost inviolable attachment manifested to these, when transmitted from time immemorial, especially if connected with re¬ ligion, or upheld by superstition. The Celtic inhabitants of this country observed one of their principal feasts on Hallow-eve, which is still called Samh’in. V. Shannach. But there is no memorial of any festival at the time of the winter solstice. The names which they have given to Christmas, Corn. Nadelig, Arm. Nadeleh, Gael. Nollig, Fr. Noel , Nouel, are all evidently formed from Lat. Natal-is, i.e. dies natalis Christi. In Corn, it is sometimes more fully expressed, Deu Nadelig, literally, God’s birth-day. In Ir. it is called Breath-la, Breith-la; but this means nothing more than birth¬ day. Thus it appears, that the Celts have not, like the Goths, transferred the name of any heathen feast to Christmas ; which nearly amounts to a proof, that they 46 DISSERTATION ON THE ORIGIN previously celebrated none at this season. The matter is, indeed, more directly in¬ verted between the Goths and the Celts. The former, observing their principal feast in honour of the Sun, at the winter solstice, transferred the name of it to the day on which it is supposed our Saviour was born; and adopted the Christian de¬ signation, such as Christianity then appeared, of Korss-maessa , or Rood-day, for the day celebrated in commemoration of the pretended Invention of the Cross. On the other hand, the Celts, continuing to observe their great annual festival, also originally in honour of the Sun, in the beginning of May, retained the pagan de¬ signation of Beltane, with most of its rites, while they adopted the Christian name of the day observed in commemoration of the birth of our Saviour. This difference is observable in our own country to this very day. In those counties, of which the Piets were the permanent inhabitants, especially beyond Tay, Yule and Rood- day are the designations still used : while Beltane is unknown, and Christmas scarcely mentioned. But in those belonging to the Celtic territories, or border¬ ing on it, particularly in the West of Scotland, Yule and Rood-day are seldom or never mentioned. This of itself affords no contemptible proof that the Piets were a Gothic nation, and that they still exist in those districts which were possessed by their ances¬ tors ; especially, when viewed in connexion with the great similarity between the rites still retained in the North of Scotland, and those formerly common through¬ out the Scandinavian regions, in the celebration of Yule. The analogy must forci¬ bly strike any impartial reader, who will take the trouble to consult this article in the Dictionary. Had the Piets been exterminated, or even the greatest part of them destroyed, and their country occupied by Celts, it is improbable that the latter would have adopted the Gothic designation of Yule; and quite incon¬ ceivable, that they would have totally dropped the term Beltane, used to denote the most celebrated feast of their forefathers. Why should this be the only term used in those places formerly under the Celtic dominion, and totally unknown in Angus, Mearns, and other counties, which their language, after the subjugation of the Piets, is supposed to have overrun ? Did they borrow the term Yule from a few straggling Saxons ? This is contrary to all analogy. Did the Saxons them¬ selves adopt the name given by their Norman conquerers to Christmas % Gehol was indeed used in A.-Saxon, as a designation for this day; but rarely, as it was properly the name of a month, or rather of part of two months. The proper and ecclesiastical designation was Mid-winter-daeg, Mid-winter-day. Had any name been borrowed, it would have been that most appropriated to religious use. This name, at any rate, must have been introduced with the other. But we have not a vestige of it in Scotland. The name Yule is, indeed, still used in England. But it is in the northern counties, which were possessed by a people originally the same with those who inhabited the lowlands of Scotland. Here I might refer to another singular custom, formerly existing among our ancestors, that of punishing female culprits by drowning. We observe some ves- OF THE SCOTTISH LANGUAGE. 47 tiges of this among the Anglo-Saxons. Although it prevailed in Scotland, I can find no evidence that it was practised by the Celts. It is undoubtedly of German or Gothic origin. V. Pit and Gallows, Diet. VII.—A variety of other considerations might be mentioned, which, although they do not singly amount to proof, yet merit attention, as viewed in connection with what has been already stated. As so great a part of the eastern coast, of what is now called England, was so early peopled by the Belgae, it is hardly conceivable, that neither so enterprising a people, nor any of their kindred tribes, should ever think of extending their descents a little farther eastward. For, that the Belgae, and the inhabitants of the countries bordering on the Baltic, had a common origin, there seems to be little reason to doubt. The Dutch assert that their progenitors were Scandina¬ vians, who, about a century before the common era, left Jutland and the neigh¬ bouring territories in quest of new habitations. V. Beknopte Histone van’t Vaderland, i. 3, 4. The Saxons must be viewed as a branch from the same stock. For they also proceeded from modern Jutland and its vicinity. Now, there is nothing repugnant to reason in supposing that some of these tribes should pass over directly to the coast of Scotland opposite to them, even before the Christian era. For Mr. Whitaker admits that the Saxons, whom he strangely makes a Gaulic people, in the second century applied themselves to navigation, and soon became formidable to the Bomans. Hist. Manch. B. i. c. 12. Before they could become formidable to so powerful a people, they must have been at least so well acquainted with navigation as to account it no great enterprise to cross from the shores of the Baltic over to Scotland, especially if they took the islands of Shet¬ land and Orkney in their way. As we have seen that, according to Ptolemy, there were, in his time, different tribes of Belgae settled on the northern extremity of our country, the most natural idea undoubtedly is, that they came directly from the continent. For had these Belgae crossed the English Channel, according to the common progress of barbarous nations, it is scarcely supposeable that this island would have been settled to its utmost extremity so early as the age of Agricola. There is every reason to believe that the Belgic tribes in Caledonia, described by Ptolemy, were Piets. For as the Belgae, Piets, and Saxons, seem to have had a common origin, it is not worth while to differ about names. These frequently arise from causes so trivial, that their origin becomes totally inscrutable to suc¬ ceeding ages. The Angles, though only one tribe, have accidentally given their name to the country which they invaded, and to all the descendants of the Saxons and Belgae, who were far more numerous. It is universally admitted, that there is a certain National Character of an external kind, which distinguishes one people from another. This is often so strong, that those who have travelled through various countries, or have accurately 48 DISSERTATION ON THE ORIGIN OF THE SCOTTISH LANGUAGE. marked the diversities of this character, will scarcely be deceived even as to a straggling individual. Tacitus long ago remarked the striking resemblance between the Germans and Caledonians. Every stranger, at this day, observes the great difference of features and complexion between the Highlanders and the Lowlanders. No intelligent person in England is in danger of confounding the Welsh with the posterity of the Saxons. Now, if the Lowland Scots be not a Gothic race, but in fact the descendants of the ancient British, they must be sup¬ posed to retain some national resemblance of the Welsh. But, will any impartial observer venture to assert that, in feature, complexion, or form, there is any such similarity, as to induce the slightest apprehension that they have been originally the same people? LIST OF MANUSCRIPTS, BOOKS, OR EDITIONS QUOTED IN THIS WORK. A. Abehdeen, (Registers of the Council of) MS. in the Archives of the City. Account of the Depredations committed on the Clan Campbell and their Followers, during the years 1685 and 1686. From an original MS., 4to, Edin., 1816. Acta Dominorum Auditorum, in Pari. D. Jacobi Tertii Regis Scotorum, Fol., Edin., non hactenus edit. Acta Dominorum Concilii, Regnante Jacobo Tertio, Reg. Scotorum, Fol., Edin., non edit. Actis and Constitutiounis of the Realme of Scotland, Fol., Edin., 1566, (commonly called the Black Acts.) Acts of Sederunt, Fob, Edin., 1740, &c. Acts of the Generali Assemblies of the Church of Scotland, from A. 1638 to 1649, 12mo, 1682. Adam’s Roman Antiquities, 8vo, Edin., 1792. Addicioun (An) of Scottis Corniklis and Deidis, 4to, edited by Thomas Thomson, Esq., Deputy Re¬ gister, &c. Aelfrici (Abbatis) Glossarium, ad calcem Dictionarii Somneri, Fob, Oxon., 1659. Aeliani Sophistae Yaria Historia, 2 vols., 8vo, Lugd. Bat., 1701. Agricultural Surveys of the different Counties of Scotland, 8vo, Edin., Y. Y. Agrippa’s (Cornelius) Yanitie of Sciences, 4to, Lon¬ don, 1569. Ainsworth’s Annotations upon the Five Bookes of Moses, Fob, Lond., 1627. Alexandri ab Alexandro Genialium Dierum Libri Sex, 8vo, Hanoviae, 1610. Allan’s (Rob.) Dictionary of the Ancient Language of Scotland, No. I., 4to, Edin., 1807. Altieri Dizionario Italiano, 2 vols., 4to, Lond., 1727. Ames’s Typographical Antiquities, edited by Herbert, 3 vols., 4to, Lond., 1785. Anderson’s Collections, Relating to the History of Mary, Queen of Scotland, 4 vols., 4to, Edin., 1727. Anderson’s (David) Poems, English and Scotch, 12mo, Aberd., 1813. Anderson’s Poets of Great Britain, 14 vols., 8vo, Y. Y. Annals of the Parish of Dalmailing, 12mo, Edin., 1821. Annand’s (William, Minister at Edinburgh,) Myste- rium Pietatis or Mysterie of Godlinesse, small 8vo, Lond., 1671. Antiquaries of Scotland (Transactions of the Society of), 4to, Edin., 1792. Antiquary (The), 3 vols., 12mo, Edin., 1816. Apologeticall Relation of the Sufferings of the faith- full Ministers, &c. of the Church of Scotland, (by Brown of Wamphray,) 12mo, 1665. Archers, Poems on the Royal Company of, 12mo, Edin., 1726. Arii Frod (vel Polyhystor.) Schedae, 4to, Skalholt. 1688. Arnold’s German Dictionary, 2 vols., 8vo, Leipsic, 1788. Arnot’s Hist, of Edinburgh, 4to, Edin., 1779. Amot’s Criminal Trials, 4to, Edin., 1785. Arthur, (Historie of the moost noble and worthy Prince kinge) sometyme king of great Brytane, now called Englande, &c., Fob, printed prior to A. 1598. Ascanius, or the Young Adventurer, 12mo, Stirling, 1802. Aubrey’s Miscellanies, 2nd Edit., 8vo, Lond., 1721. -Letters and Lives of Eminent men, from the Bodleian Library and Ashmolean Museum, 3 vols., 8vo, Lond., 1813. B. Baddam’s Memoirs of the Royal Society, 10 vols. 8vo, Lond., Y. Y. Baden, Dansk-Latinsk Ordbog, 8vo, Kiobenhavn, 1788. Bailey’s English Dictionary, 8vo, Edin., 1800. Baillie’s (Principal) Letters and Journals, 2 vols., 8vo, Edin., 1775. Bald’s General View of the Coal Trade of Scotland, 8vo, Edin., 1808. Bale’s Image of both Churches, 8vo. Imprynted at London, by Richarde Jugge. Balfour’s (Sir Andrew) Letters written to a Friend, containing excellent and judicious Directions and Advices for Travelling through France and Italy, 8vo, Edin., 1700. - (Sir James) Practicks, or System of the more ancient Law of Scotland, Fob, Edin., 1754. Ballad Book, 12mo, Edin., 1823. Not printed for sale. Balnaues’s (Henry) Confession of Faith, 8vo, Edin., 1584. Banier’s Mythology and Fables of the Ancients, 4 vols., 8vo, Lond., 1739. Bannatyne MS. 1568. Advocates’ Library, Edin. Bannatyne’s (Richard) Journal of the Transactions in Scotland during the contest between the ad¬ herents of Mary and those of her son, 1570-1573, 8vo, Edin., 1806. Barbour’s Bruce, (written A. 1375) edited by Pin¬ kerton, 3 Vols., 8vo, Lond., 1790, corrected from Fob MS. by John Ramsay, 1489, Advocates’ Library, Edin. -Andro Hart’s Edition, 8vo, Edin., 1620. -8vo, Edit., Edin., 1670. ---4to, Edit., Edin., dated 1758. Baretti’s Account of the Manners and Customs in Italy, 2 vols., 8vo, Lond., 1768. Barnes’ (Juliana) Book of Hawking, &c., Fob, Lond., 1496, Reprint, 1810. [ 1 ] Barret’s Alvearie, or Quadruple Dictionarie, Fol., Lond., 1580. Barry’s History of the Orkney Islands, 4to, Edin., 1805. Bartholinus de Causis Contemptae a Danis adhuc gentilibus Mortis, 4to, Hafniae, 1689. Basnage’s History of the Jews, Fol., Lond., 1708. Bassandyne’s Bible, Fol., Edin., 1576. Batman Uppon Bartholome, his Booke de Proprie- tatibus Rerum, Fol., Lond., 1582. Baxteri Glossarium Antiquitatum Britannicarum, 8vo, Lond., 1733. Beattie’s (W.) Entertaining and Instructive Tales, 12mo, Aberd., 1813. Beauties of Scotland, 5 vols., 8vo, Edin., 1805-8. Bedae Opera, cura Smith, Fol., Cantab., 1722. Beknopte Historie van’t Yaderland, 4 Deel. Harlin¬ gen, 1776. Belhaven MS. Moyse’s Memoirs of James YI. Adv. Lib. Bellenden’s Historie and Croniklis of Scotland, Fol., Edin., 1536. -- Translation of the First Five Books of the Roman History of Titus Livius, 4to, Edin., 1822. Bell’s (Robert) Dictionary of the Law of Scotland, 2 vols., 8vo, Edin., 1807, 1808. Beloe’s Herodotus, 4 vols., 8vo, Lond., 1791. Benson, Yocabularium Anglo-Saxonicum, 8vo, Oxon., 1701. Berners’ (Bourchier, Lord) Translation of Sir John Froissart’s Chronicles, 2 vols., 4to, Lond., 1812. Bingham’s Origines Ecclesiasticae, 10 vols., 8vo, Lond., 1708. Birrel’s Diarey from 1532 to 1605,—Daly ell’s Frag¬ ments. Blount’s Ancient Tenures, 8vo, Lond. -Glossographia, or Dictionary of Hard Words, 8vo, Lond., 1674. Bobbin’s (Tim) Works, including a Glossary of Lan¬ cashire words, 12mo, 1793. Bocharti Geographia Sacra, 4to, Francof, 1681. -Hierozoicon, sive De Animalibus Sacrae Scripturae, Fol., Lond., 1663. Boethii (Hector), Scotorum Historia, Fol., Bad. Ascens., 1526. Borlase’s Antiquities of the County of Cornwall, Fol., Oxf., 1754. Borthwick’s Remarks on British Antiquity, 8vo, Edin., 1776. Bower’s History of the University of Edinburgh, 2 vols., 8vo, Edin., 1817. Boxhornii Originum Gallicarum Liber ; et Antiquae Linguae Britannicae Lexicon, 4to, Amstel., 1654. Boyd’s (Zacharie) Garden of Zion ; wherein the life and death of godly and wicked men in Scriptures are to be seene, &c., 8vo. Printed at Glasgow by George Anderson, 1644. ----- Balme of Gilead prepared for the Sicke, 12mo, Edin., 1629. -Last Battell of the Soule, 2 vols., 8vo, Edin., 1629. Boswell’s Journal of a Tour to the Hebrides, 8vo, Lond., 1785. Bounie’s Antiquitates Vulgares, with Brand’s Popu¬ lar Antiquities, 8vo, Newcastle, 1777. Brand’s Description of Orkney, Zetland, &c., 8vo, Edin., 1701. ’ -Popular Antiquities, by Ellis, 2 vols., 4to, Lond., 1813. Breviarium Romanum sub majori forma, &c., Fol., Parrliisiis, 1519. Britton, edited by Wingate, 8vo, Lond., 1640. Brockett’s Glossary of North Country Words in use, from an original MS. in the Library of J. G. Lambton, Esq., M.P., with considerable Addi¬ tions; 8vo, Newc.-upon-Tyne, 1825. Bruce’s (Michael) Lectures and Sermons, Good News in Evil Times, &c., 4to, 1708. -Soul Confirmation, a Sermon, 4to, 1709. Bruce’s (Robert) Sermons vpon the Sacrament of the Lord’s Supper, 8vo, Edin., 1590. -Eleven Sermons, 8vo, Edin., 1591. Brunne’s (Robert of) Translation of Peter Langtoft’s Chronicle (made in the reign of Edw. III.); 2 vols., 8vo, Oxf., 1725. Brydson’s Summary Yiew of Heraldry, 8vo, Lond., 1795. Buchan’s Domestic Medicine, 8vo, Lond., 1786. Buchanani (G.) Historia Rerum Scoticarum, 8vo, Edin., 1727. Buchanan’s History, 2 vols., 8vo, Edin., 1762. -Admonitioun direct to the Trew Lordis, 8vo, Striviling, 1571. -Detection of the Doingis of Marie Quene of Scottis, 8vo, Sanctandrois, 1572, also Lond. Edit, about the same time. -(J. Lane) Travels in the Western Heb¬ rides, 8vo, London, 1793. Bullet, Memoires sur la Langue Celtique, 3 tom.' Fol., Besangon, 1754. Burness’s (John) Poems and Tales, 12mo, Montrose, 1819. Burnet’s History of his own Times, 6 vols., 12mo, Edin., 1753. Burns’s Works, 4 vols., 8vo, Liverpool, 1800. Burt’s Letters. Y. Letters. Busbequii Legatio Turcica, 18mo, Lugd. Bat., 1633. C. Caesaris Commentaria, cum Notis Davisii, 4to, Can- tab., 1727. Calderwood’s True History of the Church of Scot¬ land, Fol., 1678. Callander’s Ancient Scotish Poems, 8vo, Edin., 1782. -MS. Notes on Ihre’s Glossarium, Ad¬ vocates’ Library, Edin. Camdeni Britannia, 8vo, Amstel., 1617. Camden’s Remains concerning Britain, 8vo, Lond., 1674. Campbell, or the Scottish Probationer, 3 vols., 12mo, Edin., 1819. Campbell’s Journey through Parts of North Britain, 2 vols., 4to, Lond., 1802. Cange (Du) Glossarium ad Scriptores Mediae et In- fimae Latinitatis, 6 tom., Fol., Paris, 1733. Cant’s History of Perth, 2 vols., 8vo, Perth, 1774. Cardonnel’s Numismata Scotiae, 4to, Edin., 1786. Carpentier, Glossarium Novum, seu Supplementum ad Du Cange, 4 tom., Fol., Paris, 1766. Carr’s (Sir John) Caledonian Sketches, or a Tour through Scotland in 1807, 4to, Lond., 1807. Casalius (Joan. Baptista) De Profanis et Sacris Ye- teribus Ritibus, 4to, Francof., 1681. Casaubonnii (Isaac), Commentaries ad Persii Satiras, 8vo, Lond., 1647. Caseneuve Les Origines Francoise, Fol., Paris, 1694. Caxton’s Chronicles of England, Fol., Westminstre, 1480. Cepede, Histoire Naturelle des Cetacees, 4to, Paris, L’an xii de la Republique. Chalmers’s Life of Ruddiman, 8vo, Lond., 1794. -Life of Mary Queen of Scotland, 2 vols., 4to, 1818. -Caledonia, 4to, Lond., 1807. -Edition of Sir David Lyndsay’s Poetical Works, 3 vols., 8vo, Lond., 1806. Chartulariuin Dunfermelin, Fol., MS. Libr. Fac. Jurid. Chartularium Aberbrothok, MS. Adv. Lib. -Aberdon., MS. ibid. Chatterton’s Poems, (published as Rowley’s,) 8vo, Lond., 1777. Chaucer’s Works, by Speglit, Fol., Lond., 1602. -Urry’s Edition, Fol., Lond., 1721. -Tyrwhitt’s Edition, 5 vols., 8vo, Lond., 1775, with Glossary. Chronicle (A Short) of the reign of James II., 4to. Y. Addiciouns, &c. Churchyard’s Worthines of Wales, 8vo, Lond., 1776. Clan-Albin, a National Tale, 4 vols., 12mo, Edin., 1815. Clarke’s Travels in Russia, Tartary, &c., 2 vols., 4to, Lond., 1811. Clelapd’s Collection of Poems, 8vo, 1697. Cloud of Witnesses, 4to, Glasg., 1720. Cluverii Germania Antiqua, contracta Opera Buno- nis, 4to, Guelferbyti, 1664. Cock’s Simple Strains, or Homespun Lays, 12mo, Aberd., 1810. Colvil’s Mock Poem, 2 parts, 8vo, Lond., 1681. Complaynt of Scotland, written in 1548, 8vo, Edin., 1801 ; quoted Compl. S. Cooper’s Thesaurus Linguae Romanae et Britannicae, Fol., Lond., 1578. Cope (Sir John) Report of the Proceedings, &c., on his Trial, 4to, Lond., 1749. Corspatrick of Raymondsholm, a Westland Tale, 2 vols., 12mo, Lond., 1822. Cotgrave’s French-English Dictionary, Fol., Lond., 1650. Course of Conformitie, 4to, 1622. Covarrubias (Sebastian de), Tesoro de la Lengua Cas- tellana, Fol., Madrid, 1674. Cowel’s Law Dictionary, Fol., Lond., 1708. Cragii Jus Feudale, Fol., Edin., 1732. Crantz’s History of Greenland, 2 vols., 8vo., Lond., 1767. Craufurd’s (Thomas) History of the University of Edinburgh from 1580 to 1646, 8vo, Edin., 1808. Creech’s Idylliums of Theocritus, 8vo, Lond., 1684. Creichton’s (Capt. John) Memoirs of, 12mo, 1731. Cromek’s Remains of Nithsdale and Galloway Song, 8vo, Lond., 1810. -Reliques of Robert Burns, 8vo, Lond., 1808. Cromerty’s (Earl of) Historical Account of the Con¬ spiracies by the Earls of Gowry, and Robert Logan of Restalrig, 8vo, Edin., 1713. -Vindication of Robert the Third, King of Scotland, from the Imputation of Bastardy, ibid. Crookshank’s History of the Sufferings of the Church of Scotland, 2 vols., 8vo, Edin., 1751. Culloden Papers, 4to, Lond., 1815. D. Dalrymple’s (Sir James) Collections concerning the Scottish History, 8vo, Edin., 1705. Dalrymple’s (Sir D.) Specimen of a Scottish Glos¬ sary, printed, but not published. -(Sir David, Lord Hailes) Annals of Scotland, 2 vols., 4to, Edin., 1776. -Ancient Scottish Poems, 12mo, Edin., 1770 ; quoted in Dictionary by the name of Ban- natyne Poems. -Specimen of Godly and Spiritual Sangs, 8vo, Edin., 1765. Dalton (Reginald), 3 vols., 8vo, Edin., 1823. Dalyell’s Fragments of Scotish History, 4to, Edin., 1798. Dangerous Secrets, 2 vols., 12mo, Lond., 1815. D’Arsy, Dictionaire Fran§ois-Flaman, 4to, Amst., 1694. Dauidsone—Ane Brief Commendatioun of Vpricht- nes, in respect of the surenes of the same, to all that walk in it, amplifyit chiefly be that notabill document of Goddis michtie protectioun, in pre- seruing his maist vpricht seruand and feruent Messenger of Christis Euangell, Johne Knox. Set furth in Inglis meter be M. Johne Dauidsone, Re¬ gent in S. Leonards College. Quhairunto is addit in the end ane schort discours of the Estaitis quha hes caus to deploir the deith of this ex¬ cellent seruand of God. Imprentit at Sanctandrois be Robert Lekpreuik, Anno 1573. Davies’s (Rev. Edw.) Celtic Researches, 8vo, Lond., 1804. Davies, Antiquae Linguae Britannicae Dictionarium, Fol., Lond., 1632. Defoe’s Journey through Scotland, 8vo, Lond., 1729. Despauterii Grammaticae Institutionis, Lib. VII., 12mo, Edin., 1666. Diallog betuix ane Clerk and ane Courteour, 8vo, Adv. Lib., car. titulo. Discipline (Buiks of); in Dunlop’s Collection. Discipline, a novel, 3 vols., 8vo, Edin., 1814. Domesday Book, 3 vols., Fol., Lond., 1786-1816. Douce’s (Francis, Esq.) Illustrations of Shakspeare, and of Ancient Manners, 2 vols., 8vo, Lond., 1807. Douglas’s (Gawin, Bishop of Dunkeld) Virgil’s Aeneis, Fol., Edin., 1710, finished by the author, A. 1513. It is compared, in several places, with two MSS. in the Library of the University of Edin. Douglas’s (Alex.) Poems, chiefly in the Scottish Dialect, 12mo, Cupar-Fife, 1806. Duncan’s (Dr.) Young South Country Weaver, 12mo. Dunclas’s Abridgement of the Acts of the General Assemblies of the Church of Scotland, 12mo, Edin., 1721. D— —se Younger of Arnistoun (Speech for) if he should be impeach’t of H- T-n for w r hat he said and did about the Pretender’s Medal, 8vo, Lond., 1711. Dunlop’s Collection of Confessions of Faith, 2 vols., 8vo, Edin., 1722. Durham’s Commentary on the Revelation, 4to, Glasg., 1739. -Exposition of the X Commandments, 4to, Lond., 1675. -Dying Man’s Testament, or a Treatise con¬ cerning Scandal, 12mo, Glasg., 1740. Durward (Quentin), 3 vols., 8vo, Edin., 1823. E. Eccardus de Origine Germanorum, &c., 4to, Goettin- gae, 1750. Edda Islandorum, per Snorronem Sturlae, Resenio, 4to, Havniae, 1665. Eilda Saemundar Hinns Froda, 4to, Hafniae, 1787. Edgeworth’s Castle Rackrent, 8vo, Lond., 1806. Edmonston’s View of the Ancient and Present State of the Zetland Islands, 2 vols., 8vo, Edin., 1809. Egeir (Sir), Sir Graham, and Sir Gray-Steel, (History of) ; from an imperfect printed copy in 8vo. In some instances, I have quoted from a modern MS. copy in the possession of Walter Scott, Esq. Eliotae Bibliotheca, Fol., Lond., 1552. Ellis’s Specimens of the early English Poets, 3 vols., 8vo, Lond., 1803. Encyclopaedia Britannica, 4to, 18 vols., 1797. Entail (The), or the Lairds of Grippy, 3 vols., 12mo, Edin., 1822. Epistle of a Christian Brother, 8vo, A. 1624. Erskine’s Institute of the Law of Scotland, Fol., Edin. ’ ——-Principles of the Law of Scotland, 8vo, Edin. ’ Eusebii Praeparatio Evangelica, Gr. et. Lat., Fol. Exhortation, Kirks of Christ in Scotland to their Sister Kirk in Edinburgh, 8vo, 1624. F. Falls (The) of Clyde, or, The Fairies, a Scottish Dra¬ matic Pastoral, 8vo, Edin., 1806. Fea’s Grievances of Orkney and Shetland, 8vo, Edin., 1750. Ferguson’s (David) Collection of Scottish Proverbs, printed about 1598, reprinted Edin., 1785. Fergusson’s (of Kilwinning) Exposition of the Epistle to the Ephesians, 8vo, Edin., 1659. -(Robert) Poems, 2 vols., 12mo, Perth, 1789. ’ Fernie’s History of the Town and Parish of Dum- fermline, 8vo, Edin., 1815. Festi (Pompei) De Verborum Significatione, Libri xx. ap. Auctores Latinae Linquae, dec., Fol., S. Gervas 1602. Feuds and Conflicts among the Clans (Hist, of) 12mo Glasg., 1780. ' Finlay’s Historical and Romantic Ballads, chiefly an¬ cient, 2 vols., 8vo, Edin., 1808. Fisherman’s (A) Letter to the proprietors and occu¬ piers of Salmon Fisheries in Solway, and Rivers communicating therewith, A. 1804, written by Mr. Richard Graham of Annan. Flacii Illyrici Catalogus Testium Yeritatis, 2 tom., 4to, Lugdun., 1597. Fleming’s Fulfilling of the Scripture, Fol., Lond., 1726. ’ * Forbes (Bp.) To a Recusant. -Short Discoverie of the Adversarie his Dot- tage, &c. -Of the Lawfull Ministers, &c., 1614. N.B.—These two are subjoined to the Defence. -Eubulus, a Dialogue, 4to, Aberd., 1627. Defence of the Lawfull Ministers of Re¬ formed Churches, 4to, Middelburg, 1614. ----Commentarie upon the Revelation, 4to, Middelburg, 1614. Forbes’s Dominie Depos’d. V. Poems in the Buchan Dialect. Fordun (Joannisde) Scotichronicon, cura Goodall, 2 vols., Fol., Edin., 1759. Fountainhall’s Decisions of the Lords of Council and Session, 2 vols., Fol., Edin., 1759. Franck’s (Richard) Northern Memoirs, calculated for the Meridian of Scotland,—writ in the year 1658, 8vo, Lond., 1694. Froissart’s Chronicles. V. Berners. G. Gale et Fell Rerum Anglicarum Scriptores, 3 vols., Fol., 1684, et 1691. Gale’s Court of the Gentiles, 2 vols., 4to, Oxon., 1672. ’ Galloway’s (Couper, Bp. of) Dikaiologie, in reply to Hume of Godscroft, 4to, Lond., 16Ì4. —-(Robert) Poems, 12mo, Glasg., 1788. Garden’s (Alexander) Theatre of the Scottish King 3 , 4to, car. titulo. Garnett’s Observations on a Tour through the High¬ lands, &c., 2 vols., 4to, Lond., 1800. Gawan and Gologras; written about 1450, printed Edin., 1508 ; Sir Gawan and Sir Galaron of Gallo¬ way ; supposed to be written about 1440. Both are in Pinkerton’s Scotish Poems Reprinted. Gellii (Auli) Noctes Atticae, 8vo, Colon., 1533. Germain (St.) Y. Hay. Gibson, Chronicon Saxonicum, 4to, Oxon., 1692. Glanville’s Sadducismus Triumphatus, 8vo, Lond 1 >70£i 7 vriemergus, o xzjmu, ? Gloucester’s (Robert of) Chronicle, 2 vols., 8vo, Oxf., 1724, quoted as R. Glouc. It is supposed that this work was completed, A. 1280. Y. Ellis’s Spec., I. 9/. Godwin’s Life of Chaucer, 4 vols., 8vo, Lond., ]804. Gordon’s Itinerarium Septentrionale, Fol., Lond 1726. Gower’s Confessio Amantis, Fol., Lond., 1532. Grant’s Thoughts on the Origin and Descent of the Gael., 8vo, Edin., 1814. -(Mrs.) Poems on Yarious Subjects, 8vo, Edin., 1803. J ’ Essays on the Superstitions of the Highlanders of Scotland, 2 vols., 12mo, Lond., 1811. Gray’s (Lieut. C.) Poems and Songs, 8vo, Edin., 1814. Gregorie s Episcopus Puerorum ,, or a Discoverie of an ancient custom in the Church of Sarurn, making an anniversarie Bishop among the Choristers, 4to Lond., 1649. Grose’s Antiquities of Scotland, 2 vols., Fol., Lond 1789. -Military Antiquities, 2 vols., 4to, Lond , 1801. -Provincial Glossary, 8vo, Lond., 1790. -Classical Dictionary of the YuDar Tono-ue 8vo, Lond., 1796. Grotte-Sang, vel Ethnica veternm Borealium Mv- lothrus, 8vo. Gudmundi Andreae Lexicon Islandicum, 4to, Havniae 1683. Gunnlaugi (Sagan af) Ormstungu oc Skalld-Rafni, 4to, Hafniae, 1775. Guthrie’s Trial, 8vo, Glasgow, 1755. Gutherius de Jure Manium, 12mo, Lipsiae, 1671. Guthry s (Henry, Bp. of Dunkeld) Memoirs of the Affairs of Scotland, 12mo, Glasg., 1747. -(William) Sermons on Mark viii. 27-38, 4to, Printed 1709. H. Haldorsonii Lexicon Islando-Latino-Danicum, cura Raskii, 2 tom., 4to, Havn., 1814. [liii] Hamiltoun’s (Abp. of St. Andrew’s) Catechisme, and Treatise on “the Seuin Sacramentis, ” 4to. Prentit at Sanct Androus, A. 1552; sometimes improperly quoted as 1551, which is the year mentioned in the Title. Hamilton’s (Jhone) Facile Traictise, 12mo, Lovan, 1600. -(William) Life of Sir William Wallace, 8vo, Glasgow, 1722. Hardyng’s (Jhon) Chronicle, Grafton’s Edition, 4to, Lond., 1543. Harmer’s Observations on various Passages of Scrip¬ ture, 4 vols., 8vo, Lond., 1808. Harris’s Voyages and Travels, 2 vols., Fob, Lond., 1764. Har’st Rig (The) and Farmer’s Ha’, Two Poems, 12mo, Edin., 1801. Hay’s Scotia Sacra, MS. Fol. Adv. Lib. -(Alex.) Translation of St. Germain’s Royal Physician, 24mo, Edin., 1689. -(John Allan), Esq., Bridal of Caolchairn, and other Poems, 8vo, Lond., 1822. Headrick’s View of the Island of Arran, 8vo, Edin., 1807. Heart of Mid Lothian—Second Series of Tales of my Landlord, 4 vols., 12mo, Edin., 1818. Heim’s Kringla, sive Historia Regum Norvegicorum, a Snorrio Sturlae Filio, 3 tom., Fol., Havniae, 1777. When the page is quoted, Peringskiold’s Edit., 2 vols., 1697, is referred to. Henderson’s (Dr.) Iceland, or the Journal of a Resid¬ ence in that Island, 2 vols., 8vo, Edin., 1818. Henry’s (Dr. Robert) History of Great Britain, 12 vols., 8vo, Lond., 1808. Herd’s Collection of Ancient and Modern Scottish Songs, Heroic Ballads, &c., 2 vols., 12mo, Edin., 1776. Herodiani Historiarum Libr. viii., Fol., Paris, 1581. Herodoti Halicarnassensis Historia, Gr. et Lat., 9 tom., 12mo, Glasg., 1761. Hibbert’s (Dr. S.) Description of the Shetland Is¬ lands, 4to, Edin., 1822. Hickesii Linguarum Veterum Septentrionalium The¬ saurus, 2 vols., Fol., Oxon., 1705. -lnstitutiones Grammaticae Anglo-Saxonicae, 4to, Oxon., 1689. Hieronymi Opera, 9 tom., Fob, Basil, 1537. Higden’s (Ranulph) Polycronicon, Fob, Westminstre, 1485. Highland Society (Transactions of), 3 vols., 8vo, Edin., V. Y. -Report of the Committee of, 5 vols., 8vo, Edin., V. Y. Historiae Augustae Scriptores Sex, cum Notis Sal- masii et J. Casauboni, Fob, Par., 1620. Histoire Pitoyable du Prince Erastus, 8vo, Lyons, 1564. Historie and Life of King James the Sext, 8vo, Edin., 1804. Hoccleve’s Poems, 4to, Lond., 1796. Hogg’s Scottish Pastoral, Poems, Songs, &c., 8vo, Edin., 1801. -Mountain Bard, 12mo, Edin., 1807. -Brownie of Bodsbeck, and other Tales, 2 vols., 12mo, Edin., 1818. -Jacobite Relics of Scotland, 8vo, Edin., 1819. - Winter Evening Tales, 2 vols., 12mo, Edin., 1820. -Perils of Man, 3 vols., 12mo, Lond., 1822. -(John, Lilliesleaf,) Poems on different sub¬ jects, 12mo, Hawick, 1806. Holland’s Houlate (written about 1450) in Pinkerton’s Scotish Poems Reprinted, corrected from the Bannatyne MS. Hollinshed’s Historie of Scotland, Fob, Lond., 1577. Hope’s Minor Practicks, 8vo, Edin., 1734. Howie’s Biographia Scoticana, 8vo, Glasgow, 1781. Hudson’s Historie of Judith, 4to, Lond., 1611. Huloeti (Richardi) Abcedarium Anglico Latinum, Fob, Lond., 1552. Hume’s (of Godscroft) History of the Houses of Douglas and Angus, Fob, Edin., 1644. Hume’s History of England, with Continuation, 16 vols., 8vo, Lond., 1803. -(Sir Patrick) Narrative of Occurrences in the Expedition of the Earl of Argyle in 1685, 4to, Lond., 1809. Hutcheson’s Exposition of the Gospel according to John, Fob, Edin., 1657. Hutchinson’s View of Northumberland, &c., 2 vols., 4to, Newc., 1778. I. J. Ihre Glossarium Suio-Gothicum, 2 tom., Fob, Upsal, 1769. Ihre Lexicon Lapponicum, 4to, Holmiae, 1780. Ingram’s (William) Poems, in the English and Scot¬ tish Dialects, 12mo, Aberd., 1812. Innes’s Critical Essay on the Ancient Inhabitants of Scotland, 2 vols., 8vo, Lond., 1729. Inventories (Collection of) and other Records of the Royal Wardrobe and Jewelhouse, 1488—1606, 4to, Edin., 1815. Edited by Thomas Thomson, Esq., Deputy Register. Isidori (Hispalensis Episcopi) Originum, Libri xx. Fob, S. Gervas,, 1602. Islands Landnamobok, Liber Originum Islandiae, 4to, Hafniae, 1774. Jacob’s New Law Dictionary, Fob, Lond., 1756. James’s (King) Daemonologie and other Works, Fob, Lond., 1616. Jamieson’s (Robert) Popular Ballads and Songs, 2 vols., 8vo, Edin. 1806. John o’ Arnho’, a Tale, 8vo, Montrose, 1818. By George Beattie, writer in Montrose. Johnson’s Dictionary of the English Language, 2 vols., 4to, Lond., 1785. Johnstone, Antiquitates Celto-Scandicae et Celto- Normannicae, 2 vols., 4to, Hafniae, 1786. -, Lodbrokar-Quida, or, The Death-Song of Lodbroc, 8vo, 1782. Jonae (Runolph.) Dictionariolum Islandicum, 4to, Oxon., 1688. Jonae (Arngrime) Specimen Islandiae Historicum, 4to, Amst., 1643. Jonson’s (Ben.) Works, 2 vols., Fob, Lond. Jornandes de Origine Actuque Getarum, Fob, Basil, 1531. Journal from London to Portsmouth, printed with Poems in the Buchan Dialect. Junii Etymologicum Anglicanum, Fob, Oxon., 1743. -Gothicum Glossarium, 4to, Amstel., 1684. Juslen Fennici Lexici Tentamen, 4to, Stockholm, 1745. K. Kathleen (St.,) or the Rock of Dunnismoyle, 4 vols., 12mo, Lond., 1820. Keith’s History of the Affairs of Church and State in Scotland, Fob, Edin., 1734. 7 is f * *» Ha ~r~ [liv] Keysler, Antiquitates Selectae Septentrionales, 8vo Hanov., 1720. Collection of Scotish Proverbs, 8vo, Lond., 1| A±. Kennedy’s (Abbot of Crosraguel) Compendius Trac- tiue conforme to the Scripturis, &c., 4to, 1558 Kennedy’s (Dr. James) Glenochel, a Descriptive Poem, 2 vols., 12mo, Glasg., 1810. Kerr’s History of Scotland during the reign of Robert 1., sirnamed the Bruce, 2 vols., 8vo, Edin., 1811. 1 ^ S AQ 3 General English Dictionary, 8vo, Lond.', 1708. Kiliani Etymologicon Teutonicae Linguae, 8vo, Ul¬ tra;!., 1632, 4to, curante Hasselto, Ibid., 1777 Mnnimento Antiqua, 3 vols., Fol., Lond., 1/99, &c. Knox’s Historie of the Reformatioun, &c., Fol. "dm., 1732, compared with two MSS. penes Auct. ;-_ Edit., Lond., 1644. Kristni-saga, sive Historia Religionis Christianae in lslandiam Introductae, 8vo, Hafniae, 1773. L. Lacombe, Dictionnaire du Vieux Langage Francois, 2 tom., 8vo, Paris, 1766, 1767. Laicks (W.) Answer to the Scots Presbyterian Elo¬ quence, 4to. Laings (Mr. D., Edin.,) Select Remains of Ancient Popular Poetry of Scotland; (including Rauf Coilyear, The Tale of Colkelbie Sow, &c.,) 4to Edin., 1822. J ’ ~~ '. ( A1 ® x -) Thistle of Scotland, a Selection of Ancient Ballads, 8vo, Aberd., 1823. Lambardi Archaionomia, sive De priscis Anglorum Legibus, 4to, Lond., 1568. I---Wheloci, Fol., Cantab., 1644. Lam be s History of the Battell of Floddon, 12mo Berwick, 1774. ’ Lamentatioun of Lady Scotland (by P. R.) 8vo Sanctandrois, 1572. h ’ Law’s Memorialls, or, the Memorable Things that tell out within this island of Britain from 1638 to 1684; Edited from the MS. by C. Kirkpatrick Sharpe, Esq., 4to, Edin., 1818. Ledwich’s Antiquities of Ireland, 4to, Dublin, 1790. Le l™' tz G P era J Cura Dutens, 6 tom., 4to, Genev. 1708. ? Leland’s Collectanea, 6 vols., 8vo, Lond., 1770 Leroux, Dictionnaire Comique, &c., 2 tom.’ 8vo Pampelune, 1786. Leslaeus de Origine, Moribus et Rebus Gestis Sco- torum, 4to, Romae, 1675. Lesley’s Title of Succession to the Croun of Eng¬ land, 8vo, 1584. 5 Letters from a Gentleman in the North of Scotland to his Friend in London, 2 vols., 8vo, 1754 • a ^? ut These are generally quoted as (Capt.) Burt s Letters. Lhuyd’s Archaeologia Britannica, Fol., Oxf., 1707. Letter to the Scots and Irish, translated by Mr. Malcolme, Edm., 1739. J Lye Dictionarium Saxonico et Gothico-Latinum, 2 tom., Fol., Lond., 1772. ’ Lightfoot’s Flora Scotica, 2 vols., 8vo, Lond., 1792. Lights and Shadows of Scottish Life, 8vo, Edin. 1822 Lmdenbrogi Codex Legum Antiquarum, cum’ Glos- sario, Fol., Francof., 1613. Lyndsay’s (Sir David) Warkis, 4to, Edin., 1592. Squyer Meldrum, 4to, Ibid., 1594. Lindsay’s (of Pitscottie) History of Scotland, Fol Edin., 1728. ~7 Cronicles of Scotland, 8vo, Edm., 1814.-N.B. The Edin. Edit, in 12mo, of 1768 is also occasionally quoted. Lyndsay (Margaret) The Trials of, 8vo, Edin., 1823. Linnaei Flora Suecica, 8vo, Stockholm, 1755. Tqaa Eaunae Suecicae, Pars Prima, 8vo, Lips., 1800. Loccenii Historia Suecana, 4to, Francof., 1676. Antiquitates Sueo-Gothicae, Ibid. - Sueciae Leges Provinciales et Civiles, 8vo Lond., Scan., 1675. Loccenij Lexicon Juris Sueo-Gothicae, 12mo, Hol- miae, 1674. Lockhart’s (of Carnwath) Memoirs of Scotland, 8vo Lond., 1714. Low’s Raima Orcadensis, or the Natural History, &c., of Orkney and Shetland, 4to, Edin., 1813. Lucian’s Works, translated by Franklin, 4 vols., 8vo, Lond., 1781. Lundii Notae in Lexicon Yerelii, Fol., Upsal., 1691. Luthen Biblia Germanica, Fol., Bremen, 1686. M. M'Crie’s (Dr.) Life of John Knox, 2 vols., 8vo, Edin. 1814. —-Life of Andrew Melville, 2 vols., 8vo Edin., 1813. ’ McDonald’s Gaelic and English Vocabulary, 8vo Edin., 1741, ’ Macfarlane’s MSS.—The Ancient Chartularies of Scotland, transcribed at the expence of W. Mac- farlane _of Macfarlane, 11 vols., fob, MS. Adv Lib. Macfarlan’s Alphabetical Vocabulary, Gaelic and English, 8vo, Edin., 1795. M‘Leod’s Voyage of the Alceste to China, 8vo, Lond. 1818. Macneill’s Poetical Works, 2 vols., 12mo, Lond., 1801. MacNicol s Remarks on Dr. Johnson’s Journey to the Hebrides, 8vo, Lond., 1779. Macpherson’s (David) Geographical Illustrations of Scottish History, 4to, Lond., 1796. Macpherson’s (John) Critical Dissertations on the Ancient Caledonians, 8vo, Dublin, 1768. Macrobii Saturnalia, 8vo, Lugd., 1560. Mactaggart’s Scottish Gallovidian Encyclopedia 8vo Lond., 1824. ’ ’ M'Ward’s Earnest Contendings for the Faith, 12mo, Magazine, Edinburgh, Constable and Co., Edin., - 7 -Blackwood’s, ibid. V.Y. Maitland’s History of Edinburgh, Fob, Edin. 1753. Majoris Historia Britanniae, 4to, Paris, 1521.’ M 177o' S Northern Antic iuities, 2 vols.,’ 8vo, Lond., Malleus Maleficarum, 2 tom., 4to, Lugd. 1669. Mannering (Guy), or the Astrologer, 3 vols., i.2mo, Edm., 1815. 7T- 7 Romans Historiques, Traduits, &c. Guv Mannering, Paris, 1822. Manwood’s Treatise and Discourse of the Lawes of the Forrest, 4to, Lond., 1598. Many s (Peter) Truth’s Travels.—Pennecuik’s Scottish Poems, 4to, p. 85-115. There is anothèr poem, by the same author, entitled his Obligation given in to Kmg James VI. Ibid., p. 16-19. In the Edin. Monthly Magazine and Reviews for Sept. 1810, we [lv] have an extract from The Cronicle of the Hous of Seton, compyllit in meter, Be Johne Kamingtoux, alias, Peter Manye. It contains forty stanzas, each consisting of eight lines. It forms part of what is called The Blue Book of Seton, in the posses¬ sion of W. Hay, Esq. of Drummelyier. Marioreybanks, Annals of Scotland from the year 1514 to the year 1591, 8vo, Edin., 1814. Marriage, 3 vols, 12mo, Edin., 1818. Marshall’s Economy of Yorkshire, 2 vols., 8vo, Lond., 1796. -of Glocester, 2 vols., 8vo, Gloc., 1789. --of the Middle Counties, 2 vols., 8vo, London, 1790. Martin’s Description of the Western Islands of Scot¬ land, 8vo, Lond., 1716. —-- Voyage to St. Kilda, 8vo, Lond., 1753 ; also 1st Edit., Lond., 1698. Martine’s Reliquiae Divi Andreae, or the State of the Venerable and Primeual See of St. Andrews, 4to, St. Andr., 1797. Massey’s Ovid’s Fasti, 8vo, Lond., 1757. Massinger’s Works, by Gifford, 4 vols., 8vo, Lond., 1805. Maxwell’s (Bp. of Ross) Burden of Issachar, 4to, 1646. -(of Arkland) Select Transactions of the Society of Improvers in the Knowledge of Agricul¬ ture in Scotland, 8vo, Edin., 1743. -Practical Bee Master, 12mo, Edin., 1747. Mayne’s Glasgow, a Poem, 12mo, Lond., 1803. -Siller Gun, a Poem, 12mo. Meagher’s Popish Mass celebrated by Heathen Priests, 8vo, Limerick, 1771. Melvil’s (Sir James) Memoires, Fol., Lond., 1683. Mellvill’s (Mr. James) Memoirs, entitled Historie of the Life of J. M. MS.,Fol. Menage Dictionaire Etymologique, Fol., Paris, 1694. Menagiana, ou Les Bons Mots, &c., de M. Menage, 4 tom., 12mo, Paris, 1729. Mercurius Caledonius, from Dec. to March, 1661, 4to, Edin. Messinghami Florilegium Insulae Sanctorum, Fob, Paris, 1654. Meston’s Poetical Works, 12mo, Edin., 1767. Michaelis Introductory Lectures to the New Testa¬ ment, 12mo, Edin., 1779. Milne’s Description of Melrose, 12mo, Kelso, 1782. Minot’s Poems (written about 1352), 8vo, Lond., 1795. Minsheu’s Guide to the Tongues, Fob, Lond., 1627. Minucii Felicis Octavius, 8vo, Lugd. Bat., 1672. Monipennie’s Abridgement or Summarie of the Scots Chronicles, Edin., 1633, 8vo. Monro’s (Cob Robert) Expedition with the Worthy Scots Regiment (called MacKeye’s Regiment), &c., Fob, Lond., 1637. -(Dean of the Isles) Description of the Wes¬ tern Isles of Scotland, called Hebrides, 12mo, Edin., 1774. Montfaucon L’Antiquite Expliqud, avec Supplement, 15 tom.. Fob, Paris, 1722-1757. More’s (Sir William, of Rowallane) True Crucifixe for True Catholickes, 8vo, Edin., 1629. Morgan’s (Lady) Florence Macarthy, an Irish Tale, 4 vols., 12mo, Lond., 1818. Morison’s Dictionary of Decisions, Supplement to, Voh I.—IV., 4to, Edin., 1824. Morrison’s Poems, chiefly in the Scottish Dialect, 8vo, Montrose, 1790. Moryson’s(Fynes) Itinerary, Fob, Lond., 1617. Mortraye’s Travels, 3 vols., Fob, Lond., 1723 and 1730. MS. Royal College of Physicians, Edin., Fob ; about the age of Robert Bruce. Murray’s (of Glendook) Laws and Acts of Parliament, Fob, Edin., 1681. Muses Threnodie, by H. Adamson, in Cant’s History of Perth. N. Nares’ (Archdeacon) Glossary, or Collection of Words, Phrases, Names, and Allusions to Customs, Pro¬ verbs, &c., 4to., Lond., 1822. Neill’s (P.) List of Fishes found in the Frith of Forth, and Rivers and Lakes near Edinburgh, with Re¬ marks, 8vo, Edin., 1810. -Account of British Horticulture drawn up for the Edinburgh Encyclopedia, 4to, Edin., 1817. -Tour through some of the Islands of Orkney and Shetland, 8vo, Edin., 1806. Nicol’s (Alexander) Poems, Nature without Art, 12mo, Edin., 1739. --(Rev. J.) Poems chiefly in the Scottish Dia¬ lect, 2 vols., 12mo, Edin., 1805. Nicolson’s (Bp.) Scottish Historical Library, 8vo, Lond., 1702. Nigel (The Fortunes of), 3 vols., Edin., 1822. Nimmo’s History of Stirlingshire, 8vo, Edin., 1777. Northern Antiquities (Illustrations of), from the Earlier Teutonic and Scandinavian Romances, 4to, Edin., 1814. O. O’Brien’s Irish-English Dictionary, 4to, Paris, 1768. Ogilvy and Nairn’s Trial, 8vo, Edin., 1765. O’Halloran’s General History of Ireland, 2 vols., 4to, Lond., 1778. Olai Magni Historia, De Gentium Septentrionalium variis conditionibus, &c.. Fob, Basil, 1567. Olavii (Magni) Specimen Lexici Runici, Fob, Hav- niae, 1650. Orem’s (William, Town-Clerk of Old Aberdeen) De¬ scription of the Chanonry, Cathedral, and King’s College of Old Aberdeen in the years 1724 and 1725, 12mo, Aberd., 1791. Orkney (Rentals of.) V. Peterkin. Orkneyinga Saga, sive Historia Orcadensium, 4to, Hafniae, 1780. Orosii (Pauli) Adversus Paganos Historiarum Libri Septem, 8vo, Colon., 1582. Ortus Vocabulorum Alphabetico Ordine, &e., cum vernaculelingue Anglicane expositione, 8vo, Lond., Wynkyn de Worde, [A. 1518.] Ovidii Opera, Cnippingii, 3 tom., Amstel., 1683. Ozell’s Rabelais, 12mo, Lond., 1750. P. Pallas, Travels through the Southern Provinces of the Russian Empire, &c., 2 vols., 4to, Lond., 1802. Palice of Honour, be M. Gawine Dowglas, Bischop of Dunkeld, 4to, Edin., 1579, also in Pinkerton’s S. Poems, Reprinted. Palsgraue, Leclaircissement de la Langue Francoyse, Lond., Fob, 1530. Pardovan’s Collection. V. Stewart. Patrick (St.), a Novel, 3 vols., 12mo, Edin., 1819. [Jvi] Patten’s Account of the Late Expedicioun in Scot¬ land, ap. Dalyell’s Fragments. Peddie’s (Alex.) Manufacturer, Weaver and Warpers’ Assistant, 12mo, Glasg., 1814. Peden’s (Alex.) Two Prophetical Sermons, entitled, The Lords trumpet sounding an Alarm to Scotland, &c. 4to. Without date or place. --—Life. V. Walker. Pelletier, Dictionnaire de la Langue Bretonne, Fol., Paris, 1752. Pennant’s Tour in Scotland, 1769 and 1772, 3 vols., 4to. -Tour in Wales, 1773, 8vo, Dublin, 1779. ~ British Zoology—of Birds, 2 vols., 8vo, Warrington, 1776. ~ of Fishes, 8vo, Chester, 1769. ’ ’ Pennecuik’s Description of Tweeddale, and Scottish Poems, 4to, 1715. -Description of Tweeddale, with Notes, 8vo, Leith, 1815. (Alex.) Historical Account of the Blue Blanket, 12mo, Edin., 1722. Penrose’s (Llewellin) Journal, 4 vols., 12mo, Lond., 1815. ’ Percy s Reliques of Ancient English Poetry, 3 vols. 12mo, Dublin, 1766. Peringskioldi Monumenta Uplandica, Fol., Stock¬ holm, 1710. Peter’s Letters to his Kinsfolk, 3 vols., 8vo, Edin 1819. ’ ’ ’ Peterkin’s Rentals of the Ancient Earldom and Bishop- rick of Orkney, 8vo, Edin., 1820. Petrie’s History of the Catholick Church, Fol , Hague, 1662. ’ Petticoat Tales, 2 vols., 8vo, Edin., 1823. Pezii Thesaurus Anecdotorum, sen Veterum Monu- mentorum, 6 vols., Fol., Aug. Vindel., 1721—1728. Phillips’ New World of Words, edited by Kersey Fol., Lond., 1706. ** Philonis Judaei Opera, Fol., Colon. Allobrog., 1613. Picken’s (Ebenezer) Poems and Epistles, mostly in the Scottish Dialect, with a Glossary, 8vo, Paisley, 1788. " Miscellaneous Poems, Songs, *c., 2 vols., 12mo, Edin., 1813. To distinguish this from the preceding, it is quoted as Yol. I. or II. without the date of the edition. Pinkerton’s Enquiry into the History of Scotland, 2 vols., 8vo, Lond., 1789. ;-History of Scotland, 2 vols., 4to, Lond., j- (y * • —--Select Scottish Ballads, 2 vols., 8vo Lond., 1783. 5 ’ ---—^Ancient Scottish Poems, 2 vols., 8vo, ~(9 n . < T> 1786, quoted in Dict. by the name of Maitland Poems. ---Scottish Poems Reprinted, 3 vols., 8vo. 1792, quoted S. P. R. or Repr. - -Essay on Medals, 2 vols., 8vo, Lond., 1789. Piper (The) of Peebles, a Tale, by a Weaver in Kirry- muir, 12mo, Dundee, 1793. Pitscottie. Y. Lindsay. Player’s (The) Scourge by H. I. ; i. e., (if I recollect right,) Hugh Innes, who was a Minister to a con- gregation of the people called Cameronians, in the Calton of Glasgow. It was printed about 1757. Plinn Historia Mundi, 4 vols., 16mo, Lugd., 1561. Ploughman’s (Piers) Vision, 4to, [ascribed to Rob. de Langland, and supposed to have been written be¬ tween A. 1384 and 1390.] Edit. 1550 is generally quoted ; sometimes that of 1561. Ploughman’s (Pierce the) Crede, Fol., Lond., 1814. Poems, chiefly in the Broad Buchan Dialect, Ajax’s Speech to the Grecian Knabbs, Ulysses’s Answer &c., 12mo, Edin., 1785. Poems, English, Scotch, and Latin, 8vo, Paisley 1794. J Poetical Museum, 12m o, Hawick, 1784. Polidore Vergile’s Notable Woorke, (Abridgement of) by Thomas Langley, 8vo, Lond., 1546. Pontoppidan’s Natural History of Norway, fol. Lond., 1755. Porteous of Noblenes, 4to, Edin., 1508. Adv. Lib. Potter’s Archaelogia Graeca, 2 vols., 8vo, Lond., 1751. Priests ot Feblis, (written before 1491) in Pinkerton’s S. Poems Reprinted. Procopius de Rebus Gothicorum, Persarum, et Van- dalorum, Fol., Basil, 1531. Promptorium Paruulorum siue Clericorum, (also en¬ titled, Promptorius Puerorum, and Promptuarium Paruulorum, Fol., Lond., ap. Ric. Pynson, 1499. The author of this very scarce book was Richard Fraunces, a preaching or Black Frier. Hearne informs us, that in the beginning of a copy of this book, that was lent to him, he found written, in an old hand, the follow¬ ing note: Nomen Compilatoris istius libri est Frater Eicardus Fraunces, inter quatuor parietes pro Christo inclusus, V. Hearne’s Langtoft’s Chronicle, p. 624, 625 • and Tyrwhitt’s Chaucer, ii. 536. Pryce’s Archaeologia Cornu-Britannica, or Cornish Vocabulary, 4to, Sherborne, 1790. Pryce s Archaeologia Cornu-Britannica, or Cornish Grammar, and Cornish-English Vocabulary, 4to.. Sherborne, 1790. Ptolemaei Geographia, Fol., Basil, 1552. Q. Quarles’ Divine Fancies, 4to, Lond., 1633. R. Ray’s Philosophical Letters, 8vo, Lond., 1718. ——— Collection of English Words, 12mo, Lond., Ramsay’s Evergreen, 2 vols., 12mo, Edin., 1724. -Poems, 2 vols., 8vo, Lond., 1800. --- Tea-Table Miscellany, 2 vols., 12mo, Edin. 1793. -Scots Proverbs, 12mo, Edin., 1776. Ramus, Commentaries of the Ciuill Warres of Fraunce, 3 vols., 4to, Lond., 1574. Rastell’s Collection of Statutes, 4to, Lond., 1559. -Exposition of Terms of the Lawe, 8vo, Lond., 1579. ’ Rauf Coilyear. V. Laing's, &c. Receipts in Cookery, (Collection of) 12mo, Edin. Regiam Majestatem, The Auld Lawes and Constitu tions of Scotland, Fol., Edin., 1609. The same in Latin, Fol., Edin., 1609. Reid’s Scots Gardner, 4to, Edin., 1683. Relph’s Poems, chiefly in the Cumberland Dialect, 12mo, Carlisle, 1797. Rennel’s Geographical System of Herodotus, 4to, Lond., 1800. Richards’ English and Welsh Dictionary, 2 vols 12mo, Lond., 1798. Ritson’s Scotish Songs, 2 vols., 12mo, Lond., 1794. -Ancient [English] Songs from the time of K. Henry III., 8vo, Lond., 1790. [lvii] Ritson’s Pieces of Ancient Popular Poetry, 8vo, Lond., 1791. -Ancient English Metrical Romances, 3 vols., 8vo, Lond., 1802, quoted as E. M. Rom. or R. -Robin Hood, 2 vols., 8vo, Lond., 1795. Roberts’ Treatise of Witchcraft, 4to, Lond., 1616. Robertson’s History of Charles Y., 4 vols., 8vo, Lond., 1772. -(W.) Index to Records of Charters, 4to, Edin., 1798. Rob Roy, in Three Volumes, 12mo, Edin., 1818. -(Trials of the Sons of) 12mo, Edin., 1818. Rollocke’s Lectures upon the First and Second Epistles of Paul to the Thessalonians, 4to, Edin., 1606. -upon the Epistle of Paul to the Colossians, 4to, Lond., 1603. ----upon the History of the Pas¬ sion, &c., 8vo, Edin., 1616. Rommant de la Rose, Fol., Paris, 1531. -Glossaire de, 12mo, ibid., 1735. Ronan’s (St.) Well, 3 vols., 12mo, Edin., 1824. Roquefort, Glossaire de la Langue Romane, avec Supplement, 3 tom., 8vo, Paris, 1808, 1820. Rosini Antiquitates Romanae, 4to, Amst., 1686. Ross’s Helenore, or The Fortunate Shepherdess, 8vo, Aberd., 1768, First Edit., also Aberd., 1789, Third Edit. Rothelan, Romance of the English Histories, 3 vols. 12mo, Edin., 1824. Rudbeckii Atlantica, 2 vols., Fol., Upsal., 1689. Ruddiman’s Introduction to Anderson’s Diplomata, 12mo, Edin., 1773. Ruickbie’s Way-side Cottager, consisting of Pieces in Prose and Verse, 12mo, Hawick, 1807. Russel’s Conveyancing, 8vo, Edin., 1788. Rutherford’s Religious Letters, 8vo, Glasgow, 1765. Rytnbegla, sive Annales Veterum Islandorum, &c., 4to, Havniae, 1780. Rymeri Foedera, 20 tom., fol., 1704-1735. S. Sadler’s (Sir Ralph) State Papers and Letters, 2 vols. 4to, Edin., 1809. Saker’s Narbonus, 2 Parts, 4to, Lond., 1580. Savage’s History of Germany, 8vo, Lond., 1702. Saxonis Grammatici Hist. Danica., Fol., Franc., 1576. Saxon (The) and the Gael, or the Northern Metro¬ polis, 4 vols., 12mo, Lond., 1814. Scacchi Myrothecium, Thesaurus Antiquitatum Sa- cro-Profanorum, Fol., Hag., Com., 1725. Schedii (Eliae) De Dis Germanis Syngrammata, 8vo, Amstel., 1648. Schilteri Thesaurus Antiquitatum Teutonicarum, 3 tom., Fol., Ulmae, 1728. Schotti (Gaspar) Physica Curiosa, sive Mirabilia Naturae et Artis, 4to, Herbipoli, 1697. Scotish Poems of the Sixteenth Century, 2 vols., 12mo, Edin., 1801. Scotch Presbyterian Eloquence, 8vo, Lond., 1719. Scot’s (Reginald) Discovery of Witchcraft, 4to, Lond., 1584. Scott’s (of Scotstarvet) Staggering State of the Scots Statesmen, 12mo, Edin., 1754. -(of Satchels) True History of the name of Scot, 4to, Edin., 1776. -(Andrew) Poems, 12mo, Edin., 1805, and Kelso, 1811. Scott, (Sir W.) Lady of the Lake, 4to, Edin., 1810. \ ■-Minstrelsy of the Scottish Border, 3 vols., 8vo, 2d Edit., Edin., 1803. -Lay of the Last Minstrel, 8vo, Edin., 1806. --Border Exploits, 12mo, Hawick, 1812. Second Sight (Treatise on the) 12mo, Edin., 1764. Seldeni Fleta, seu Commentarius Juris Anglicani, 4to, Lond., 1685. Senecae Opera, 8vo, Amstel., 1634. Serenius, English and Swedish Dictionary, 4to, Nykoping, 1757. -De Veterum Sueo-Gothorum cum Anglis Usu et Commercio, 4to, Hamburg, 1734. Servii Notae in Virgilium, Fol., Venet., 1514. Sewel’s English and Dutch Dictionary, 4to, Amst., 1727. Shakspeare (Reed’s), 21 vols., 8vo, Lond., 1803. Shaw’s Gaelic and English Dictionary, 2 vols., 4to, Lond., 1780. Sherwood’s (Robert) Dictionary, English and French, Fol., Lond., 1650. Shield’s (Alex.) Notes and Heads of a Preface and Lecture preached in 1688, 4to, printed 1709. ----Faithful Contendings (of the Select Societies) displayed, 8vo, Glasg., 1780. Shirrefs’ Poems, 8vo, Edin., 1790. Sibbaldi Phalainologia Nova, 8vo, Lond., 1773. -Scotia Illustrata, Fol., Edin., 1684. Sibbald’s (Sir R.) History of Fife and Kinross, 8vo, Cupar-Fife, 1803. -(James) Chronicle of Scottish Poetry, (quoted Chron. S. P.) with Glossary, (quoted 01. Sibb.), 4 vols., 8vo, Edin., 1802. Sigeberti Gemblacensis Chronicon, ab anno 381, ad 1113, 4to, Paris, 1513. Sinclair’s (Sir John) Statistical Account of Scotland, 21 vols., 8vo, Edin., 1791—1799. -Observations on the Scottish Dialect, 8vo, Lond., 1782. -(George) Satan’s Invisible World Discovered, 12mo, Glasgow, 1769. -Miscellaneous Observations on Hydrostaticks, 4to, Edin., 1672. Sinclair’s (John) Simple Lays, 12mo, Perth, 1818. Symson’s (A. of Dalkeith) Christes Testament un¬ folded, 8vo, Edin., (Raban) 1620. •-(of Kirkinner) Large Description of Gal¬ loway, 8vo, Edin., 1823. Skene’s Lawes and Actes of Parliament, Fol., Edin., 1597. -De Verborum Significatione, Fol., Edin., 1599. Skinner, Etymologicon Linguae Anglicanae, Fol., Lond., 1671. -(Rev. J.) Miscellaneous Collection of Fu¬ gitive Pieces of Poetry, 8vo, Edin., 1809. Smith’s Gaelic Antiquities, 4to, Edin., 1780. ■——-- Life of St. Columba, 8vo, Edin., 1798. Smugglers (The), a Tale descriptive of the Sea-coast Manners of Scotland, 3 vols., 12mo, Edin., 1819. Society Contendings. V. Shields. Solini Historia, 8vo, Lugd., 1560. Somervilles (The Memorie of), a History of the Ba¬ ronial House of Somerville, 2 vols., 8vo, Edin., 1815. Spaewife (The), a Tale of the Scotish Chronicles, 3 vols., 12mo, Edin., 1823. Spalding’s History of the Troubles in Scotland from 1624 to 1645, 12mo, 2 vols., Aberd., 1792. h [lviii] Spanhemii Historia Sacra atque Ecclesiastica, Fol. Lugd. Bat., 1701. Speculum Regale (sive Kongs-Skugg-Sio), Isl. Dan. et Lat., 4to, Soroe, 1768. Spelmanni Glossarium Archaiologicum, Fol., Lond., 1687. Spenser’s (Edmund) Works, by Rev. H. I. Todd, 8 vols., 8vo, Lond., 1805. ---Works by Hughes, 6 vols., 12mo, Lond., 1715. Spottiswoode’s Historical Dictionary of the Laws of Scotland. MS. in the possession of John Spottis- woode, Esq. of Spottiswoode, [consisting of 155 sheets folio, but continued only to Col.] ■-(Dr. James), Bishop of Colgher in Ireland, Breefe Memoriall of the Life and Death of, 4to, Edin., 1811, from MS. in the Auchinleck Library. Spots wood’s History of the Church of Scotland, Fol., Lond., 1655. Stairs (Lord), Institutions of the Law of Scotland, Fob, Edin., 1759. Stapleton’s (Thomas) Translation of Bede’s History of the Church of Englande, 4to, Antwerp, 1565. Steam-Boat (The), 12mo, Edin., 1822. Stehelin’s Traditions of the Jews, 2 vols., 8vo, Lond., ^ 1743. ’ Stephani (Rob.) Dictionarium Latino-gallicum, Fol., Paris, 1538. Stewart’s (of Pardovan) Collections concerning the Worship, &c., of the Church of Scotland, 4to, Edin., 1700. Stewart’s Elements of Gaelic Grammar, 8vo, Edin., 1812. -(Col. David) Sketches of the Character, Manners, and Present State of the Highlanders of Scotland, 2 vols., 8vo, Edin., 1822. -Abridgment of the Scots Acts, 12mo, Edin., 1707. Stillingfleet’s Origines Britannicae, Fol., Lond.. 1685. Stockii Clavis Linguae Sanctae, 8vo, Lipsiae, 1753. Strutt’s Glig-Gamena Angel-Leod, or Sports and Pastimes of the People of England, 4to, Lond., ^ 1801. 5 Strutt’s Horda Angel-cynnan, or Compleat Yiew of the Manners, Customs, Arms, Habits, &c. of the Inhabitants of England, 2 vols., 4to, Lond., 1774. Stuart (Mary), a Historical Drama, 8vo, Lond., 1801. Stukeley’s Medallic History of Carausius, 2 vols., 4to, Lond., 1757. Summary Yiew of the Feudal Law, 8vo, Edin., 1710. Suetonius Tranquillus, cura Graevii, Amstel., 1697. T. Taciti Annales, cura Brotier, 4 tom., 4to, Edin 1796. ’’ Tales of my Landlord, 4 vols., 12mo, Edin. -;-Second Series, Y. Heart of Mid Lothian. Tannahill’s Soldier’s Return, with other Poems 12mo, Paisley, 1807. Tarras’s (William) Poems, chiefly in the Scottish Dialect, 12mo, Edin., 1804. Taylor’s (William) Scots Poems, 8vo, Edin., 1787. Tennant’s Anster Fair, with other Poems, 12mo, Edin., 1814. ’ ’ -Cardinal Beaton, 8vo, Edin., 1823. Tertulliani Opera, Fol., Paris, 1616. Thierry, Dictionaire Frangois-Latin, par Jean le Frere, Fol., Paris, 1573. Thom’s (of Govan) Works, 12mo, Glasg., 1799. -(Walter) History of Aberdeen, 2 vols., 12mo. Aberd., 1811. Thorkelin’s (Grime J.) Fragments of English and Irish History, 4to, London, 1788. Thwaites, Heptateuchus, &c., Anglo-Saxonice, 8vo, Oxon., 1698. Tynclale’s Obedyence of a Chrysten man, 4to, Lond., without date. Tyrie’s Refutation of ane Ansuer made be Schir Johne Knox, 8vo, Paris, 1573. Tyrwhitt’s Glossary. Y. Chaucer. Tytier’s Poetical Remains of James the First, 8vo Edin., 1783. Toland’s History of the Druids, with Notes Critical, Philological, and Explanatory, by R. Hudd leston, 8vo, Montrose, 1814. Toland’s Nazarenus, 8vo, Lond., 1718. Tooke (Horne) Diversions of Purley, Vol. I. and IT 4to, Lond., Y. Y. Torfaei Orcades, Fol., Hafniae, 1697. Tournay, or Alaster of Kempencairn, 12mo, Edin. 1824. Tragedie (Ane), in forme of ane Diallog betuix Ho¬ nour, Gude Fame, and the Author, 8vo, Edin 1570. Train’s (Joseph) Poetical Reveries, 12mo, Glaso-., 1806. -Strains of the Mountain Muse, 8vo, Edin., 1814. Trevoux (Dictionnaire Universel Frangois et Latin de), 7 tom., Fol., Paris, 1752. Tristrem (Sir), by Thomas of Ercildoune, called the Rhymer, edited by Walter Scott, Esq., 8vo, Edin., 1804 ; supposed to have been written about 1250. Troil’s (Von) Letters on Iceland, 8vo, Dublin, 1780. Turnbull’s (Gavin) Poetical Essays, 8vo, Glasg.. 1788 . 65 ’ Tusser’s Five Hundred Points of good Husbandry 4to, Lond., 1610. U. V. Ulphilae Quatuor Evangeliorum Versio Gothica, cum Vers. Anglo-Saxonica, 4to, Amstel., 1684. Universal (Ancient) History, 21 vols., 8vo, Lond 1747. Ure’s History of Rutherglen and East Kilbride, 8vo. Glasg., 1793. Urquhart’s (Sir Thomas) Translation of the First and Second Books of the Works of Mr. Francis Ra¬ belais, Doctor in Physicke, 8vo, Lond., 1653. -Tracts, 12mo, Edin., 1774. Usserii Brittannicarum Ecclesiarum Antiquitates, 4to, Dublin, 1639. Yallancey’s Prospectus of the Language of the An¬ cient Irish, 4to, Dubl., 1802. Vaus (Joannis, Artium Bonarum Profess. Aberdon.) Rudimentorum Grammatices, &c. 4to, Paris, 1522. Yegetius de Re Militari, 12mo, Lugd. Bat., 1644. Veneroni Dictionaire Italien et Frangois, &c., 2 tom., 4to, Lyons, 1707. Yerelii Index Lingcae Yeteris Scytho-Scandicae sive Gotliicae, Fol., Upsal., 1691. -Notae in Hervarar Saga, Fol., Upsal., 1671. -Manuductio ad Runographiam Scandicam Antiquam, Fol., Upsal., 1675. Yerstegan’s Restitution of Decayed Intelligence 8vo, Lond., 1673. Vidalini, De Linguae Septentrionalis Appellatione, Donsh Tunga, Commentatio, 4to, Hafniae, 1775. Yitringa in Jesaiam, 2 vols, Fol., Basil, 1732. [lix] W. WachteriGlossarium Germanicum, 2vols., Fol.,Lips., 1737. Walker’s (Dr.) Essays on Natural History and Rural Economy, 8vo, Edin., 1808. -(Patrick) Remarkable Passages of the Life and Death of these three famous Worthies, Mr. John Semple, Mr. John Welwood, Mr. Richard Cameron, &c., 12mo, Edin., 1727. -Remarkable Passages in the Life of Mr. Alex r . Peden, Edin., 1727. Wallace’s Life, by Blind Harry, 3 vols., 12mo, Perth, 1790, corrected from the MS. of 1489, Advocate’s Library. Bl. Harry wrote, according to some, A. 1446 ; according to others, in 1470. -8vo, Edin., 1648. -12mo, Edin., 1673. - 4to, Edin., 1758. This Edition, I am assured, as well as that of Bruce, was printed A. 1714 or 1715, by R. Ereebairn, His Majesty’s Printer ; but, as he engaged in the Rebellion, they were not published. Having been suffered to lie from that time in a bookseller’s warehouse, both were published A. 1758, with false dates. Wallace’s Account of the Islands of Orkney, 8vo, Lond., 1700. Wanley’s Wonders of the Little World, 4to, Lond., 1774. Ware’s Antiquities of Ireland, by Harris, 2 vols., Fol., Dublin, 1762. Warton’s History of English Poetry, 3 vols., 4to, Lond., 1774. Watson’s (R.) Historical Collections of Ecclesiastical Affairs in Scotland, 8vo, Lond., 1657. -(James) Choice Collection of comic and serious Poems, 8vo, Edin., 1706. Weber’s Metrical Romances of the Thirteenth, Four¬ teenth, and Fifteenth Centuries, 3 vols., 8vo, Edin., 1810. -Floddon Field, 8vo, Edin., 1808. Wedderburni (David) Yocabula cum aliis nonnullis Latinae Linguae Subsidiis, 8vo, Edin., 1673. Westmoreland Dialect, in four Familiar Dialogues, with Glossary, Lond., 1802. Whitaker’s History of Manchester, 2 vols., 8vo, Lond., 1773. ---Genuine History of the Britons asserted, 8vo, Lond., 1773. Wiclif’s Translation of the New Testament (made about 1370), Y. Lewis’s Hist. p. 6) ; Fol., Lond., 1731. Wicliff’s Wicket, or a learned and godly Treatise on the Sacrament. Set forth according to an ancient printed copie, 4to, Oxford, 1612. Widegren, Suenskt och Engelskt Lexicon, 4to, Stock¬ holm, 1788. Wilson’s (George) Collection of Masonic Songs and Entertaining Anecdotes, 12mo, Edin., 1788. •-(John) Yiew of the Agriculture of Renfrew¬ shire, 8 vo, Paisley, 1812. -(Alexander) Poems, 8vo, Paisley, 1790 ; with an Account of his Life and Writings, 12mo, Paisley, 1816. He was the author of that elegant work, the American Ornithology, in 9 vols., folio. Wisheart’s Theologia, 2 vols., 8vo, Edin., 1716. Wylie (Sir Andrew), 3 vols., Edin., 1821. Wyntown’s (Androw of) Cronykil of Scotland, writ¬ ten between 1420 and 1424 ; edited by Mr. D. Macpherson, 2 vols., 8vo, Lond., 1795. Wodrow’s History of the Sufferings of the Church of Scotland, 2 vols., Fol., Edin., 1721. Wolff, Dansk og Engelisk Ord-Bog, 4to, Lond., 1779. Wolfii Curae Pliilologicae et Criticae in Nov. Test., 5 tom., 4to, Hamb., 1733. Wormii (01.) Fasti Danici, Fol., Hafniae, 1643. -Literatura Runica, Fol., ibid., 1651. -MonumentorumDanicorum Libri Sex, ibid., Fol., 1643. -Museum, Fol., Amstel., 1655. Writer’s (The) Clerk, or the Humours of the Scot¬ tish Metropolis, 3 vols., 12ino, Lond., 1825. Y. York-shire Ale, (Praise of), York-sliire Dialogue, with Clavis, 8vo, York, 1697. Young’s (Arthur) Tour in Ireland, 2 vols. 8vo, Lond., 1780. A. Bor. Adj. Adv. Alem. Anc. Ang. Arm. A.-S. Bela. C.-B. Celt. Chauc. Clydes. Comp. Compl. S. Conj. Contr. Corn. Corr. Cumb. Ban. Beriv. Bim. fy Bimin. E. Ed., Edit. Err at. Expl. Fig. Finn. Fr. Franc. Aii Explanation of the Contractions used in this Work. Anglia Borealis, North of England. Adjective. Adverb. Alemannic language. Ancient, or Anciently. County or dialect of Angus. Armorican, or language of Bretagne. Anglo-Saxon language. Belgic language. Cambro-Britannic, or Welsh lan- guage. Celtic. Used occasionally for Chaucer. Clydesdale. Compounded. Coinplaynt of Scotland. Conjunction. Contracted, or Contraction, Cornish, or language of Cornwall. Corrupted, or Corruption. Cumberland. Danish Language. Derivative, or Derivation. Diminutive. L. B. Barbarous Latin. Metaph. Metaphor, Metaphorical. Moes-G. Moeso-Gothic, as preserved in Ulphilas’Version of the Gospels. Mod. Modern. JV. Note. 0. Old. Orkn. Orkney. part. pr. Participle present. pa. —-past. Fris. Gael. Germ. Gl., Gloss Goth. Gr. Heb. Hisp. Imper. Ir. I si. Ital. Jun. dk., Fat. Both. Pers. pi. Precop prep. pret. pron. English language. Edition. Erratum, or Errata. Explain, explained. Figuratively. Finnish, language of Finland. French language. Frankish, Theotisc, or Tudesque language. Frisian dialect of the Belgic. Gaelic of the Highlands of Scot¬ land. German language. . Glossary. Gothic. Greek language. Hebrew language. Spanish language. Imperative. Irish language. Islandic (or Icelandic) language. Italian language. Sometimes for Junius. Latin language. Lothian. Persian language. Plural. Precopensian dialect of the Gothic. Preposition. Preterite. Pronoun ; also, Pronounce, Pronun¬ ciation. Prov. Proverb. Q., q. Quasi.^— Qu. Query. g. v. Quod vide. P. Glouc. Chronicle of Robert of Gloucester. Rudd. Ruddiman’s Glossary to Douglas’s Virgil. S. After Islandic quotations, denotes Saga. S. Scottish, Scotland; also, still used in Scotland. S. A. Scotia Australis, South of Scotland. S. B. Scotia Borealis, North of Scotland; also, Northern Scots. S. 0. Scotia Occidentals, West of Scot¬ land. s. Substantive. Su.-G. Suio-Gothic, or ancient language of Sweden. Sw. Swedish language, (modern). Syn. Synon. Synonym, or synonymous. T. Tomus ; sometimes Title. Term. Termination. Tweed. Tweeddale. V. Vide, see; also, Volume. v. Verb. v. a. Verb active. v. impers. Verb impersonal. v. n. Verb neuter. vo. Voce. Wacht. Sometimes for Wachter. used*™different s'emein *° w “*“ prefìxe<1 ’ besides the common meanin 2 “ a 'S lish > » The contractions of some other names will be learned from the List of Editions of Books and MSS. quoted. ETYMOLOGICAL DICTIONARY OF THE SCOTTISH LANGUAGE. A This letter, in our language, has four different sounds : 1. A broad, as in E. all, wall. U is often added, as in cald, written also cauld. In the termination of a word, when an inverted comma is subjoined, as cC, it is meant to intimate that the double l is cut off, accord¬ ing to the pronunciation of Scotland. But this is merely of modern use. W is some¬ times used for ll by old writers, as aw for all. 2. A, in laic, mak, tak, Scottish, as in last, past, English. 3. A, in lane, alane, mane, S. like bane, fane, E. The monosyllables have generally, al¬ though not always, a final e quiescent. 4. A, in dad, daddie, and some other words, S. as in read, pret. ready, E. A is used in many words instead of o in E.; as one, bone, long, song, stone. These we write ane, bane, lang, sang, stane. For the Scots preserve nearly the same orthography with the Anglo-Saxons, which the English have left; as the words last mentioned cor¬ respond to the A.-S. an, ban, lang, sang, stan. In some of the northern counties, as in Angus and Mearns, the sound of ee or ei prevails, instead of ai, in various words of this formation. They pronounce ein, bein, stein, after the manner of the Germans, who use these terms in the same sense. Air. Macpherson has attempted to fix a standard for the pronunciation of words in which this letter is found, marking the a with an oblique stroke above it, when it should be sounded ae or ai. But any attempt of this kind must fail. For it is probable that, in the course of centuries, there has been a considerable change in the pronunciation of this letter. In some instances, the rule does not apply' in our own time. Although the prep, sig¬ nifying from, is generally pronounced frae, yet fra is also used in some parts of Scot¬ land. Na is most generally pronounced as written. It is probable that ga , to go, was formerly pronounced in the same manner, although now gae; because the part, retains this sound. Ala, more, although now pro¬ nounced like may, in the reign of Mary must have had the broad sound. For Skene writes maa. The phrase ane or maa fre¬ quently occurs ; De Verb. Sign. vo. Eneya. Where o occurs in modern E. we frequently use au; as auld, bauld, fauld, instead of old, bold, fold. A is sometimes prefixed to words, both in S. and O. E., where it makes no alteration of the sense; as abade, delay, which has pre¬ cisely the same meaning with bade. This seems to have been borrowed or derived from the A.-S., in which language abidan and bidan are perfectly synon., both simply signifying to remain, to tarry. But in some of the ancient Gothic dialects, it was used as an intensive particle. Thus it is still used in Isl., as afall, impetus, from falla, cadere. Naud, without the prefix, signifies evil; anaud, great evil. G. Andr. Lex. p. 4. Ihre has made the same observation with re¬ spect to this letter in Su.-G., giving alik as an example, which he renders, valde similis. It occurs in many A. S. words, in which there seems to be no augmentation. Wacli- ter, however, mentions abaer-ian, denudare, as a proof of its intensive power; Proleg. sect. v. I am inclined to think, that some traces of this may yet be found in the English language. One would almost sup¬ pose that adown were more forcible than the simple term down; and that it had been A [ 2 ] AAR originally meant to express a continuation in falling, descending, or in being carried downwards, or a prolongation of the act. A occurs occasionally as a terminative particle; as in allya , alliance. By the Anglo-Saxons it was used as a termination both to adjec¬ tives and substantives. A sometimes signifies on; as aside, on side, a- grufe, on the grufe. In this sense are Isl. a and Su.-G. aa used. The very instance given by G. Andr. is a grufu, cemuè, pronè. Ad liggia a grufu, id est, in faciem et pectus ac ventrem prostratus cubare. Johnson thinks that a, in the composition of such English words as aside, afoot, asleep, is some¬ times contracted from at. But there is no reason for the supposition. These terms are plainly equivalent to on foot, on side, on sleep. Thus on field is used in same sense with modern afield: Ane fair sweit May of mony one Scho went on feild to gather flouris. Maitland Poems, p. 190. A is used, by our oldest writers, in the sense of one. The signification is more forcible than that of a in E. when placed before nouns in the singular number. For it de¬ notes, not merely one, where there may be many, or one, in particular; but one, ex¬ clusively of others, in the same sense in which ae is vulgarly used. A fyscher quhilum lay Besid a ryver, for to get Hys nettis that he had thar set:— A nycht, his nettis for to se, He rase ; and thar well lang dnelt he. Barbour, xix. 657. MS. i. e. “one night.” He him beheld, and said syne to liimsell, Her is merwaill, quha likis it to tell, That a person, be worthines of hand, Trowys to stop the power of Ingland. Wallace, v. 363. MS. Thus, also, where it is printed in Perth Edit. Bot hys awn strength mycht nocht again yai be. In MS. it is, Bot his a strength mycht nocht again thaim be. Ibid. x. 335. The Brows Robert A Byschape favoryd and Erlys twa, Of Glasgw, Athole, and Mare" war tha. Wyntown, viii. 11. 173. It is sometimes improperly written ea. ‘ ‘ For suppose Christ be ea thing in himselfe; yit the better grip thou have of him, thou art the surer of his promise.” Bruce's Serm. on the Sacr. Sign. D, S. a. ‘ ‘ Sometimes they gave it ea name and sometimes anevther.” Ibid. E. 5. b. This, as we learn from Ihre, is a Su.-G. idiom. A, he says, in pluribus Suio Gothiae partibus, Dalekarlia, Westrobothnia, Gothlandiaque unitatis nota est; ut a man vir unus. Ae is now written, in this signification, in place of A, which seems, as thus used, to have had anciently the same pronunciation. Al¬ though ae and ane both signify one, they differ considerably in their application. Ae denotes an object viewed singly, and as alone; as, il Ae swallow disna mak a sim¬ mer.” Ane marks a distinction often where there is a number ; as, “ I saw three men on the road ; ane o’ them turned awa’ to the right hand.” A is often used, in vulgar language, as an abbreviation of hae, i. e. have, the aspirate being suppressed ; as A done, u have done,” thus ; Ane spak in wordis wonder crouse, A done with ane mischance. Old Song. For they were a’ just like to eat their thumb, That he wi’ her sae far ben should a come. Ross’s Helenore, First Edit. p. 11. “ A in the Teutonick tongue signifieth water ; and this is the reason the names of so many of these ysles end in A, to shew they are pieces of land surrounded with water.” MS. Explication of some Norish Words used in Orkn. and Shetl. [Rather ey, island.] AAIRVHOUS, s. u The place of meeting appointed by the Foud Generali, or Chief Governour, Shetl.” MS. Expl. of Norish Words, ut sup. AARON’S-BEARD, s. The dwarf-shrub called St. John’s Wort, Hypericum per¬ foratum, Linn. Roxb. The name is the same in Sweden, Joliannis-oert. Linn. Flor. Suec. N°. 680. It is singular that the same superstitious idea should prevail in Sweden, as in S., in regard to its anti-magical influence. Linn, informs us that it is called Fuga dcemonum, and Light- foot gives a similar account. ‘ ‘ The superstitious in Scotland carry this plant about with them as a charm against the dire effects of witchcraft and enchant¬ ment. They also cure, or fancy they cure their ropy milk, which they suppose to be under some malig- This we ought certainly to trace to Isl. arf, orf, baculus nunciatorius quo communitas ad judicium convocabatur. Hence, arfarthing, judicium hoc modo convocatum. The term primarily signifies an arrow ; and it would seem that this was the signal anciently employed. Su.-G. buxdlcajle was used in the same sense. This is confirmed by the Su.-G. term heraur, tessera ad bellum evocans, Su.-G. haeroer, signum nuntiatorium ; which Ihre deduces from liaer, an army, and oer, aur, an arrow; this, marked with certain signs, being used by the ancients for assembling the multitude. It would appear that the arrow, having been used primarily in war, had been retained—the name at least—in calling the people to the place ap¬ pointed for judicial decisions. Y. Croishtarich and Fyre Croce. Thus aairvhous denotes the house ap¬ pointed for judgment. AAR, s. The alder, a tree, S. O. V. Arst. I ABA [3] ABA nant influence, by putting this herb into it, and milking afresh upon it. Flor. Scotic. i. 417. ABACK, ABAK, adv. 1. Away, aloof, at a distance, S. O would they stay aback frae courts, An’ please themsels wi’ countra sports, It wad for ev’ry ane be better. Burns, iii. 9. A backe is an obsolete E. word, which was used in regard to space. Johns, derives it from back. A.-S. baec is indeed the origin, but in a peculiar form, as having the preposition prefixed ; on baec, also on baec- ling, a tergo, pone, retrorsum, “at his back, behind backward Somner. It is formed like aright, from A.-S. on riht; away, from onweg, &c. V. Awa’ wi’. Isl. a bak, a tergo. 2. Behind, in relation to place, S. The third, that gaed a wee a-back, Was in the fashion shining, Fu’ gay that day. Burns, iii. 29. And quhen thay by war runnyng, thare hors they stere, And turnis agane incontinent at commandis, To preif thare hors, with jauillingis in thare handis : Syne went abak in sounder ane fer space, Ilkane at uther rynnyng with an race. Doug. Virgil, 147, 8. 3. Back ; used in relation to time past, Angus. Eight days aback a post came frae himsell, Speering for you, and wondring unco sair, That ye had broken tryst in sic affair. Boss’s Helenore, p. 37. Tyrwhitt calls this word, as used by Chaucer, in the same sense, Sax. But on baec is the A.-S. phrase corresponding to retrorsum, a being often substituted for A.-S. and 0. E. on. In this sense Moes-G-. ibukai and ibukana are used, and Isl. a abak, retrorsum; G. Andr. ABAD, Abade, Abaid, s. Delay, abiding, tarrying ; the same with Bad , bade. Bischop Synclar, with out langar abaid, Met thaim at Glammyss, syne furth with thaim he raid. Wallace, vii. 1032. MS. The fader of hauinnis Portunus al the gate, With his byg hand schot the schip furth hir went, That swyfter than the south wynd on scho sprent; Or as ane fleand arrow to land glade, And in the depe porte enterit but abode. i. e. without delay. Doug. Virgil, 135, 42. Abaid occurs, ibid. 152, 3S. A.-S. abid-an, ma- nere. ABAID, part. pa. Waited, expected. This sail be ouer tryumphe now lang abaid. To se thy awin son on this here tre laid. Doug. Virgil, 361, 29. A. S. abad, expectatus. The latter is the very word used by Virgil. To ABAY, Abaw, v. a. To astonish. Abayd, part. pa. astonished. “ Yeild yow, madaine,” on hicht can Schir Lust say ; A wourde scho culd not speik scho was so abayd. if. Hart, i. 48. Many men of his kynde sauh him so abaued, For him thei fauht with mynde, & oft so was he saued. R. Brunne, p. 210. Chaucer uses abawed in the same sense. A baw has been viewed as having a common origin with abays. But the former, as Tyrwhitt has observed, is certainly from Fr. esbah-ir; the phrase, Moult m'esbahy de la merveille, being thus used in the original Rom. Rose; .where Chaucer uses abawed. Abay is undoubtedly the same word, slightly altered. To ABAYS, v. a. To abash, to confound; Fr, abass-ir, id. Abaysyd of that sycht thai ware. Bot had thai knàwyn the cans all, That gerris swylk Eclippis fall, Thai suld noucht have had abaysyng. Wyntown, viii. 37. 74. ABAITMENT, s. Diversion, sport. For quha sa list sere gladsum gamis lere, Ful mony mery abaitmentis followis here. Doug. Virgil, 125, 55. Rudd, says, “f. from abate, because they abate the weariness and uneasiness we are under by our serious occupations; for which cause they are also called diversions, because they divert our cares and anxieties. ” Lye, however, has observed on this word, that Arm. ebata is ludere, and ebat ludus ; concluding that this is the origin ; Jun. Etym. Angl. He is certainly right. For the term appears in a variety of forms. Besides these two Arm. words, Bullet mentions ebad, pleasure, diversion; and ebater, which he renders badin ; as in¬ deed most probably F. badin, and badinage, may be traced to this source. 0. Fr. ebaudii is rendered recre- are, relaxare, laetari, terme populaire, qui signifie se rejouir; also, tresaillir de joie, voluptati indulgere. Le jour s’est ebaudis, belle est la matinee Là, Solaine est levè, qui abat la rousee. Guyot de Nanteuil. 0. Fr. ebaudi, hilaris; ebaudise, humeur gaie; ebaudissement, joie, rejouissance. The following words are still in use ; ebat, diversion, recreation, and ebatte- ment, id. the very word in question; passe temps, recreatio animi. Diet, de Trev. ABANDOUN. In abandoun, adv. at random. He-bad thaim gang to bykker syne The Scottis ost in abandoun ; Thai gerd thaim cum apon thaim doun ; For mycht thai ger thaim brek aray, To kaiff thaim at thair will thoucht thai. Barbour, xix. 335. MS. One might suppose that the second and third, lines should have the following punctuation : The Scottis ost; in abandoun Thai gerd thaim cum apon thaim doun : They caused them to come upon their enemies at full speed. In edition 1620 it is thus expressed, The Scottish oast in a randoun. At abandoun is also used. Bot sone eftre that pryme wes past, The Scottis men dang on sa fast, And schot on thaim at abandoun, As ilk man war a campioun, That all thair fayis tuk the flycht. Barbour, xv. 59. MS. All tha alsua of the Town Ischyd to fecht at abandown. Wyntown, ix. 8, 24. The phrase, as thus used, conveys the idea of great violence. Fr. Mettre tout a I' abandon, to put every thing in disorder, to leave all to be pillaged. Mettre sa forest en abandon, to lay the forest open, to make it common to all men. Cotgr. Abandon is used in Rom. de la Rose, to signify, at discretion. Its most common modern meaning is, at large, at random, at will. Some suppose that this term is composed of these three Fr. words, à , ban, and don-ner, q. to give up to ABA [4] ABB interdiction ; that is, to expose any thing to the dis¬ cretion of the public. Du Cange derives it from à and bandon, q. res posita in bannum, vel in bandum missa, i. e. proscripta; bandum being used, L. B. for bannum. But Wachter’s conjecture is more pi’obable than either. He derives Fr. abandonner from the old Gothic word band a standard. This term seems to have been used by the Longobardi; as Moes-G. bandwo denotes a sign, Mar. 14, 44. Gaf sa lewjands im bandwon ; The traitor gave them a sign; which term, as has been observed, could easily be transferred to a military sign or stan¬ dard. Et hue etiam, says Wachter, referri potest dictio Gallica s'abandonner, emancipare se alicui; et quasi sub vexillum ejus se tradere, si componatur a band et donner; vo. Band. V. Spehn. vo. Banda. Hence the word has come to signify free will, that is, according to the original idea, the will or pleasure of that person under whose standard another enlisted himself. This idea is retained by Chauc. in the use of the word bandon. Grete loos hath largesse, and grete prise ; For bothe the wise folke and unwise Were wholly to her bandon brought, So well with yeftis had she wrought. Bom. Bose, v. 1163. In the original it is A son bandon. V. Bandoune. To ABANDON, v. a. 1. To bring under absolute restriction. Oftsyss quhen it wald him lik, He went till huntyng with his menye, And swa the land abandownyt he, That durst nane wame to do his will. Barbour, iv. 391. Hence abandonit is used as signifying, * ‘ brought into subjection to the will of another.” Abandonit will he noght be to berne that is borne. Or he be strenyeit with strenth, yone sterne for to schore, Mony ledis sal be loissit, and liffis forlorne. Gawan and Gol. i. 12. i. e. he will never give allegiance to any chieftain born of woman. Fr. Abandonner sa libertè, et se rendre serf; gratificare libertatem suam alicujus potentiae. Thierry. It is used in the same sense by Bellenden. ‘ ‘ Kenneth exhortit his folkis to assailye feirslie thair ennymes & to perseueir in feruent battal, that it may be discussit be the day, quhiddir the Scottis sail aban- doun the Pichtis, or the Pichtis the Scottis.” Cron. B. 10, c. 10. Utrum Scoti Pictis— leges essent daturi eo discerneretur die. Boeth. 2. To let loose, to give permission to act at pleasure. The hardy Bruce ane ost abandownyt, xx thowsand he rewllyt be force and wit, Wpon the Scottis his men for to reskew ; Serwyt thai war with gud speris enew. Wallace, x. 317, MS. Fr. Abandonner, to give over, to leave at random. 3. To destroy, to cut off. Qulien Wallace saw quhen thir gud men was gayn, Lordis, he said, quhat now is your consaill ? Twa clioyss thar is, the best I rede ws waill, Yondyr the King this ost abandonand, Heyr Bruce and'Beik in yon battaill to stand. Wallace, x. 259, MS. The meaning is, that King Edward was destroying the Scottish army under The Stewart. This is only an oblique sense of the term as last explained ; destruc¬ tion, whether of persons or things, being the natural consequence of their being given up to the will of an exasperated soldiery. 4. Effectually to prevent; nearly in the sense of deter. “To dant their attemptatis, and to abandoun thaym in tymes cumyng that thay sail nocht inuaid France, nor this thy realme with sa bludy incursionis as thay did afore, Charlis of France be deliuerit mynd of his nobillis desyris to be confiderat with the,” &c. Bel- lend. Cron. B. 10, c. 2. This corresponds with Homm temeritati ut obuie- tur, &c. of Boece. This use of the term has some resemblance of the L. B. phrase, Dare in abandonum. ABANDONLY, adv. At random, without regard to danger. He tuk the strenth magre thar fayis will; Abandonly in bargan baid thar still. Wallace, iv. 670, MS. Abandounly Cambell agayne thaim baid, Fast vpon Aviss that was bathe depe and braid. Ibid. vii. 653, MS. ABARRAND, part. pr. Departing from, E. aberring. “ Heir sail your grace understand how inuiolatly the faith of Crist lies been obseruit be youre progenitouris, neuir abarrand fra sicker religion and piete.” Bellend. Cron. Concl. ABASIT, part. pa. Confounded, abashed. Aboue all vtheris Dares in that stede Thame to behald abasit wox gretumly. Doug. Virgil, 141, Ì3, V. Abays. ABATE, s. Accident; something that sur¬ prises one, as being unexpected. And therewith kest I doun myn eye ageyne, Quhare as I saw walkyng under the toure, Full secretely, new cumyn hir to pleyne, The fairest or the freschest young floure That ever I saw, methoucht, before that houre, For which sodayne abate, anon astert The blude of all my body to my hert. King’s Quair, ii. 21. Perhaps from Fr. abbat-ir, a fall, or wind-fall; or abbattre, to daunt, to overthrow ; or rather from abet-ir, hebetem, stupidum reddere ; abet-i, hebes ; stupefac¬ tion being often the consequence of an unexpected event. It may deserve notice, however, that Isl. byd-a, Su.-G. biud-a, signify, accidere; and bud, casus fortuitus. • ABATE, s. “Event, adventure.” Gl. Sib. For quhich sodayne abate anon astert The blude of all my body in my hert. K. Quair, Chron. S. Poetry, i. 19. It certainly signifies casting down; 0. Fr. abut, Faction d’abbattre; Roquefort. ToABAW. Y. Abay. ABBEIT, s. Dress, apparel. This nycht, befoir the dawing cleir, Methocht Sanct Francis did to me appeir, With ane religious abbeit in his hand, And said, In this go cleith the my servand. Refuse the warld, for thou mon be a freir. Bannatyne Poems, p. 25. This is evidently a corruption of habit, the h being thrown away; in the same manner as in Arm. abyt, abyta; and abitua are used in the sense of habitus, dress. ABB [5] ABB A quest than wild he tak of the monke that hare the coroune, His abite be gan forsake, his ordre lete alle doune. R. Brunne, p. 172. ABBACY, Abbasy, s. “ An abbey ; abatia, 4 Low Latin.” Sir J. Sinclair, p. 111. “Andattour that thair be na vnionis nor annexa- tiounis maid in tyme to cum to Bischoprikis, Abbaseis, nor Pryoreis of ony benefice.” Acts Ja. III. 1471. c. 54. Edit. 1566. ABBEY-LAIRD, s. A ludicrous and cant term for a bankrupt, for one at least who finds it necessary to take the benefit of the girth of the confines of Holyroodhouse as a protection from his creditors, Loth. It seems to be of considerable antiquity. When broken, frae care The fools are set free, • When we mak them lairds In the Abbey, quoth she. Cock Laird, Herd’s Coll. ii. 36. ABBIS, s. pi. Surplices, white linen vest¬ ments worn by priests. “Item, ane chesabill of purpour velvot, with the stoyle and fannowne orphis; twa abbis; twa ameittis of Bartane clayth; dornik to be touellis, unschapin; ane belt; twacorporallis.” Coll. Inventories, A. 1542, p. 58. L. B. alba, id. from Lat. albus, white; denominated from the colour. Du Cange remarks, that albas ge- rere, and esse in albis, or esse albati, were phrases ap¬ plied to the clergy, when they proceeded to perform ecclesiastical functions; and that hence 0. Fr. aubè was equivalent to ordinatus. ABBOT, s. Probably for dress, habit. “Thair was ane herald sent in England—with the king of Scotlandis ordour of the garter; to witt, ane abbot maid according to the ordour, with ane gairter of gold sett with pretious stones, and all other orna- mentis according to the ordour.” Pittscottie’s Cron, p. 415. ABBOT of VNRESSOUN, asort of histrionic character, anciently used in Scotland; but afterwards prohibited by Act of Parliament. “ It is statute and ordanit that in all tymes cumming, na maner of persoun be chosin Robert Hude, nor Lytill Johne, Abbot of Vnressoun, Quenis of Mail, nor vther- wyse, nouther in Burgh nor to landwart, in ony tyme tocum. And gif ony Prouest, Baillies, counsall, and communitie, chesis sic ane Personage,—within Burgh, the chesaris of sic sail tyne thair fredome for the space of fyue yeiris, and vtherwyse salbe punist at the Quenis grace will, and the acceptar of siclyke office salbe banist furth of the Realme. And gif ony sic persounis—beis chosin outwith Burgh, and vthers landwart townis, the chesaris sail pay to our souerane Lady, X. pundis, and thair persounis put in waird, thair to remane during the Quenis grace plesoure.” Acts Marie, 1555, c. 40. Edit. 1566. The particular reason of this prohibition is not mentioned. It does not appear to have been the effect of the Protestant doctrine. For as yet the Reforma¬ tion was strenuously opposed by the court. It was most probably owing to the disorders carried on, both in town and country, under the pretence of innocent recreation. The following sentence of the Act of Parliament implies something of this nature. “Gif “ony wemen or vthers about simmer treis [perhaps “May-poles] singand, makis perturbatioun to the “Quenis liegis in the passage throw Burrowis and ‘ ‘ vthers landwart townis, the wemen perturbatouris for skafrie of money, or vtherwyse, salbe takin, “handellit, and put vpone the Cukstulis of euerie “Burgh, or towne.” V. Scafrie and Cuck-stule. ‘ ‘ One other day the same Freir maid ane uther ser- mone of the Abbote Unreassone, unto whom, and quhais lawis he compairit Prelatis of that age ; for thai was subdewit to na lawis, na. mair than was the Abbote Unreasoned ’ Knox’s Hist. p. 15. There is an allusion to the same sport in Scot’s Poem on May. Abbotis by rewll, and lordis but ressone, Sic senyeoris tymis ourweill this sessone, Vpoun thair vyce war lang to waik ; Quhais falsatt, fibilnes and tressone, Has rung thryis oure this zodiak. Scot, Ever-Green, ii. 187. MS. Here, while the poet insinuates that such games had formerly been customary in the beginning of May, he beautifully alludes to the disordered state of society in his own time ; declaring that the season allotted for the games did not suffice for those who really acted the part of Abbots by, i. e. against Rule, and Lords icithout Reason; as they greatly owerweiled, or exceeded the proper time. There would be a great walking or vaca¬ tion, did others wait till they had finished their vyce, or part in the play. Perhaps, indeed, he uses vyce in the same manner in which he has used by, as capable of a double sense, and signifying that theirs was truly a vicious part. V. Ourweill. A similar character was well known in England. In an old memoir of shews and ceremonies exhibited at Christmas, in the reign of Henry VII. in the palace of Westminster, A. 1489, it is said; “This Christmas I saw no disguysings, and but right few plays. But there was an Abbot of Misrule, that made much sport, and did right well his office.” Warton’s Hist. Eng. Poetry, i. 239. At Cambridge, this character was called Imperator, or Emperor. One of the Masters of Arts was placed over the juniors every Christmas, for the regulation of their games and diversions during this season of festivity. The Latin comedies and tragedies, as well as shews and dialogues, were to be under his authority and direction. His power continued for twelve days ; and it was renewed on Candlemas day. In the colleges of Oxford they had a temporary officer of the same kind, who was called Princeps Natali- cius, Christmas Prince, or Lord of Misrule. It seems uncertain whether our ancestors borrowed their Abbot of Un-reason immediately from the English, or from the French. For the latter also had their Abbè de Liesse, or Abbot of Joy, Abbas Laetitiae — Du Cange. V. Warton’s Hist. E. Poet. ii. 378, 381. Polydore Virgil says, that so early as the year 1170, it was the custom of the English nation to celebrate their Christmas with plays, masques, and the most magnificent spectacles; together with games at dice and dancing, This practice, he adds, was not conform¬ able to the usage of most other nations, who permitted these diversions, not at Christmas, but a few days before Lent, at the time of Shrove-tide. Hist. Angl. lib. xiii. fol. 211. ap. Warton, iii. 307. The same writer observes, that the Christmas Prince, or Lord of Misrule, is almost peculiar to the English. “The Christenmasse lordes,” he adds ‘ that be commonly made at the nativitie of the Lorde, to whom all the household and familie, with the master himself, must be obedient, began of the equalitie, that the servauntes had with their masters in Satumus feastes, that were called Saturnalia; where¬ in the servauntes have like authoritie with their mas¬ ters, duryng the tyme of the said feastes.” V. Pol. Virg. de Rer. Inventor. Translat. B. 5. ch. 2. But notwithstanding the testimony of this respect¬ able writer, these revels seemed to have prevailed as ABB [ 6 ] ABB early in France. For we learn from Beletus, who flourished in the church of Amiens, A. 1182, that the Feast of Fools was observed in his time; and that, dur¬ ing this season, there were some churches, in which it was customary for even the Bishops and Archbishops to engage in sports, in the monasteries, with their un¬ derlings, and demean themselves so far as to play at the ball. Be Divin. Offic. cap. 120. The letters of Peter of Capua, Cardinal Legate in France, A. 1198, are still extant; in which he commands Odo, Bishop of Paris, and all the clergy of his church, utterly to abolish the Feast of Fools, which prevailed in the church of Paris as in other churches. The Abbot of Unreason or Misrule, and the Boy Bishop, so well known both in England and in France, although different characters, were elected in the same manner, and for the same ludicrous purposes. We have seen that, in a later period, an election of this kind took place at an university. But the custom had been immediately borrowed from the Cathedrals and Monasteries. For, in these, the younger clergy (cleri- culi) amused themselves in this manner. So strong was the attachment to this kind of diversion, that not¬ withstanding the prohibition of the Cardinal Legate, already referred to, it still continued in France. For we find it interdicted by the Council of Paris, A. 1212, and afterwards by other councils. Nor need we won¬ der, that Popes and Councils interposed their authority, as the mimic prelate and his attendants introduced the very service of the church into their sports, in such a manner as must have directly tended to turn the whole into ridicule. The procession of the Boy Bishop seems to have been introduced in subserviency to the Festival of the Innocents, appointed in commemoration of the slaugh¬ ter of the children of Bethlehem. It had been fan¬ cied, that a procession, in which boys (those belonging to the choir) were the principal actors, would be a lively representation of the unoffending character of those who had fallen victims to the cruel jealousy of Herod. It would appear, that, in the introduction of this rite, nothing was meant that might have an irreligious or immoral tendency; if so much may be said in favour of a practice, which, while it admitted children to the performance of the offices of the church, not only tended to bring these into contempt, but ne¬ cessarily made way for the grossest abuses. “The Fpiscopus Choristarum,” says Gregorie, “was chosen by his fellow-children upon St. Nicholas daie. Upon this daie rather than anie other, becaus it is sin¬ gularly noted of this Bishop (as St. Paul said of his Timotliie) that he had known the scriptures of a childe, and led a life sanctissime ab ipsis incundbilis inchoatum.” The reason is yet more properly and ex¬ pressly set down in the English Festival.—“We rede while he lay in his cradel, he fasted Wednesday and Friday ; these dayes he would souke but ones of the day, and ther wyth held him plesed, thus he lyued all his lyf in vertues with this childes name. And there¬ fore chilldren don him wership before all other saints,” &c. Lib. Festivals, fol. 55. “From this daie till Innocents daie at night (it lasted longer at the first) the Episcopus Puerorum was to bear the name, and hold up the state of a Bishop, answerably habited with a crosier, or pastoral staff in his hand, and a miter upon his head, and such an one too som had, as was—(saith one)—verie much richer then those of Bishops indeed.” “The rest of his fel¬ lows from the same time beeing, were to take upon them the style and counterfaict of Prebends, yielding to their Bishop (or els as if it were) canonical obedi¬ ence. And look what service the verie Bishop himself with his Dean and Prebends (had they been to offici¬ ate) was to have performed, the Mass excepted, the verie same was don by the Chorister Bishop, and his Canons upon the eve and the holiedaie.” Episcopus Puerorum, p. 115, 116. It is said that he also received rents, duties, &c., during the time of his office ; that he held a kind of visitation ; and that, if he died during the continu¬ ance of his dignity, ‘ ‘ his exsequies were solemnized with an answerable glorious pomp and sadness.” Ibid. Those who wish to have a particular account of the ritual observed on this occasion, will find it in the work cited above. It is now time to return to the con¬ sideration of the Feast of Fools; which, however nearly it resembled the ceremony of the Boy Bishop, and although confounded with it by the Council of Basil, was, as Gregorie has remarked (p. 119, 120), a different institution. This festivity was called the Liberty of December, as being observed towards the close of that month. Beletus, formerly mentioned, as well as Polydore Vir¬ gil, traces it back to the time of heathenism. “This liberty,” he says, “is called that of December, because it was in former times customary among the heathen, that in this month both male and female bond-servants, as well as shepherds, had a kind of liberty granted to them, and enjoyed a sort of equality with their masters, being admitted to the same festivities, after the har¬ vest was gathered in.” Some of the customs observed at this time plainly declare a heathen origin. From the decrees of the Council of-Rome, A. 1445, we learn that in the Ludi Fatuorum, the actors appeared larva- tis faciebus, with masks ; and this is assigned as one reason of their being prohibited. We shall have oc¬ casion to attend more particularly to this custom, under the article Gysar, q. v. It has been seen that the Act of Parliament makes mention of “wemen or uthers sing and, ” so as to “make perturbatioun to the Quenis liegis.” This seems more immediately connected with the character of the Quenis of May. It is probable, however, that a custom of this kind had been attached to the festivities of the mock abbot. For the Theological Faculty of Paris, in a circular letter sent to the Bishops of France, A. 1444, complained that the priests and clergy themselves, having created a Bishop, Archbishop, or Pope of Fools, during the continuance of his office, “went about masked, with monstrous aspects, or disguised in the appearance of women, of lions, or of players, danced, and in their dancing sung indecent songs,” in choro cantilenas inlionestas cantabant. This was not all. ‘ ‘ They eat fat viands near the horns of the altar, hard by the person who was celebrating Mass ; they played at dice, (taxillorum), in the same place ; they incensed with stinking smoke from the leather of old soles ; they run and danced through the whole church,” &c. Du Cange, vo. Kalendae, p. 1666. Thus, although the grounds on which our Parlia¬ ment proceeded in passing this act are not particu¬ larly pointed out, we may conclude from analogy, that the abuses which had prevailed in our own country in the celebration of these sports, had been such as to merit the attention of the legislature. The following account is given of the election of a Lord of Misrule, among the vulgar in England ; and of the abuses committed on this occasion. “ First of all, the wilde heads of the parish, flocking togither, chuse them a graund captaine of mischiefe, whom they innoble with the title of Lord of Misrule ; and him they crowne with great solemnity, and adopt for their king. This king annoynted chooseth forth twentie, fourty, threescore, or an hundred, like to him¬ self, to waite upon his lordly majesty, and to guarde his noble person. Then every one of these men he in- vesteth with his liveries of greene, yellow, or some other light wanton colour, and, as though they were not gawdy ynough, they bedecke themselves with scarffes, ribbons and laces, hanged all over with gold ABC ABE m ringes, pretious stones, and other jewels. This done, they tie aboute either legge twentie or fourtie belles, with riche handkerchiefes in their handes, and some¬ times laide acrosse over their shoulders and neckes. Thus all thinges set in order, then have they their hobby horses, their dragons, and other antickes, to¬ gether with their baudie pipers, and thundring drum¬ mers, to strike the devil’s daunce with all. Then march this heathen company towards the church, their ypers pyping, their drummers thundring, their elles jyngling, their handkerchiefes fluttering aboute their heades like madde men, their hobbie horses and other monsters skirmishing amongst the throng: and in this sorte they go to the church though the minister be at prayer or preaching, dauncing and singing with such a confused noise that no man can hear his own voyce : and thus these terrestrial furies spend the sabbath day. Then they have certaine papers, wherein is painted some ba- belerie or other of imagerie worke, and these they call my Lord of Misrule’s badges or cognizances. These they give to every one that will give them money to maintain them in this their heathenish de- vilrie; and who will not show himself buxome to them and give them money, they shall be mocked and flouted shamefully; yea, and many times car¬ ried upon a cowlstaffe, and dived over heade and eares in water, or otherwise most horribly abused.” Stubs, Anatomie of Abuses, 1595. V. Godwin’s Life of Chaucer, i. 161—163. A B C, an alphabetical arrangement of duties payable to government on goods imported or exported. “ Reserveand alvyis to his maiestie the grit custumes of all guidis alsweill inbrocht as caryit furth ;—quhilk custome salbe tane of the saidis guidis conforme to the articular ABC set doun anent the saidis customes e the lordis auditouris of his hienes chekker.” Acts Ja. VI. 1597, Ed. 1814, iv. 162. ABE, s. Dimin. of Ebenezer, pron. q. Ebe. Roxb. ABEE. To let abee, to let alone, to bear with, not to meddle with, S. Ha’d your tongue, mither, and let that a bee, For his eild and my eild can never agree : They’ll never agree, and that will be seen ; For he is fourscore, and I’m but fifteen. Ritson’s S. Songs, i. 176, 177. “0. E. abye, Chaucer Speght,” Gl. Lyndsay. This word, however, is not in Speght’s Gl. ; nor have I ob¬ served that it is used by Chaucer in any similar sense. Let a bee is merely a corr. of E. let be, used precisely in the same manner. ABEE. Y. Let abee. Abee, used in the same sense as be. To Let Abee, to let alone, S. Y. To Lat Be. Let-abee, used as a noun, in the sense of for¬ bearance, or connivance. Let-abee for let- abee , one act of forbearance meeting another, mutual forbearance. There maun be let-abee for let-abee, there must be a kind of com¬ position in the exercise of mutual forbear¬ ance, S. “Miss Brenda is right,” said Claud Halcro ; “I am for let-a-befor let-a-be, as the boys say ; and never fash about a warrant of liberation.” The Pirate, iii. 227. V. Bairn’s Bargain, and Byganes. Let abee, far less, not to mention. “ He couldna sit, let abee stand,” S. ABEECH, Abeigh, adv. Aloof, “at a shy distance;” chiefly used in the West of S. Stand abeigh, keep aloof. When thou an’ I were young and skeigk, An’ stable-meals at fairs were dreigh, How thou wad prance, an’ snore, an’ skreigh, An’ tak the road ! Town’s bodies ran, an’ stood abeigh, An’ ca’t thee mad. Burns, iii. 142. V. Skeich. This may be viewed as a corr. of abak ; unless we should suppose, from the form of the word, that it is more immediately allied to Alem. bah, Germ, bach, the back. Isl. a but, however, is used in a sense pretty much allied, as corresponding to abroad, afield. Heima skal hest fieita, enn hund a hue ; The horse must be fat¬ tened at home, the dog afield ; foris, vel rure, Hava- maal. G. Anclr. p. 40. The oldest example I have met with of the use of this word is in an allegorical song composed in the reign of Queen Anne. Whene’er her tail play’d whisk, Or when her look grew skeigh, It’s then the wise auld man Was blythe to stand abeigh. Auld Gray Mare, Jacobite Relics, i. 69. An’ now the glomin comin on The lasses turned skeigh, man ; They hid themsels amang the corn, To keep the lads abeigh, man. Davidson’s Seasons, i. 90. A remark has been made on the etymology here given, that certainly has a just claim to the reader’s attention. “It is rather singular that, at the word Abeigh, the common English expression of ‘standing at bay' should not have occurred either to Mr. Boucher or Dr. Jamie¬ son. The English phrase is fully exemplified by John¬ son, and derived from the French abois, which, as it seems to have been originally a hunting term, and our terms of the chace are chiefly borrowed from the French, is probably right. If so, the Scottish abeigh is only a corruption of the English at bay." British Critic, April 1808, p. 401. This, doubtless, points to the true origin of the term. I do not suppose, however, that abeigh is corr. from E. at bay, but that, like many other terms in our lan¬ guage, it had been originally borrowed from the Fr. The Fr. word appears in a variety of forms, not merely abois and abbois, but abai, abay, abbais, abbay, and abbè, all denoting the barking of a dog. Ours most nearly approaches to the Fr. phrase, Tenir en abois, faire languir, Roquefort; Tenir en abbay, to hold at bay, Cotgr. ABEFOIR, adv. Formerly, before. —“All and sindrie the landis, teynd-schawes, and vtheris abone specifeit,—quhilkis wer abefoir vnite, creat, and incorporat in ane haill and frie tennendrie, callit the tennendrie of Dunfedling.” Acts Ja. VI. 1609, Ed. 1814, p. 457. This term frequently occurs in the same sense, MSS. Aberd. Reg.; also in Pitscottie, Edit. 1814 ; as in p. 29, a befoir. ABEIS, Abies, prep. In comparison with, in Fife. “This is black abeis that;”— ABE [ 8 ] ABL “ London is a big town abies Edinburgh,” Beis, in Loth. This may be a corr. of albeit. In this case the re¬ solution would be, “ Albeit the one be black, the other is more so;”— “Albeit Edinburgh be large, London surpasses it.” But I hesitate as to this etymon. V. Beis, prep, and Albuist. ABERAND, 'part. pr. Going astray, E. aber- i'ing. ‘ ‘ Als sone as the Saxonis had conquest Britane on this maimer, thay vsit the cursit ritis of Paganis, aber- and fra the Cristin faith, & makand odoratioun to ydolis, as thay wer institute in thair first errouris.” Bellend. Cron. B. viii. c. 19. To ABHOR, v. a. To fill with horror. It wald abhor thee till heir red, The saikles blude that he did sched. Lyndsay’s Warkis, 1592. p. 79. ABIDDEST, part. pa. Waited for. “S. Augustine vryttis, hou that Pelagius the hae- retike vas condemnit in the Concile of Palaestina be sindrie bischopis, bot at the last quhen he vas con¬ demnit be Innocentius bischop of Rome, he sayis that na farder iudgement aucht to be abiddin .” Nicol Burne, F. Ill, a. To ABY, v. a. To suffer for. O wreckit man ! 0 full of ignorance ! All thy plesance thow sail right deir aby. Jlenrysone , Bannatyne Poems, p. 135. Lord Hailes renders it buy. But, although I see no other origin than A.-S. byg-an , emere, the E. verb does not explain it, unless it be used in a highly metapho¬ rical sense. It is certainly the same word which oc¬ curs in Chauc. under the different forms of abegge, abeye, able, rendered by Tyrwhitt as above. For if thou do, thou shalt it dear dbie. Chan. Yemane’s Frol. v. 16612. Gower uses abeye. But I was slowe, and for no thynge Me lyste not to loue obeye And that I nowe full sore abeye. Conf. Am. F. 70. b. It occurs in an older work. So it may betide, thei salle dere able My that thei hide, my men hi prison lie. B. Brunne, p. 159. i. e. mine, my property. It seems to be used nearly in the sense of Lat. luo. In one place where Virgil uses pendo, Douglas trans¬ lates it aby. 0 ye wrechit pepyl! gan he cry, With cruell pane full dere ye sail aby This wilful rage, and with your blude expres The wrangis of sic sacrilege redres. Virgil, 228, 41. Palsgrave expl. the term in this manner: “I aby eg I forethynke, or am punisshed for a thynge.” B. iii. E. 136, b. ABIL, adj. Able. He wes in his yhowthede A fayre, swete, plesand chyld ;— At all poynt formyd in fassown ; Abil; of gud condityowne. Wyntown, vii. 6. 344. Johnson derives this from Fr. habile, Lat. habil-is. But there are various terms to which it may more pro¬ perly be traced; C. B. abl, Belg. abel. id. Mr. Macpherson has mentioned Isl. and Su.-G. afi, strength. To this may be added Isl. bell-a, Su.-G. baell-a, posse, valere ; baelle, potentia. Mr. Chalmers in his Gl. refers to A.-S. abel, whence, he says, E. able. But there is no A.-S. adj. of this signification. The s. bal indeed signifies strength, also craft, wisdom. ABIL, adv. Perhaps. Y. Able. ABYLL, adj. Liable, apt. “This woman knawing hir hous rnony dayis afore abyll to be segit, send to Kyng Edward, and desirit rescours.” Bellend. Cron. B. xv. c. 9. Perhaps from Fr. habile, fit, apt. ABILYEMENTIS, Abeilyementis, s. pi. 1. Dress. Sir Thomas Urquhart approaches very near to the ancient form of the word. “In these so handsome clothes, and abiliaments so rich, think not that either one or other of either sexe did waste any time at all; for the masters of the wardrobes had all their raiments and apparel so ready for every morning, and the chamber-ladies so well skilled, that in a trice they would be dressed, and compleatly in their clothes from head to foot.” Ra¬ belais, B. i. p. 247. 2. Accoutrement, apparatus of what kind soever. “That certain lordis—ger mak or get schippis, buschis, & vther gret pynk botis, witht nettis, & al abilyementis ganing tkarfor for fisching.” Acts Ja. III. 1471, Ed. 1814, p. 100. —“Artilyearis & puldir, with vthir abeilyementis of weire,” &c. Ibid. 1479, p. 126. ABITIS, s. pi. Obits, service for the dead. Thay tyrit God with tryfillis tume trentalis, And daisit him with [thair] daylie dargeis, With owklie Abitis, to augment thair rentalis, _ Mantand mort-mumlingis, mixt with monye leis. Scott, Bannatyne Poems, p. 197. Lat. obit-us, death; used in the dark ages for the office of the church performed for the dead. Anniver- sarium, dies obitus quotannis recurrens, officium Eccle- siasticum. Du Cange. ABLACH, s. 1. “A dwarf; an expression of contempt,” Gl. Shirr. S. B. Gael, abhach , id. Up the kirk-yard he fast did jee, I wat he was na hooly ; An’ a’ the ablachs glowr’d to see A bonny kind o’ tulyie Atweish them twa. Christinas Ba’ing, Ed. 1805. The author altered this to Jcenyies (V. Ed. 1809); which has a very different signification. 2. The remains of any animal that has become tlie prey of a dog, fox, polecat, &c. Aberd. 3. A particle, a fragment; used in a general sense, Mearns. This might be supposed to resemble Isl. ajlag, any thing superfluous, Dan. aflagt, left. ABLE, Ablis, Ablins, adv. Perhaps, perad- venture. Bot thay that hes ane conscience large, And thinkis thay liaue na mair ado, Bot only preiching to luke to, And that but perfunctoriè, Anis in four oulkis, and able ma, ABL [9] ABR Perchance tlirettene or thai cmn thair, God wait sa weill that flock will fair. Diall. Clerk and Courteour, p. 16. The man may ablins tyne a stot, That cannot count his kinsch. Cherry and Sloe, st. 79. Ablins is still used, S. To lat you gae, gin she speared, what’ll ye give me, I’ve ablins said, that I sail tak you with me. Ross’s Helenore , p. 104. But spare to speak, and spare to speed ; She’ll aiblins listen to my vow : Should she refuse, I’ll lay my dead To her twa een sae bonnie blue. Burns, iv. 299. A. Bor. Yeable-sea, according to Ray, from A.-S. Geable potens, (a word I cannot find in any lexicon.) Proinde Yeable-sea sonat ad verbum Potest ita se habere. * ABLE, adj. 1. Fit, proper. “Alsua in consideratioun that his liienes cousigne and counsalour foirsaid is oy and apperand air to vm- quhill James erll of Mortoun his guidschir, and thairby maist able to succede to him, his landis, honouris and dignities, His maiestie thairfoir is maist willing that he bruik the samyn,” &c. Acts Ja. VI. 1581, Ed. 1814, p. 262. Able is here used as synon. with Habil, q. v. 2. Liable, in danger of. —“The said Johnne (Achesoun)—is able to decay, and his landis will be comprisit. And our said souerane lord, &c. having pietie of the said Johnne, quha is able to wrak,” i. e. liable to ruin, “for na deid nor occasioun committit be him, bot rather for seruice,” &e. Acts Ja. VI. 1587, Ed. 1814, p. 495. —“Finding your self able to drovne, ye wald preis agane to the boit.” Bannatyne’s Ti’ans. p. 159. “ Woulde ye knowe if a judgement be comming on a creature, I will tell you ; if I finde the knaue sleep¬ ing and snorting in murther, adulterie and wicked- nesse, I will say, Thou art able to get a black wak- ning.” Rollock on 1 Thes. p. 237. V. Abyll. ABLEEZE, adv. In a blaze, S. “ The very bushes on the ither side were ableeze with the flashes of the Whig guns.” Bride of Lammermoor, ii. 247. ABLINS, adv. V. Able. A-BOIL, adv. To come a-boil, to begin to boil, S. “This without any other preparation, is put into a pot on the fire, and by the time it comes a-boil, is trans¬ formed into a coagulation, or jelly, of a considerable degree of thickness.” Agr. Surv. Kincard. p. 432. A-BOOT, adv. To boot, the odds paid in a bargain or exchange, Roxb. ABORDAGE, s. Apparently, the act of boarding a ship. * 1 The master farther gettis of the ship takin be him and the companie, the best cabill and anchor for his abordage.” Sea Lawis, Balfour’s Pract. p. 640. Fr. abord-er, to board. ABOUT-SPEICH, s. Circumlocution. Rycht so by about-sjoeich often tymes And semblabill wordis we compyle our rymes. Doug. Virg. 10. 1. 12. ABOWYNE, Abone, Abow ,prep. 1. Above, as signifying higher in place ; aboon, S. Gl. Yorks. Westmorel. Abowne the towne, apon the southpart sid, Thar Wallace wald and gud Lundy abid. Wallace, viii. 746. MS. Obowen is used in this sense in O. E. Bot in the yere after, obowen Grimsby Eft thei gan aryue tliorgh sonde prieuely. Thorgh fals Edrike, that tham tliider hasted. R. Brunne, p. 42. He also writes abouen and abowen, p. 82. 2. Superior to, S. Se quhat he dois, that swa fowlly Fleys thus for his cowardy ; Bath him and his wencusyt he, And gerris his fayis abowyne be. Barbour, ix. 94. MS. Sa knychtlyk apon athir sid, Giffand and takand rowtis roid, That pryme wes passyt, or men mycht se, Quha mast at thar abow mycht be, Barbour, xv. 56. MS. i. e. who they were that had most the superiority there. What part soonest abone should be. Edit. 1620, p. 277. A.-S. Abvfan, id. Junius thinks that A.-S. bufan is from be ufan, which he derives from ufer, super, as binnan is from be innan. Alem. uf, id. would have been a more natural etymon for ufan. Su.-G. an is a particle added to words, which often denotes motion towards a place. V. Owe. 3. Over. “Tullus rang xxxii yeris in grete glore abone the Romanis.” Bellenden’s T. Liv. p. 57. ABRAIDIT, part. adj. A term applied by carpenters to the surface of a ragstone, used for sharping their tools, when it has become too smooth for the purpose, Roxb. 0. Fr. abradant, wearing away; Lat. abrad-ere, to scrape or shave off. To ABREDE, v. a. To publish, to spread abroad, Gl. Sibb. A.-S. abraed-an, propalare. To ABREDE, v. n. To start, to fly to a side. And thare I founde aftir that Diomede Receivit had that lady brycht of hewe, Troilus nere out of his witte abrede. Henrysone’s Test. Creseide, Chron. S. P. i. 158. Chaucer abraide, id. [Isl. Breida, to spread.] V. Brade, v. 1. ABREED, adv. In breadth. S. Gl. Burns. ABREID, adv. Abroad, at large. The story of Achilles stout With gold wes browderd thair dbreid. Burel’s Entr. Queen. Watson’s Coll. ii. 9. This may be derived from A.-S. abred-an, extendere. The Isl. however affords a far more natural derivation. In this language, braut signifies road, way; which G. Andr. derives from brijt, frango, because in making a road, it was necessary to break down woods and remove other obstacles. A braut, or brautu, corresponds to E. abroad. Thus At gang a a braut, far a a braut, rida brutt, abire, discedere. Exiles were anciently designed brautur-gaungumenn, q. men who went abroad. Dan. borte, bort. The vulgar S. phrase is similar. Of B ABS [ 10 ] AC one who flies for debt, or to escape justice, it is said, “ He has tane the road,” or “ gate .” “The prophecy got abread in the country, that when¬ ever Misticot’s grave was fund out, the estate of Knock - winnock should be lost and won.” Antiquary, ii. 245. Abraid is still used in this sense in Ettr. For. 2. Asunder; as, among children at play, “ Haud your legs abreid till I creep through,” Roxb. Hence the phrase, Fa'n abreid, fallen down asunder, ibid. A.-S. abraed-an dilatare, abraedde extendebat. ABSOLVITOR, Absolvitour, Absol- vitur, s. A forensic term, used in two different ways. 1. Absolvitur ab instantia. “ One is said to be absolved from the in¬ stance, when there is some defect or infor¬ mality in the proceedings; for thereby that instance is ended until new citation.” Spottis- woode’s Law Diet. MS. 2. Absolvitur from the claim . tl When a per- . son is freed by sentence of a judge from any debt or demand, he is said to have ob¬ tained absolvitur from the pursuer’s claim? Ibid. “Dedans the haill remanent ressones of reductioun before specefeit relevant,—except in the speciall heidis thairof abone written quhairfra absolvitour is geven.” Acts Ja. VI. 1597, Ed. 1816, p. 130. “Haddo—for his safety and protection paid also to the earl 8000 merks,—by whose means he had got an absolvitor, as was alledged, from these claims, long before, in presence of a full committee.” Spalding, i. 304. Evidently from the use of the 3d pers. sing, of the Lat. verb in this deed ;— Absolvitur. ABULYEIT, Abulyied, Abilyeit, part, pa. 1. Drest, apparelled. With the blesand torche of day, Abulyeit in his lemand fresche array, Furtii of his palice riall iscliit Phebus. Doug. Virgil, 399, 39. 2. Equipped for the field. “And they that ar neir hand the Bordowris ar ordanit to haue gude houshaldis and weill abilyeit men, as effeiris.” Acts Ja. II. 1455, c. 61. Edit. 1566. abuilyied, Skene, c. 56. Fr. Habiller, to clothe. ^ ABULIEMENT, s. Dress, habit, S. “He despited his company, and took purpose to humble himself, and come in a vile abuiliement to the King, and ask pardon for the high offence that he had committed.” Pitscottie, p. 45. It is most commonly used in the plural number, and signifies dress in general. _ . ‘ ‘ Thay auld faderis war geuyn to imitatioun of Crist in pouertè ;—nocht arraying thaym with gold, syluer, nor precious abulyenientis.” Bellend. Cron. B. xiii. c. 11. Vesteque precioso, Boeth. V. also Quon. Attach, c. 21. ’ Although this is plainly from Fr. habiliment, Skinner inclines to view it as corrupted from dbellishments, and connected with embellish. To ABUSE, v. a. To disuse, to give up the practice of any thing. “At [That] the futbal and golf be abusit in tym cummyng, & the buttis maid up, & schuting usit after the tenor of the act of parlyament.” Pari. Ja. III. A. 1471, Ed. 1814, p. 100. Abusit is substituted for the phrase “not to be usit ” in the act referred to, Ja. II. A. 1457, c. 71. Ed. 1566. “Nocht usyt,” Ed. 1814, p. 48. V. Vyssis. L. B. abuti, non nti. V. Du Cange. Abusioun, Abusion, s. 1. Abuse. Fr. Abusion. ABSTACLE, s. Obstacle. “ Att this tyme, some of the Kingis serwantis that came out with him, maid obstacle and debaitt.” Pit- scottie’s Cron. p. 26. ABSTINENCE, s. A truce, cessation of arms. “It was the 27 of September, some days before the expiring of the Abstinence, that the Noblemen did meet (as was appointed) to consult upon the means of a perfect peace.” Spotswood’s Hist. p. 263. L. B. Abstinentia, id. Ab armis cessatio. Gall, olim abstinence. Avons accordè et accordons que la souff- rance, ou 1’ Abstinence de guerre, soit eloignèe. Rymer, T. ii. 800. V. Du Cange. ABSTRAKLOUS, adj. Cross-tempered, Ayrs. Perhaps a misnomer of obstreperous, like vulgar E. obstropulous. AB-TIIANE, Abthane. V. Thane. ABUFIN, prep. Above. “The said Robert abbot sail content the said Wil¬ liam the said some of xv marcis of malis of the landis abvfin writin,” &c. Act. Dom. Aud. A. 1478, p. 59. This nearly resembles the A.-S. form of the prep. abufan. V. Abowyne. “Herefore oure souerane lord, willing—to seclude and put away all sic abusiouns, ewill vsis, & extor- siouns put on his peple—has, be autorite of this par¬ liament, ordinit to be sessit and left the taking of the saidis Cawpis in all tymes tocum.” Acts Ja. IV. 1489, Ed. 1814, p. 222. 2. Deceit, imposition practised on another. ‘ * The mighty God, seeing the abusion of the King, turned the matter so that he was taken and soon after shamefully justified.” Pitscottie’s Hist. Edin. 1/68, p. 257. His preistes mumblit absolutioun, And many other false abusioun, The Paip has done inuent. Poems 16th Cent. p. 189. AC, Ec, conj. But, and. Tristrem, for sothe to say, Y wold the litel gode ; Ac Y the wraied never day.— Ac thei ich wende to dye, Thine erand Y schal say. Sir Tristrem, p. 119 ; 120. Barbour uses ec for and, or also. The gud King, upon this maner, Comfort thaim that war him ner; And maid thaim gamyn ec solace. The Bruce, iii. 465, MS. R. Glouc. uses ac in the same manner. ACC [ 11 ] ACH At Londone he was ibore, ac an eldore brother ther was. Chron. p. 468. A.-S. aec, eac, Moes-G. auk, Alem. auh, Su.-G. och, ock, Belg. ook, id. This seems the imper. of the v. signifying to add, A.-S. eac-an, Moes-G. auk-an, &c. Lat. ac corresponds. [Isl. old oc, modem og, old.] ACCEDENS, s. A term used in reference to rent in money. —“Of the first accedens that cumis in the Den [Dean] of gildis handis.” Aberd. Reg. V. xvi. p. 525. MS. L. B. Accidentia is expl. as equivalent to escaeta, or E. escheat; Du Cange. I hesitate, however, whether it should not be traced to Lat. accedere, to come to, as denoting the first sum that the Dean should get into his hands. Thus the phrase is pleonastic. ACCEDENT, s. An accession, or casualty. “About this time the earl of Stirling departed this life at London, who for all his court and accedents left no great estate nor means free behind him.” Spalding, i. 217. V. Accedens. To ACCLAME, v. a. To lay claim to, to demand as one’s right. ‘ * That quha that persewes not within the said space, thay, thair airis, executouris, or assignayis, sail neuer be hard to persew the samin—notwithstanding quhat- sumeuer iurisdietioun, priuilegeis, lawis or constitu- tiounis, quhilkis the saidis persounis, or ony of thame had, hes, or may pretend, or acclame, as grantit be our said souerane Lady,” &c. Acts Mary 1563. Ed. 1814, p. 537. “The Commissioner’s G.—protested that the said act—is contraire to the perpetuall custome, and never acclamed befoir.” Acts Cha. I. Ed. 1814, V. 282. A cclamyt, claimed, occurs frequently in Aberd. Reg. MS. L. B. acclam-are, idem quod Clamare, vendicare, as- serere. Acclamer quelque chose. A cclamavit ipsa j ure hereditario has supradictas terras. Sim. Dunelm. V. Du Cange. ACCOMIE, Accumie, s. A species of mixed metal, S. The term is used by that miserable writer, Scot of Satchell, when describing the reliques of the celebrated Michael Scot. His writing pen did seem to me to be Of harden’d metal, like steil, or accumie. Hist. Name of Scot, p. 34. Accumie Pen, s. A metallic pencil employed for writing on tablets, S. ACCORD, v. n. As accords , an elliptical phrase, commonly used in our legal deeds, sometimes fully expressed thus, as accords of law, i. e. as is agreeable, or conformable to law. This in some respect corresponds with the phrase as effeiris. But the latter has a more extended signifi¬ cation, being used to denote any thing proportional, convenient, fitting, becoming, &c. as well as confor¬ mity. As effeirs of law never occurs, although as ac¬ cords is frequently used in this form in deeds and ju¬ dicial proceedings. * ACCOUNT, s. To lay one’s account with, to assure one’s self of, to make up one’s mind to, anything, S. This, according to Dr. Beattie, is a Scotticism. “I counsel you to lay your account icith suffering.” Walker’s Peden, p. 56. ACE, s. 1. The smallest division of any thing, Orkn. 2. A single particle, ibid. Isl. àss, unitas in tessera seu tabs ; monas; G. Andr., Yerel., Haldorson. ACE, s. Ashes, S. V. As, Ass. To ACHERSPYRE, v. n. To sprout, to ger¬ minate. This term is used concerning barley, when in the state of being made into malt. It has been generally understood as applicable to the barley, when it shoots at both ends. But as the word is still commonly used in Scotland, I am informed by those who should be best acquainted with it, that the barley is said to ach- erspyre not when it shoots at both ends, but when it shoots at the higher extremity of the grain, from which the stalk springs up ; as it is the acherspyre that forms the stalk. When the seed germinates at the lower end, from which the root springs, it is said to come. V. come. In the operation of malting, the barley in¬ variably observes the natural course. It shoots first at the lower end, a considerable time before it acher- spyres. Ere this take place, the roots are sometimes about an inch in length. As soon as the acherspyre appears, the malt is reckoned fit for the kiln. The maltsters do not wish the stalk-germ to appear even above the point of the seed, lest it should be too much weakened. Hence the following complaint against those who had been careless in this respect: “ They let it acherspyre, and shute out all the thrift and substance at baith the ends, quhere it sould come at ane end onely.” Chalmerlan Air, eh. 26. From the mode of expression here used, the term, which properly denotes one germination only, has been understood as including both ; especially as acherspy- ring is the last of the two. For the grain, when al¬ lowed to acherspyre to any considerable degree, in¬ deed “shutes out all the thrift and substance at baith ends,” because it has formerly come at the lower end. I strongly suspect indeed that the word come, as used by Skene, is to be understood at least in the general sense of springing. Skinner supposes that the word is compounded of A.-S. aecer, corn, and E. spire, a sharp point. As A.-S. aechir signifies an ear of corn, (spica, Lye), the word may have been formed from this, or Su, G, aakar com, and spira, which denotes the projection of any thing that is long and slender. Douglas uses echeris for ears of corn. In the Lyfe of St. Werburge, spyre occurs in the sense of twig or branch. Warton’s Hist. P. II. 183. Ackerprit, a potatoe with roots at both ends ; Lancash. Gl. A. Bor. V. Echer. Dr. Johns, quotes Mortimer, as using acrospire in ' the same sense with the S. word ; also acrospired as a participle. This he derives from Gr. a/cpos, summus, the highest, and aireipa, spira. But aireipa denotes a roundel or circle, a coil of ropes, &c, and does not, like Goth, spira, refer to a sharp point. Acrospire seems to have been lately imported into the E. language. It was unknown to Minsheu, although mentioned in Kersey’s edition of Phillips, It may be added that 0. E, spyer signifies to shoot out in an ear, as a blade of corn. ‘ ‘ I spyer, as corne dothe whan it begynneth to waxe rype. Je espie. This wheate spyereth fayre, God saue it. ” Palsgr. B. iii. F. 369, a. AC H [ 12 ] ACR Acherspyre, s. The germination of malt at that end of the grain from which the stalk grows, S. Y. the v. ACHIL, adj. Noble. Y. Athil. To ACK, v. a. To enact. Y. Act, v. ACKADENT, s. Expl. “ A spirituous liquor resembling rum,” Ayrs. ; apparently the corr. of some foreign designation beginning with Aqua. ACKER-DALE, adj. Divided into single acres, or small portions. “He—orders his affaires in Gillmertoune, from which lands he reaped as much benefite—as he did from any other of his barronies,—being all of it in acker-dale land (except the Drum and Gutters, duely payed), because of the neer neighbourhead of the toune of Edinburgh.” Memorie of the Somervills, i. 168. A.-S. aecer, an acre, and dael-an, to divide. V. Freith, v. sense 3. AC LITE, Acklyte, adv. Awry, to one side, Roxb.; synon. Agee, S. Isl. hlit signifies devexitas, and A.-S. hlithe jugum montis. Biit perhaps the word is merely a corrup¬ tion, q. a-gleyd. V. Gley’d, oblique. ACORNIE, s. Apparently, a drinking vessel with ears or handles ; perhaps the same with Quaich. “ Item, a silver cup, with silver acomie and horn spoons and trenchers.” Depred. on the Clan Camp¬ bell, p. 80. Fr. acornè, horned, having lioms. ACQUAINT, part. adj. Acquainted, pro¬ nounced as if acquent, S. acquant, S. B. It occurs in the metrical version of the Psalms used in S. Thou also most entirely art Acquaint with all my ways. Psa. cxxxix. 3. ‘ ‘ He is weel acquent wi’ a’ the smugglers, thieves, and banditti about Edinburgh.” Heart M. Loth. ii. 77. AC QUART, Aikwert, adj. 1. Averted, turned from. 2. Cross, perverse, S. Dido aggreuit ay, quliil he his tale tald Wyth acquart luke gan toward him beliald, Rollyng vmquhile hir ene now here now thare, Wyth sycht vnstabill wauerand ouer al quhare : And all enragit thir wordis gan furth brade. Doug. Virgil, 112, 26. The word here used by Virgil is aversus. Acquart is still used in this sense, S. as is auhvarcl in E., and has been derived from A.-S. acwerd, aversus, per- versus. ACQUATE, pret. Acquitted. “—Doe find and declair, that the said noble Erie Alexander Erie of Levin—worthily acquate himself of the great place and trust was putt vpon him to be ge- nerall of thair armies.” Acts Cha. I. Ed. 1814, V. 517. To ACQUEIS, v. a. To acquire. No swaging his raging Mieht mitigate or meis : Sic badness and madness, Throw kind, he did acqueis. Bv/rel's Pilg. Watson’s Coll. ii. 19. Formed from Fr. acquis, acquise, paid. Lat. acquisitus, acquired. To AC QUIET, v. a. 1. To quiet, to bring to a state of tranquillity. “ Becaus thair lies bene greit abusioune of justice in the northt partis,—the pepill ar almaist gane wilde,— it is tharefor statut—for the acquietting of the pepill be justice that thair be in tyme to cum Justicis and scheriffis deput in thai partis,” &c. Acts Ja. IV. 1503, Ed. 1814, p. 249. 2. To secure. “Li the causs persewit be Cuthbert Menyeis of Achinsell aganis Robert Menyeis of the Ennoch—to werrand, acquiet, and defend, to the said Cuthbert & his airis the landis of Achinsell,” &c. Act. Dom. Cone. A. 1489, p. 133. L. B. acquiet-are, quietum seu securum reddere, from quietus. Fr. acquiter une terre, “to quiet a peece of land, to rid it from suits, trouble, and controversie, by recovering, or delivering, it from such as usurped it; to cleere the title thereof.” Cotgr. To AC QUITE, v. a. This has been under¬ stood as signifying to revenge. But it is very doubtful. “He exhortit his men to haue curage, set asyd al dredour (gif thay had ony) remembring the gret spreit and manheid of thair eldaris, that thay may acquite thair deith; and thocht thay faucht with vnfortunat chance of battal, that thay lie nocht vnreuengit of thair ennymes.” Bellend. Cron. B. 6, c. 13. Ingentesque spiritus auitae virtutis recordati resu- merent : cauerentque ne, si forsitan aduersante Marte moriendum foret, multi occumberent. Boeth. It is not the death of ancestors that was to lie aven¬ ged, but their own death, if they should fall in battle. ACRE, s. “ An old sort of duel fought by single combatants, English and Scotch, be¬ tween the frontiers of their kingdom, with sword and lance.” Cowel’s Law Diet. In the Annals of Burton, A. 1237, we find a com¬ plaint, that in the diocese of Carlisle, even the abbots and priors, when challenged by any belonging to the kingdom of Scotland, were wont Acram committere inter fores utriusque regni. Cowel conjectures that, “as this judicial sort of duelling was called camp-fight, and the combatants champions, from the open field that was the stage of tryal, aecer among the Saxons being the same with campus, the borderers on Scotland, who best retained the Saxon dialect, called such Camp-fight, Acre-fight, and sometimes simply Acre." It does not appear, however, that there is any affi¬ nity between Lat. camp-us as denoting a plain, and A.- S. camp, certamen, bellum. The monkish writers might indeed think that they were originally the same, and thus substitute A era, denoting a plain or level field, for camp, as if the latter had been originally synonymous. I have met with no other proof of tins use of the term. It corresponds in so far, however, with that of Isl. and Su.-G. hòhnr, which literally signifies a river- island ; but, as being the place generally chosen for ACR [13] ACT single combat, was hence used to denote the place of combat: Campus, in circulum baculis inclusus, quern sibi describebant in certamen singulare descensuri, forte exinde, quod in more positum erat veteribus, in¬ sulas ejusmodi duellis ehgere, ut ignavo omnis elaben- di via praecluderetur. Hire, vo. Holme. Hence hòlm- ganga, descensus ad certamen. ACRE-BRAID, s. The breadth of an acre, S. Wad Phillis loo me, Phillis soud possess Sax acre-braid o’ richest pasture grass. Picken’s Poems, 1788, p. 104. ACRER, s. A very small proprietor, S. A. “£54,097 : 7 : 3 belongs to lesser commoners, includ¬ ing those small proprietors known by the provincial name of acrerers [L. acrers], portioners, and feuars.” Agr. Surv. Roxb. p. 15. To ACRES, Accresce, v. n. 1 . To increase, to gather strength. Ay the tempest did acres, And na was lykin to grow les Bot rather to be mair. Bu/rel’s Pilg. Watson’s Coll. ii. 31. Fr. Accrois-tre, id. accroist, increase. Lat. accrescere. 2. This term is still used in our law, as express¬ ing that one species of right or claim flows from, and naturally falls to be added to, its principal. “Accresce —denotes the accession of one part, to the property of another part; as, when a person dispones the property of any subject, whatever right afterwards befalls to him or his heirs, accresces to the purchaser, as if it had been in his person when he disponed.” Spottiswoode’s Law Diet. MS. To ACT, Ack, v. a. To require by judicial authority ; nearly the same with E. enact, with this difference, that there is a transition from the deed to the person whom it regards; an old forensic term, S. “Seing I am actit in the buikis of the said commit¬ tee not to depairt aff the towne without licence— I am heavilie damnefied,” &c. Acts Cha. I. Ed. 1814, V. 361. “That Thomas Kenedy of Bargeny be ackit to con¬ tent & pay to the saidis William & Marioune the soume of twentj li for certane mercliandiss & lent siluer aucht to the said vmqhuile Schir Patrik be the said Thomas.” Act. Dom. Cone. A. 1491, p. 221. “The said Robert grantit, in presens of the lordis, that he haid causit the said Adam to be akkit in the officialis buk for the soume of j r - merkis,” &c. Act. Dom. Cone. A. 1493, p. 310. ACTENTIKLY, adv. Authentically. —“The first gift—was maid be vmqhuile our soue- rane lord—in the tendir and nonage of the said vm- quhile our souerane lord, and was thareftir reuokit ; —and na new gift, confirmacioun, nor infeftment ac- tentikly gevin agane sene the said reuocacioun.” Act. Dom. Cone. A. 1478, p. 31. ACTION SERMON, the designation com¬ monly given in S. to the sermon which pre¬ cedes the celebration of the ordinance of the Supper. This has been generally viewed as referring to the action of symbolically eating the body and blood of the Saviour. By some, however, it has been supposed that it may have been borrowed from the Fr. phrase for thanksgiving, Action de graces. The following day in S. is commoidy called the Thanksgiving Day. ACTIOUN, s. Affairs, business, interest. “ Yit sa far as pertenis to our actioun, consider that our ennymes are to fecht aganis ws, quhome we neuir offendit with iniuris.” Bellend. Cron. B. 6, c. 17. Quod ad rem nostram maxime attinet. Boeth. ACTON, s. A leathern jacket, strongly stuffed, anciently worn under a coat of mail. Our historian Lesly describes it as made of leather. Lorica hamis ferreis conserta muniebantur, hanc tu- nicae coriaceae non minus firmae, quam eleganti (nostri Acton dicunt) superinduerunt. De Orig. Mor. et Gest. Scot. Lib. i. p. 53. According to Caseneuve, the auqueton was anciently a doublet stuffed with cotton, well pressed and quilted, which military men wore under their coats of mail; and, in latter times under their cuirasses, for more effectually resisting the stroke of a sword or lance. Grose says that it was “com¬ posed of many folds of linen, stuffed with cotton, wool, or hair quilted, and commonly covered with leather made of buck or doe skin.” Milit. Antiq. ii. 248. “It is statute, that induring the time of weir, that ilk laick landed man haueand ten punds in gudes and geir, sail haue for his bodie, and for defence of the Realme, ane sufficient Acton, ane basnet, and ane gloue of plate, with ane speare and sword. Quha lies not ane Acton and basnet; he sail haue ane gude habirgeon, and ane gude irn Jak for his bodie; and ane irn knapiskay, and gloues of plate.” 1. Stat. Rob. I. ch. 26. Fr. Hoqueton; 0. Fr. auqueton, haucton; Germ. hockete; L. B. Aketon, acton. Matthew Paris calls it Alcalto. Caseneuve contends that its proper name is alcoto, which he whimsically supposes to be formed of Arab, al and coto cotton; adding, that auqueton anciently signified cotton, for which he quotes various authorities. Du Cange inclines to derive the term from C. B. actuum, given by Boxhorn, as signifying, lorica dupla, duplodes. But the most probable deri¬ vation is that of M. Huet, mentioned Diet, de Trev. He views Fr. hoqueton as a diminutive from hoque and hougue, which occur in Monstrelet. Ces grands clercs à ses rouges hiiques. Huque, he supposes, was used for huche, which denoted a piece of female dress. The word, he adds, is Flemish. Belg. huyk is an old kind of cloak, which in former times was worn by women. Most probably, however, the word was not restricted to female dress. For Kilian renders huyeke toga, pallium; q. d. hoedke, ab hoeden, i. e. a tuendo, sicut toga a tegendo. What favours this etymon from huyeke, is that Fr. hoqueton is defined by Cotgr. “a short coat, cassock or jacket without sleeves, and most in fashion among the country people:”—Colobion, sagum, Diet, de Trev. In the XVth century, according to Lobineau, hoequet signified cotte d’armes. Thus, huyk denoting a cloak or mantle; its diminutives lioquet and hoqueton may have been primarily used to signify the jacket or short coat worn by peasants, and, in a secondary sense, a stuffed jacket for the purpose of defence. The phraseology used by French writers shews that the hoqueton was properly a piece of common dress. For Cotgr. calls “a souldier’s cassock, or horseman’s coat-armour, ” hoque¬ ton de guerre. ACTUAL, adj. An actual minister, some¬ times an actual man; a phrase, still used by ADA [14] ADI the vulgar, to denote one who is ordained to the office of the ministry, as distinguished from one who is merely licensed to preach; S. “The Bishop hath presented an actual minister, Mr George Henry, fit and qualified for the charge, now being, according to the Act of Parliament, fallen into his hand, jure devoluto.” Wodrow’s Hist. i. 181. Q. in actu; L. B. actus , officium, ministerium; Du Cange. I find this term has the sanction of Parliament. “The deane of the said chaptoure, with samony of thame as salhappin to be assembled, sail proceid and chuse the persoun quhome his maiestie pleased to no- minat and recommend to their electioun ; he alwayis being an actuall minister of the kirk, and sail elect none vther then ane actual minister to be so nominat and recomendit be his maiestye as said is.” Acts. Ja. VI. 1617, Ed. 1814, p. 529. Here we have a conge d’elire without any disguise. ADAM’S WINE, a cant phrase for water as a beverage, our first father being supposed to have known nothing more powerful, S. “Some take a mutchkin of porter to their dinner, but I sloken my drowth wi’ Adam’s wine.” Sir A. Wylie, i. 107. ADDER-BEAD, s. The stone supposed to be formed by adders, Nithsdale. Ye maun sleeve-button’t wi’ twa adder-beads, Wi’ unchristened fingers maun plait down the breeds. Remains Nithsdale Song, p. 111. V. Bead. Adder-Stane, s. The same with Adder-bead, S. ‘ ‘ The glass amulets or ornaments are, in the Low¬ lands of Scotland, called Adder-stanes, and by the Welsh Gleini na Droedh, or Druid-glass, which is in Irish Glaine nan Druidhe, glaine in this language sig¬ nifying glass, tho’ obsolete now in the Welsh dialect, and preserved only in this Gleini na Droedh. —The two last kinds [of monuments of the worship of the Druids, of glass, and of earth bak’d extremely hard], were ornaments or magical gems, as were also those of chrystal and agat, either perfectly spherical or in the figure of a lentil.” Toland’s Hist, of the Druids, Lett. I. § 16. “The very same story is told of the Adder-stanes [in the Lowlands of Scotland] which Pliny relates of the Druid’s Egg, without the omission of one single circum¬ stance.” Ibid. Notes, p. 273. ADDETTIT, part. pa. Indebted. -I that was by enuy and haitrent Of myne awne pepil with thare hale assent Expellit from my sceptre and my ryng, And was addettit for my misdoing Unto onr cuntrè to haue sufferit pane. Doug. Virgil, 351, 7. i.e. I owed it, debueram, Virg. Fr. endebtè, id. * ADDLE, adj. Foul; applied to liquid sub¬ stances; “ an addle dub,” a filthy pool, Clydes. ADE, Adie, s. Abbreviations of Adam, and pron. Yedie, South of S. “Ade Bell.— Ade Graham.” Acts 1585. HI. 391. 393. Adie Bell, 392. “ Weel,” quo’ she, “my life, my Adie, ' Fouth o’ bless live in thy words ! ” A. Scott’s Poems, 1811, p. 173. ADEW, gone, departed, fled. And like as that the wyld wolf in his rage, Rnawand his recent fait and grete outrage, Quhen that he has sum young grete oxin slane, Or than werryit the nolthird on the plane, Tofore his fais with wapinnis him persew, Anoue is he to the hie mont adew, And hid him selfe ful fer out of the way. Doug. Virgil, 394, 37. Used as an adj. in an oblique sense, from Fr. adieu, which sometimes approaches pretty near to this. Adieu est aussi un terme de commandement, de cha¬ grin, ou de refus, lorsqu’on chasse, ou congedie quelqu’ un. Apage te. Diet de Trev. ADEW, part. pa. Done. On Kertyngaym a straik cliosyn he hais In the bymes, that polyst was full brycht; The punyeand hed the plattys persit ryclit, Throuch the body stekit him but reskew ; Derifly to dede that chyftane was adew ; Baithe man and horss at that strak he bar down. Wallace, vii. 1199. MS. It has been suggested, that Kertyngaym should be read Kercyngaym in MS.; the name of the person being Cressingham. This is not, like the preceding, a figurative use of Fr. adieu ; but from A.-S. adoa, facere, adon, tollere ; God thanon ado to lieora agnum lande ; God thenceforth took away their own land. Oros. iii. 5. ap. Lye. A P H A NT A RE, s. One who haunts a place. “ Vaigaris, adhantaris of aillhoussis,” &c. Ab. Reg. ADHEILL, s. That district in S. now called Athol. This is the old orthography. -I wate weile That thar the erle wes of Adheill. Barbour, iv. 62. The same in MS. *In Wallace it is Adell. Accord¬ ing to Garnett, “ Adh signifies happiness or plea¬ sure, and oil great (as Blair a plain clear of woods), so that Blair-adh-oll,” the name of the fine valley extending from Blair Castle to Dunkeld, “probably means the great pleasant plain; which is very descrip¬ tive of it.” Tour, II. 44. ADIENCE. To gie adience, to make room; as, to give a wall adience, not to confine it in its extent, Fife. It is viewed as synon. with S. scouth. L. B. adjenc-iae is used for adjacentiae, appendices. Dedit—dictae villae intus et extus, & totius territorii aisanciarum ( easements ), adjenciarum & pertinenciarum ejusdem; Du Cange. Fr. adjanc-er signifies to set fitly, to match duly, to put handsomely together. ADILL, Addle, s. 1. Foul and putrid water. As on the altaris, birnand full of sence, The sacrifice scho offerit, in liir presens, Ane grisly thing to tell, scho gan beliald In blak adill the hallowit watter cald Changit in the altare, furth yet wynis gude Anone returnit into laithlie blude. Doug. Virgil, 115, 51. Latices nigrescere sacros. Virg. 2. The urine of black cattle, Renfrews. Hence, To addle, v. a. to water the roots of plants with the urine of cattle, ibid. E. addle occurs only as an adj., “originally applied to eggs,” says Dr. Johnson, “and signifying such as ADI [15] ADR produce nothing.” He derives it from A.-S. adel, a disease. But A.-S. adl has also the sense of tabum, filthy gore ; Teut. add, filth, mire. The same word, among the Ostrogoths, and in other parts of Sweden, denotes the urine of cattle. Hire observes, that C. B. addail signifies faeces: and, according to Davies, C. B. hadl is marcidus, putris. Su.-G. adl-a, mejere. ADIORNALE, Adjournal, Acte of, s. The designation given to the record of a sentence passed in a criminal cause; a for¬ ensic term, S. —“Thesaidis personis to bring with thame and pro¬ duce befor my said lord Gouernour and thre estatis of parliament the pretendit acte of Adiornale, sentence, and proces of forfaltour,—decernand that the said Jhone Lord Glammis had committit art and part of the consiling and nocht reueling of the conspiratioune and imaginatioune in the distructioune of vmquhile our souirane lordis maist nobill persoune of gude mynd, quhem God assolye, be pusoune [poison], emaginate and conspirit be vmquhile Jonet Lady Glammis his moder,” &c. Acts Mary 1542, Ed. 1814, p. 420. Sometimes the term occurs by itself. —“As at mair lenth is contenit in the said process, adiornale, decrete, convict, and dome of foirfaltour foirsaid.” Ibid. p. 577. It seems also used as equivalent to register. “Ordanis lettres to be direct chargeing all sic per¬ sonis as ar or salbe fund in registeris or adiornall, standand denunceit rebellis, and at the home—to com- peir personalie, ” &c. Acts Ja. VI. 1590, p. 525. The books in which these justiciary records are contained are called the Books of Adjournal. Whether the term originated from the power of the court to adjourn from time to time, I cannot pretend to deter¬ mine. To ADIOKNTS, v. a. To’cite, to summon. “Tha had adiornisl him tharfor as insufficient stuf.” Aberd. Reg. A. 1545, v. 20. Fr. acljourn-er, L. B. adjorn-are, id. ADIST, prep. On this side. “I wish you was neither adist her, nor ayont her.” S. Prov. “Spoken to them who jeer you with some woman that you have an aversion to.” Kelly, p. 399. It might seem allied to Germ, diss, hoc, with a pre¬ fixed, as equivalent to on; thus signifying, on this (supply) side. It is pron. adiest, Ayrs., and is differently expl., as signifying, on that side; being opposed to anniest, which is rendered, on this side, and applied to the object that is nearest. It indeed seems merely A.-S. on neawiste, in vicinia, prope ad, Bed. v. 12, from neah, near, nigh; formed like E. aside, from on side, &c. This word is not only pron. adist, but athist Dumfr. ADMINICLE, s. Collateral proof. — “ Quhilkis writtis being—maliciouslie obscurit, gif thai be falss, quhill proces of tyme, deceiss of parties, wittnessis, and writtaris, tak away all admi¬ nicles of improbatioun, ” &c. Acts J. VI. 159S, Ed. 1814, p. 184. “When it is to be proved by the testimony of witnesses, the pursuer ought, in the general case, to produce some adminicle in writing, i. e, some collateral deed referring to that which was lost, in order to found the action,” &c. Ersk. Inst. B. iv. tit. 1, sec. 55. Fr. adminicule, help, aid, support. Adminacle, s. —“Having no relation to any adminacle haldand few of the said Archbishope of Glasgow,” &c. Acts Cha. I. Ed. 1814, vol. V. 151. The term, as here used, might appear to signify property, such as a pendicle of land, as it is said to liald few. Adminiculate, part. pa. Supported, set forth. “I remit you—particularly to these two defences of an extrajudicial confession, and the promise of life given to me thereupon by the chancellor;—upon the verity whereof I am content to die, and ready to lay down my life; and hope your charity will be such to me, a dying man, as not to mistrust me therein, espe¬ cially since it is so notoriously adminiculate by an act of secret council, and yet denied upon oath by the principal officers of State present in council at the making of the said act.” Crookshank’s Hist. i. 381. Lat. adminicul-ari, to prop, to support. To ADNULL, v. a. To abrogate, to annul. “That our soverane lord, with avise of his thre estatis, will adnull all sic thingis.” Acts Ja. IV. 1489, Ed. 1814, p. 222. —“All his blunt boultis and pithles artelyerie ar schot, to infirm and adnull his awin cause rather than to strenthe the samin.” N. Winyet’s Quest. Keith, App. p. 222. Lat. adnxdl-are, from ad and mdl-us. ADOIS, Adoes, Addois, s.pl. 1. Business, affairs. It is frequently used in this sense, Aberd. Reg. MS. “Thai wer directit be his Maiestie to returne with¬ in this realme ffor certane his Maiesties speciall adois within the same.” Acts Ja. VI. 1592, Ed. 1814, p. 568. “ They directit Capitane Wauchopwith his band to¬ ward Aberdiene, be sea, to Adame Gordoun, lieuten- nent in the north for the queene, to supplie him in his addois.” Hist. James the Sext, p. 168 2 . This is merely the pi. of E. ado ; which, as far as I have observed, occurs, in that language, only in the singular. In S. it is scarcely ever used except in pi. Dr. Johns, has said that this is formed “from the v. to do, with a before it, as the Fr. affaire from a and faire.” But Mr. Todd has justly remarked that the origin is A.-S. ado-a facere. 2. It is very commonly used as denoting diffi¬ culties, like E. ado; as, “I had my ain adoes” i.e. peculiar difficulties, S. To ADORNE, v. a. To worship, to adore. “Bot vtterly this command forbiddis to mak ymagis to that effeck, that thai suld be adornit & wirschippit as goddis, or with ony godly honour, the quhilk sen¬ tence is expremit be thir wordis; Non adorahis ea neque coles ; Thow sail nocht adorne thame nor wirschip thame as goddis.” Arbp. Hamiltoun’s Catechisme, Fol. 23, b. ADOW. Naething adoic , worth little or no¬ thing, Roxb. From the v. Dow, to be able, A.-S. dug-an, prodesse, valere. ADRAD, part. adj. Afraid, Upp. Clydes. A.-S. adraed-an, timere. ADRAD, part. pa. Afraid, Gl. Sibb. Chaucer, adrad, adradde, A.-S. adraed-an, timere. ADR [ 16 ] AEF AD RED, adv. Downright, from Fr. adroit , or droit, and this from Lat. directus , Rudd. ADREIOH, adv. Behind, at a distance. To follow adreich, to follow at a considerable distance, S. B. ‘ ‘ The more he stanclis a dreich fra it, he heris ay the better.” Bellencl. Descr. Alb. c. 6. Remotissime, Boeth. Skinner mentions adrigh, quoting these words, al¬ though without any reference : “ The King’s Doughter, which this sigh. For pure abashe drew her adrigh.” They occur in Gower’s Conf. Fol. 70. It is evidently the same word, explained by Skinner, Prae mero metu se è conspectu subduxit. He erroneously derives it from A.-S. drif-an, adrif-an, pellere. V. Dreich. AD REID, conf Lest. -And tho for feir I swet Of hir langage ; bot than anone said scho, List thou se farlies, behald thame yonder lo, Yit studie nocht ouir mekill adreid tliow warie, For I persaue the halflings in ane farie. Police of Honour, iii. st. 65. Mr. Pinkerton in his Gl. renders warie in the two senses of get worse and curse. Adreid is undoubtedly the imperat. of A.-S. adraed-an, timere, used as a conj. Peed is used in the same sense, S. B. Y. Reed, v. and conj. ADRESLY, adv. With good address. Of gret pepil the multitude On ilkè sid, that thare by stud, Commendyt heily his affere, His aporte, and his manere, As he hym hawyt adresly, And his court taucht sa vertuously, A s he resemlyd a Lord to be Of hey state and of reawtè. Wyntown, ix. 27, 317. To ADTEMPT against , v. n. To disobey, Aberd. Reg. Y. Attemptat. To ADVERT, v. a. To avert. Fra my sinnes advert thy face. Poems 16th Gent. , p. 116. ADVERTENCE, Aduertance, s. 1. Ret¬ inue. The king is into Paris, that sail I warrand, And all his aduertance that in his court dwellis. Rauf Goily ear, C. j. b. 2. Adherents, abettors, advisers. “In thehender end of the quhilk counsall they blewe out on Schir William of Crechtoun, and Schir George of Crechtoun, and thar advertence .” Short Chron. of Ja. II. p. 36. Fr. advert-ir, to give advice. To ADVISE, v. a. To Advise a Cause , or Process , to deliberate so as to give judg¬ ment on it; a forensic phrase, S. —“And desyrit the estatis to aduise the process, and to pronounce thair sentence of parliament thairintill ac¬ cording to the saidis probationis and thair consciencis. ” Acts Ja. YI. 1593, Ed. 1814, p. 9. “And desyrit the saidis estaitis of parliament to ad¬ uise the depositionis of the saidis witnessis and vtheris probationis, and to pronunce thair sentence,” &c. Ibid, p. 11. L. B. advis-are does not seem to have been used actively, merely signifying, consulere, deliberare. To be Aduysit with. To be ready to give judgment, in consequence of deliberate in¬ vestigation. — “Thehaill wreittis and probationis being red, sene & considderit be the saidis haill estaitis of parliament, —and thay thair irtf/r being ryiplie aduysit, —fhidis, de- cernis,” &c. Ibid. p. 11. To ADVOCATE, v. n. To plead; sometimes used actively, S., as to advocate a cause; Lat. advocare. ‘ ‘ For men seldom advocate against Satan’s work and sin in themselves, but against God’s work in them¬ selves.” Ruth. Lett. P. ii. ep. 2. ADVOUTRIE, Advoutry, s. Adultery. “She allso procured hym to be devolved from his leeful wiflf, uppon a charging of hymself, that he had lived in frequent advoutry, specially with one Lady Reress.” Anderson’s Coll., IV. P. 1, p. 101. 0. Fr. advoidtrerie, advoutire, &c. V. Avouterie. To ADURNE, v. a. To adore; the same with Adorne. ‘ ‘ Gif ye deny Christis humanitie, be ressoun of the inseparable conjunctioun thairof with his divinitie, to be adurnit; ye ar alrady confundit by the exemple of the thre kingis quha adurnit him in the crib, and be exemple of utheris also in the Evangel.” N. Winyet’s Questionis, Keith’s Hist. App. p. 238. ADWANG. At length when dancing turn’d adwang, Quo’ aunty, Mains, ye’ll gie’s a sang. W. Beattie’s Tales, p. 11. This should have been printed a dwang, literally a toil or labour, i. e. tiresome from long continuance. V. Dw t ang. AE, adj.j s. 1. One, S. Ah, chequer’d life ! Ae day gives joy, The niest our hearts maun bleed. Ramsay’s Poems, i. 180. V. the letter A. 2. Used with superlatives in an intensive sense, S. He’s gane, he’s gane ! he’s frae us torn, The ae best fellow e’er was born ! Burns’s Elegy on Copt. Henderson, iii. 426. “Come to my hand, thou lang taper spearment—the half o’ thy virtue has never been kent. Thou art the ae softest thing a hizzie fond o’ daffin can sew in the hem o’ her smock.” Blackw. Mag. Aug. 1S20, p. 513. It has been justly observed to me by a literary friend, that this use of the S. word resembles that of Lat. unus. -Justissimus unus Qui fuit in Teucris. Virg. JEn. ii. 426. Ae-b east-tree, s. A swingle-tree by which only one horse draws in ploughing, Orkn. Ae-fur, adj. Having all the soil turned over by the plough in one direction, Clydes. Sel¬ kirks. Ae-fur-land, s. Ground which admits of being ploughed only in one direction be- A EF [17] AFF cause of its steepness, in which only one furrow can be drawn, as the plough always returns without entering the soil, Selkirks., Clydes. Ae-fur-brae, a synon. phrase, ibid. Ae-haun’t, adj. Single-handed, S. O. “They wadna be a jiffy o’ gripping ye like a gled, they’re no sae ae-haun’t.” Saint Patrick, i. 220. q. having “one hand.” Ae-pointit-gairss, s. Sedge -grasp, a species of carex, Lanarks.; i.e.~sIhgle-pointed grass. The reason why this tribe of plants is denominated Ae-pointit Gairss, is because the points of its blades are sharper and much more stiff than those of rich succulent grass. AE, adj. Only, S. Thou kill’d my father, thou vile Southron, And thou kill’d my brethren three, Whilk brak the heart o’ my ae sister, I lov’d as the light o’ my ee. Young Maxwell, Jacobite Relics, ii. 33. “ His only sister dying with grief for her father, and three brothers slain.” Ibid. N. p. 273. V. the letter A. AE, adv. Always, E. aye. “0 but ae I thinke that citie must be glorious!” Z. Boyd’s Last Batt. p. S07. Johns, mentions A.-S. awa, Gr. aei. But he might have referred to some synon. terms which have a nearer resemblance ; Isl. ae, semper; Su. -G. ae, nota univer- salitatis, ae-tid, omni tempore ; e aevum, ewig aeternus ; Isl. aefe, Alem. eua, Belg. eeuwe, as well as Lat. aev-um, seculum ; Moes-G. aiw aeternum. AER, s. Oar. “Na man sail buy herring, or any fish, quhilk is brocht in the shippe to the towne, before the ship ly on dry land, and put forth an aer.” Stat. Gild. ch. 22. s. 1. V. Air. AFALD, Afauld, Aefauld, adj . 1. Honest, upright, without duplicity. • Tharefore, my derest fader, I the pray, Do al sic doutis of suspitioun away ; Gif ony sic thochtis restis in thy mynd, And traistis wele Enee afald and kynd. Doug. Virgil, 471, 39. “It is auisit and sene speidfull, that the said coun- sall now chosin in this present Parliament lie sworne in the Kingis presence & his thre Estatis, to gif his hienes a trew and afald counsall in all maters con¬ cerning his Maiestie and his Realme.” Acts Ja. IV. 1489, c. 28. Edit. 1566. “ We faithfullie and solemnelie swear and promeis, to tak a trew aefauld and plain pairt with His Ma- jestie and amangis oure selfis, for diverting of the appearand danger threatned to the said religion, and His Majesties estate and standing depending thair- upon.” Band of Maintenance, Coll, of Conf. ii. 109, 110 . 2. It is used to denote the unity of the divine essence in a Trinity of persons. The afauld God in Trenytè Bring ws hey till his mekill blis ; Quhar alwayis lestand liking is. Barbour, xx. 618. MS. Afald Godhede, ay lesting but discrepance, In personis thre, equale of ane substance, On the I cal with liumyl hart and milde. Doug. Virgil, 11, 27. The term is still commonly used in the first sense, and pronounced as if written aefald, S. From a one, and fald fold. V. the letter A. This composition, in the same sense, is common in the Northern languages; Moes-G. ainfalth, simplex, Matt. 6, 22. Isl. einfaidd; Sw. enfaldig, A.-S. anfeald, Alem. and Franc, einfalta, einfaltihho, Germ, einfalt, Belg. eenvoudig, (vouio, a fold); q. having only one fold. The formation of Lat. simplex differs, as denying the existence of any fold, sine plica. V. Anefald. “James Erll of Mortoun—maid fayth and gaif his ayth—that he sould gif his aufauld, leill, and trew counsall in all thingis sould happin to be proponit in ' counsale.” Acts Ja. VI. 1579, Ed. 1814, p. 121. It is also written Azof all and Effauld. “That the said Williame—sail tak aufall, trew, and plane part with him and his foirsaidis in all and sindre his and thair actionis, quarrellis,” &c. Acts Ja. VI. 1592, Ed. 1814, p. 624. —“Wee, andeverieane of us—sail tak trew, effauld, plane and upricht pairt with him, to the defence and mantenance of his quarrell,” &c. Bond to Bothwell, 1567, Keith’s Hist. p. 381. AFAST, adj. I wrot him back, that ye yeed afif frae me, Wi’ time enough at hame in time to be ; And in gueed heal, and seem’d as sair agast To hear the news, and fairly’d as a fast. This took him by the stammack very sair, &c. Ross’s Helenore, p. 34. This cannot signify, wondered as fast; i. e. wondered as much as the other did. In first edit, it is, “fairly’d assa fast.” It appears, that this is a phrase used in the higher parts of Angus, the literal meaning of which the author himself did not understand ; and therefore that he hesitated as to the mode of writing it. There can be little reason to doubt that as afast is the proper mode ; or that it is radically the same with A.-S. aew- faest, juris, legis, religionis tenax, religiosus, Lye, vo. Faest; from aew, jus, lex, and faest, firmus. The idea seems borrowed from one who is under the influence of religious terror ; as corresponding with the preceding term agast, or aghast, not improbably deduced from a [perhaps rather A.-S. oil], and gast spectrum, cp ter¬ rified like one who has seen a spectre. The idea might seem more fully expressed, did we suppose that A.-S, ege, oga, terror, whence E. awè, had constituted the first syllable. But I have met with no example of ege- faest. In this case, the literal signification would be, “fixed,” or rivetted with awe. Afaldly, adv. Honestly, uprightly. “The faderis, for fere of the Tarquinis, intertenit the pepill with continual benefactis and gudis, to mak thame stand the mair afaldly at thair opinioun.” Bel- lend. T. Liv. p. 137. To AFYAND, v. a. To attempt, to endea¬ vour, to try. Warly thai raid, and held thar horss in aynd, For thai trowide weyll Sotheron wald afyand With haill power at anys on thaim to sett : Bot Wallace kest thair power for to lett. Wallace, v. 874. MS. Perth Edit. id. But in Edit. 1648, it is changed to offend. A.-S. afand- ian, tentare, to prove or make trial; Somn. R. of Brunne uses feende in the same sense; immediately from A.-S. fand-ian,' id. AFF, adv. 1. Off. C AFF [ 18 ] AFF But thinkna, man, that I’ll be set aff sae, For I’ll hae satisfaction ere I gae. Ross’s Helenore, p. 81. As to this particle, the S. corresponds with most of the Northern dialects; Moes-G., Su.-G., and Isl. of, Alem. ab, Dan. of, Belg. af, id. G. Andr. and Jun. derive it from Gr. airo, which, before a word beginning with an aspirate, is cup’. Ihre observes from Priscianus, that in Old Lat. af was used for ab, as in the Laws of the Twelve Tables. Sei Pater filiom ter venum duit, af patre liber estod. Aff at the knot, lunatic, S. B. Gl. Shirr., perhaps from the idea of a joint being dislocated. Aff or on. It is desired that one should be either aff or on, that he should determine one way or ano¬ ther ; as in merchandise, that he should either strike the bargain, or entirely break it off. Aff and on. Those who lodge on the same floor are said to be aff and on. A sick person is also said to be aff and on as he was, when there is no discernible difference in his situation. Su.-G. af och on is used in a different sense, as denoting an unsettled state, ultrocitroque, Ihre. 2. Aff and on as lie was, situation. This use of the phrase, however, does not seem quite accurate. It appears to be more strictly applicable to a fluctuating state, as perhaps intimating that there is no permanent change, notwithstanding the occasional variations of the disease. 3. It is equivalent to E. unsteady, vacillating, as regarding conduct, S. This adv. is also used with the addition of about. Aff and on about, pretty much about; as, .“Aff and on about twenty,” i.e. twenty or thereabout, S. AFF, prep. From, off, as denoting lineage, S. 1 ‘ I could show ye letters frae his father, that was the third aff Glenstrae, to my father,” &c. Rob Roy, ii. 233. Aff ane’s fit, weakly, or unfit for any work ; as, “I never saw him sae sair aff his Jit [foot] as now,” S. AFFCAST, s. A castaway. ‘ ‘ In the minde, in the hart and conscience of him that lies sa smored and oppressed his faith, it will oft times come to pas in his awin judgement, hauing his eies fixt on him self onlie ; that he will thinke him to be a reprobate, to be ane offcast, and neuer able to re- couer mercie.” Bruce’s Serm. on the Sacr. 1590. Sign. T. 4, b. AFFCOME, s. 1. The termination of any business, the reception one meets witli; as, “ I had an ill affcome,” I came off with an ill grace, I was not well received. 2. It is also sometimes used in the sense of escape; S. Su.-Gf. Afkomst, reditus; from af of, and komm-a, to come. “I houp we’ll hae a gude affcome.” —“I’m for the good oncome,—a fear for the affcome.” Tennant’s Card. Beaton, p. 156. 3. An evasive excuse, or something foreign to the subject of discourse; hedging; as, “ That’s a puir affcome S. AFFECTIOUN, s. Relationship, consan¬ guinity ; or affinity. “ That na persone offerit to pass vpoun assyissis— salbe repellit quhan thai attene to the partie aduersar in the lyke or nerrar greis of that same sort of affec- tioun.” Acts Ja. VI. 1567, Ed. 1814, p. 44. L. B. Affectus, filii, consanguinei, uxor, nepotes, &c. Caritates dixit Ammianus Marcellinus. V. Du Cange. The use of the term is evidently metaphorical, from that tenderness of affection which ought to subsist be¬ tween those who are nearly related. Affeiring, adv. In relation or proportion; as, It’s no sae ill affeiring to,” said of any work done by a person who could not have been expected to do it so well, Ettr. For. V. Afferis, Effeirs, v. AFF-FATNS, s. pi. Scraps, castings, S. “Her kist was well made up wi’ aff-fa’ins.” H. Blyd’s Contract. What has fallen off. Sw. affall-a, to fall off. AFFERD, part. pa. Afraid. There is na drede that sail mak vs afferd. Doug. Virgil, 30, 17. Chaucer, offered, aferde. A. -S. af acred, id. The word is still used by the vulgar in E. AFFERIS, Effeirs, v. impers. 1. Becomes, belongs to, is proper or expedient. The kynryk yharn I nocht to have, Bot gyff it fall off rycht to me : And gyff God will that it sa be, I sail als frely in all thing Hald it, as it afferis to king; Or as myn eldris forouch me Hald it in freyast rewatè. Barbour, i. 162. MS. In the same sense this term frequently occurs in our laws. “It is sene speidfull, that restitutioun be maid of victuallis, that passis to Berwyk, Roxburgh, and Ing¬ land vnder sic panis, as effeiris.” Acts Ja. IV. 1456. c. 67. Edit. 1566. V. Abulyeit. 2. It is sometimes used as signifying what is proportional to, S. “That the diet be deserted against all Resetters, they taking the Test, and such as will not,—that these be put under caution under great sums effeir- ing to their condition and rank, and quality of their crimes, to appear before the Justices at particular diets.” Act Council, 1683. ap. Wodrow, ii. 318. Rudd, thinks that it may be derived from Fr. af¬ faire, business, work. But it is evidently from 0. Fr. affiert, an impersonal v. used precisely in sense first. V. Cotgr. Affierta, conviendra ; n’ affiert, ne convient pas; it vous affiert, il vous convient. Rom. de la Rose. The author of the Gl. to this old book says, that the term is still used in Flanders. “ Afferir, vieux mot. Appartenir. On a dit, Ce qui lui affiert, pour dire, Ce qui lui convient. ” Diet. Trev. It needs scarcely be added, that the Fr. v. has evidently been derived from Lat. affero, from ad and fero. Accords is now frequently used in the same sense in law-deeds, y. Effeir, v. AFFECTUOUS, adj. Affectionate. “Weaucht to lufe our self and sa our nichtbour, with ane affectuous & trew lufe vnfenyetly.” Abp. AFF [19] AFF Hamiltoun’s Catechisme, 1551, Fol. 39., b. V. Effectuous. AFFER, Afeir, Effeir, Effere, s. 1 . Condition, state. Qulien the King left had the spering, Hys charge to the gud King tauld he. And he said, he wad blythly se Hys brothyr, and se the offer Off that cuntrè, and of thar wer. Barbour, xvi. 27. MS. ...Fele tymes in haisty effere for drede The portis vesy thay, gif ocht war nede. Doug. Virgil, 280, 38. 2. Warlike preparation, equipment for war. To Schortwode Schawe in haist thai maid thaim boun, Chesyt a strenth, quhar thai thar lugyng maid : In gud offer a quhill thar still he baicl. Wallace, iv. 514. MS. Effeir, Edit. 1648. Erll Patrik, with xx thousand, but lett, Befor Dunbar a stalwart sege he sett.— Thai tald Wallace off Patrikis gret offer. Thai said, Forsuth, and ye mycht him our set, Power agayne rycht sone he mycht nocht get. Wallace, viii. 166. MS. 3. Appearance, show. And syne to Scone in hy raid he, And wes maid king but langer let, And in the kingis stole wes set: As in that tyme wes the maner. Bot off thair noble gret offer, Thar seruice, na thair realtè, Ye sail her na thing now for me. Barbour, ii. 182. MS. It has perhaps the same sense, as restricted to military appearance, in the following passage : Harnest on horss in to thair armour cler, To seik Wallace thai went all furth in feyr; A thousand men weill garnest for the wer, Towart the wode, rycht awfull in offer. Wallace, iv. 528. MS. 4. Demeanour, deportment. That fre answered with fayr afeir. And said, “Schir, merciefor your mycht! Thus man I bow and arrowis beir, Becaus I am ane baneist wycht.” Murning Maiden, Maitland Poems, p. 207. This word seems to have no affinity with the pre¬ ceding v., and as little with Fr. affaire, business. It is to all appearance radically the same with Fair, fere, q. v. AFFGATE, s. A mode of disposing of, an outlet; applied to merchandize; an affgate for goods , Loth.; perhaps rather affget, q. to get off. AFFHAND, used as an adj. 1 . Plain, honest, blunt, given to free speaking, S.; affln-hand, Ang. From aff and hand. This word is also used adverbially in the same sense with E. off hand, without premeditation. Wer’t my case, ye’d clear it up aff-hand. Ramsay’s Poems, ii. 154. —Ah ! Symie, rattling chiels ne’er stand To deck, and spread the grossest lies aff-hand. Ibid. p. 88. 2. Forthwith, without delay, Loth. —Ere they flinch they will affhand E’en gae their ways. The Har’st Rig, st. 108. AFFLUFE, Aff loof, adc. 1. Without book, off hand. To repeat anything affiufe , is to deliver it merely from memory, without hav¬ ing a book in one’s hand, S. 2. Extempore, without premeditation, S. How snackly could he gi’e a fool reproof, E’en wi’ a canty tale he’d tell aff loof! Ramsay’s Poems, ii. 11. Whene’er I shoot wi’ my air gun, ’Tisay aff loof. Davidson’s Seasons, p. 183. 3. Forthwith, immediately, out of hand. “Sae I was ca’d in to the praesence, and sent awa aff loof tae speer ye out, an’ bring ye tae speak tae the muckle fo’k.” Saint Patrick, i. 76. AFFORDELL, adj. Alive, yet remaining. In the MS. history of the Arbuthnot family, writ¬ ten in Latin on the one page, with an English transla¬ tion on the opposite page, the word occurs thrice thus : Fratrumejus alii jam obi- “Of his brether sum ar erunt, alii etiam supersunt. dead, utheris yit afforded. ” Et liberos alios quorum 4 4 Of quhais posterity tamen posteri aut non su- aither nane afforded, or ar per sunt, aut ignorantur. unknawin.” Quarum nonullae una “Of quhais posteritie cum posteris supersunt. sum yit ar afforded.” This seems nearly akin to the S. phrase, to the fore. Whether the termination dell be allied to A.-S. dael, as signifying in part, is uncertain. The term most close¬ ly resembles the Buchan word Fordals, 44 stock not exhausted.” Y. Foruel, adj. AFFPUT, s. Delay, or pretence for delaying, S. Affputting, Delaying, trifling, dilator)', putting off, S. AFFRAY, s. Fear, terror. Stonayit sa gretly than thai war, Throw the force off that fyrst assay, That thai war in till gret affray. Barbour, ix. 605. MS. Chaucer, id. Fr. affre, effroys, a fright; evidently of Gothic origin. Affroitlie, adv. Affriglitedly, Rudd. Fr. Fffroyer, to frighten. To AFFRONT, v. a. To disgrace, to put to shame, S. Affront, s. Disgrace, shame, S. » * “This sense,” Dr. Johnson remarks, “is rather peculiar to the Scottish dialect.” The only example lie gives of it is from a Scottish writer. 44 Antonius attacked the pirates of Crete, and, by his too great presumption, was defeated; upon the sense of which affront he died of grief.” Arbuthnot on Coins. Affronted, part. adj. Having done any thing that exposes one to shame, S. Affrontless, adj. Not susceptible of disgrace or shame, Aberd. AFFSET, s. 1. Dismission, the act of putting away, S. Moes-G. afsat jan, amovere. 2. An excuse, a pretence, S. AF F [ 20 ] AFW But words I winna langer using be, Nor will sic affsets do the turn with me. Ross's Helenore, p. 85. AFFSIDE, s. The further side of any object, S. Su.-G. afsides, seorsum ; from af off, and sida side. AFFTAK, s. A piece of waggishness, tending to expose one to ridicule, Fife. Afftakin, .s. The habit or act of talcing off, or exposing others to ridicule, ibid. AFLAUGHT, adv. Lying flat, Roxb. q. on flauglit; from the same origin with fiaucht in Flauchtbred. AFLOCHT, Aflought, part. pa. Agitated, in a flutter, S. “ A1 this day and nicht bygane my mynd and body is ajtocht, specially sen I hard thir innocent men as cruelly tormentit.” Bellend. Cron. B. ix. ch. 29. Nulla quies detur, Boeth. V. Flocht. AFORE-FIT, A’fore-fit, adv. Indiscrimin¬ ately, all without exception, Upp. Clydes.; q. all before the foot. AFORGAYN, prep. Opposite to. - Aforgayn the schippisay, As thai sailyt, thai held thair way. Barbour, xvi. 555. MS. This may be from A.-S. ofer over, and gean, agen, contra; or, by an inversion of Su. -G. gent-ofwer, gen or gent, signifying contra, and ofwer trans. Or it may have the same origin with Foreanent, q. v,, also Fore- GAINST. AFTERCOME, s. Consequence, what comes after, South of S. “And how are ye to stand the afterconne Ì There will be a black reckoning with you some day.” Brownie of Bodsbeck, ii. 9. “I fear she is ruined for this world,—an’ for the after come, I dare hardly venture to think about it.” Ibid. ii. 48. Aftercummer, s. A successor. —“That he and all his aftercummers may bruik the samen, as a pledge and taiken of our good-will and kindness for his trew worthiness. ” Letter Ja. V. 1542, Nisbet’s Heraldry, i. 97. AFTERGAIT, adj. 1. Applied to what is seemly or fitting; as, That’s something after gait, that is somewhat as it ought to be, or after the proper manner, Lanark. 2. Tolerable, moderate, what does not exceed; as, “I’m ill o’ the toothache; but I never mind sae lang as it’s ony way aftergait ava,” Roxb. It is applied to the weather; as “ I’ll be there, if the day’s ought aftergait,” ibid. From the prep, after, and gait, way, q. “not out of the ordinary way.” To AFTER-GANG, v. n. To follow. With great liamstram they thrimled thro’ the thrang, And gae a nod to her to aftergang. Ross’s Helenore, p. 86. It would appear that this v. is used in the higher parts of Angus. A.-S. aeftergan, subsequi. AFTERHEND, adv. Afterwards. Y. Ef- TIRHEND. AFORNENS, prep. Opposite to. The castelle than on Twed-mowth made,— Set ewyn a-for-nens Berwyke, Wes tretyd to be castyn down. Wyntoion, vii. 8, 899. V. Fore-anent. AFRIST, adv. On trust, or in a state of delay. Y. Frist, v. AFTEN, adv. Often, S. Thus when braid flakes of snaw have cled the green, Aften I have young sportive gilpies seen, The waxing ba’ with meikle pleasure row, Till past their pith it did unwieldy grow. Ramsay’s Poems, i. 322: Lye views A.-S. aeft, iterum, as the origin of E. oft. AFTER ANE, adv. Alike, in the same man¬ ner, in one form, S. i.e. after one. Belg. by een is used in the same sense. ...A’ my time that’s yet bygane, She’s fix’t my lot maist after ane. Cock’s Simple Strains, p. 69. AFTERCAST, s. Consequence, effect, what may ensue; as, u He durst na do’t for fear o’ the after cast,” Roxb. AFTER-CLAP, s. Evil consequence. Gh Sibb. AFTERINGS, Aft’rins, s. pi. 1. The last milk taken from a cow, S. Lancash. Derbysh. id. A.-S. aefter, post. Alem. afterin , posteriora; Schilter. Stane still stands hawkie, he her neck does claw, Till she’ll frae her the massy aft’rins draw. Morison’s Poems, p. 185. 2. The remainder, in a more general sense; as, u the aft’rins o’ a feast,” East of Fife. 3. Consequences, Ayrs. “I have been the more strict in setting down these circumstantials, because in the bloody aftermgs of that meeting they were altogether lost sight of.” R. Gil- haize, iii. 88. AFTERSUPPER, s. The interval between supper and the time of going to rest, Lanarks. Y. Foresupper. AFTERWALD, s. That division of a farm which is called outfield in other parts of Scot¬ land, Caitlin. — ‘‘The outfield land (provincially afterwald).” Agr. Surv. of Caithn. p. 87. Can this have any affinity to the A.-S. phrase, aefter tham wealde, secus sylvam ; q. ground taken in from the forest ? AFWARD, adv. Off, away from, Renfr. AGA [ 21 ] AGE This can soothe our sorrowing breasts, Want and care set afward whizzing. A. Wilson’s Poems, 1790, p. 194. AGAIN, adv. At another time; used inde¬ finitely. “This will learn ye, again, ye young ramshackle.” Reg. Dalton, i. 199. “Here’s sunket for ye;—fifteen sugar pippins.— Even take some of the ripest, and greet about his gifts again, and get another ; he was a leash lad and a leal.” Blackw. Mag. May 1820, p. 160. AGAYNE, Agane, prep. Against. The kyng of Frawns that tynie Jhon Agayne hym gadryd hys ost anon. Wyntonm, viii. 43, 10. With tliir agane grete Hercules stude he. Doug. Virgil, 141, 25. 0. E. agen. Agen that folc of Westsex hii nome an batayle. R. Glouc. p. 240. A.-S. gean, agen, ongean, Su.-G. gen, igen, Isl. gegn, gen, Germ, gegen, id. Mr. Tooke “believes it to be a past participle, derived from the same verb, from which comes the collateral Dutch verb jegenen, to meet, ren- contrer, to oppose.” Agane is still used in this sense in various counties of S “Deacon Clank, the white-iron smith, says that the government folk are sair agane him for having been out twice.” Waverley, iii. 219. To AGAIN-CALL, v. a. 1. To revoke. “And that the said Robert sail nocht revoke nor again-call the said procuratour quhill it be vsit & hafe effect.” Act. Dom. Cone. A. 1480, p. 70. 2. To oppose, to gainsay; so as to put in a legal bar in court to the execution of a sen¬ tence : synon. with False, v. “ That the dome gevin in the schirref court of Drum- fress—was weile gevin & evil again cattit. —The dome gevin—& falsit and againe callit— was weile gevin,” &c. Pari. Ja. III. A. 1469, Acts Ed. 1814, p. 94. Againcalling, s. Recall, revocation. Reg. Aberd. passim. “Wit ye we, of our speciale grace, to have respitt, supersedeit, and delayit—Edward Sinclare of Strome, &c. ffor art & part of the convocation & gadering of our lieges in arrayit battel agains umq 1 Johime Erie of Cathness,—to endure but ony revocatioun, obstacle, impediment, or againcalling quhatsumever. ” Barry’s Orkney, App. p. 491, 492. Again-gevin, s. Restoration. “Andalssto sele ane instrument of resignacioune and agane gevin of the foresaid landis & annuale, of the quhilkis lettrez the selis wer distroyit, ” &c. Act. Dom. Cone. A. 1491, p. 229. To Agane-say, v. a. To recall; (i Revoke and agane-say .” Aberd. Reg. A. 1538, v. 16 . A-GAIRY. To Go Agairy, to leave one’s service before the term-day, Orkney. The origin is very doubtful. It can scarcely be traced to A.-S. geare, gear a, gearo, olim, quondam, “ in time past, in former time,” (Somner); because this seems properly to denote time considerably remote, or long past. I hesitate as to its relation to A.-S. ageara paratus ; although it might be supposed that the phrase signified, to go off as prepared for doing so, as is vul¬ garly said, “with bag and baggage.” Isl. gerra sig¬ nifies homo vanus et absurdus. AGAIT, adv. On the way or road. A strentli thar was on the wattir off Cre, With in a roch, rycht stalwart wroclit off tre ; A gait befor mycht no man to it wyn, But the consent off thaim that duelt within. On the bak sid a rOch and wattir was, A strait entrè forsuth it was to pass. Wallace, vi. 802. MS. This has hitherto been printed as two words, a gait ; but it is one in MS.; from a in the sense of on, and gait way. A.-S. and Isl. gata. Y. Gait, AGAIT, adv. Astir, S. B. q. on the gait or road, as, u Ye’re air agait the day.” Agaitward, Agaitavaird, adv. 1. On the road ; used in a literal sense. “ The Erles of Ergyle and Athole wes that same day agaitwaird to return to thair awin dwellingis.” Bel- haven MS. Moyse’s Mem. Ja. VI. fol. 7. “Thehaill tounsmen of Edin r . past on fute agait¬ ward that day.” Ibid. fol. 41. “The lord of Mortoun had put the Regent’s Grace agaitward .” Bannatyne’s Trans, p. 170. 2. In a direction towards; referring to the mind. “ Eftir he had be thir meanis, and mony utheris, brocht ws agaitioard to his intent, he partlie extorted, and partlie obtenit oure promeis to tak him to oure husband.” Q. Mary’s Instructions, Keith’s Hist. p. 391. A’-GATES, adv. Everywhere, literally all ways, S. “Ye maun ken I was at the shirra’s the day ; for, —I gang about a'gates like the troubled spirit.” An¬ tiquary, ii. 128. V. Algait. AGATIS, adv. In one way, uniformly. Aue off them is Astrologi, Quhar clerkys, that ar witty, May knaw conjunctions off planetis, And quhethir that thar courss thaim settis In soft segis, or in angry ; And off the hewyn all halyly How that the dispositioun Suld apon thingis wyrk her doun, On regiones, or on climatis, That wyrkys nocht ay quhar agatis, Bol sum quhar less, and sum quhar mar, Eftyr, as thair bemys strekyt ar, Othir all ewyn, or on wry. Barbour, iv. 702. MS. This passage, having been misunderstood, has been rendered in Ed. 1620 : That all' where worketh not all gaites : whereas the meaning is, “that worketh not every where in one way.” From a one, and gatis, which may be either the plur. or the gen. of A.-S. gat, gata. V. Gait. AGEE, A-jee, adv. 1. To one side, S.; from a on, and jee, to move, also to turn or wind. AGE [ 22 ] AH I He kames his liair, indeed, and gaes right snug, With ribbon-knots at his blue bonnet lug ; Wliilk pensylie he wears a thought a-jee. Ramsay’s Poems, ii. 75, 76. Tod Lowrie slee, wi’ head agee, Despis’d baith Pitt and Hood man, And Cecil Wray, and a’ his fry ; He kent his friends were gude, man. R. Galloway'8 Poems, p. 208. To loolc agye, to look aside ; Gl. Yorks. V. Jee, v. 2. A-jar, a little open, S. But warily tent, when ye come to court me, And come nae, unless the back-yett be a-jee ; Syne up the back-style and let nae body see, And come as ye were na comin to me. Burns, iv. 98. 3. It is sometimes applied to the mind, as ex¬ pressive of some degree of derangement, S. “His brain was awee agee, but he was a braw preacher for a’ that.” Tales of My Landlord, iv. 161. To AGENT, V. a. To manage, whether in a court of law, or by interest, &c., S.; from the s. “The Duke was carefully solicited to agent this weighty business, and has promised to do his endea¬ vour.” Baillie, i. 9. “Thir complaints were strongly agitated before this committee, whereof the lord of Balmerinoch—was pre¬ sident,— agented also by the laird of Craigievar.” Spald¬ ing, i. 303. To AGGREGE, Aggreadge, v. a. To aggravate, to increase, to enhance. ‘ ‘ Quhare ye aggrege our iniuris be reiffyng of cer- tane ilis fra our dominioun, we vnderstand ye ar na lauchfull jugeis to geif decision of ony iniuris or richtis pertening to ws or our liegis.” Bellend. Cron. B. xiii. c. 17. Exaggerate, Boeth. “The Assembly hereby declares that presbyteries have a latitude and liberty to aggreadge the censures above specified, according to the degrees and circum¬ stances of the offences.” Acts of Assem. 1646, p. 312. “ Therefore to transact so with God, whilst I foresee such a thing, were only to aggrege my condemnation.” Guthrie’s Trial, p. 243. Fr. aggreg-er, id. evidently from Lat. aggreg-are, to associate, to gather together. To AGGRISE, v. a. To affright, to fill with horror. With fyre infemale in myne absence also I sail the follow, and fra the cald dede Reyf from my membrys thys saul, in euery stede, My goist sail be present the to aggrise, Thou sal, vnwourthy wicht, apoun thys wise Be punyst wele.- Doug. Virgil, 113, 17. This word is nearly allied to S. grouse, to shudder. Agrise, as used by Chaucer, signifies both to shudder, and to make to shudder. In the last sense, it is said ; Lordings, I coude have told you (quod this frere) Swiche peines, that your hertes might agrise. Sompn. Prol. v. 7231. A.-S. agrys-an horrere. V. Gryis. AGIE, s. An abbrev. of the name Agnes, S. B. AGLEE, Agley, adv. Aside, in a wrong direction, S. O. used in a moral sense. We haena mense like cruel man ; Yet tho’ he’s paukier far than we, Whatreck ! he gangs as aft aglee. Picken’s Poems, i. 67. V. Gley. AGLEY, A-gly, adv. Off the right line, obliquely, wrong, S. But, mousie, thou art no thy lane, In proving foresight may be vain : The best laid schemes o’ mice an’ men Gang aft a-gly. Burns, hi. 148. V. Gley. AGNAT, Agnate, Agnet, s. The nearest relation by the father’s side. “ it is—ordanit anent the breif of tutorie—that he that is nerrest agnet, and of xxv yeiris of age, fulfilling the laif of the poyntis of the breif, salbe lauchfull tu- tour, suppois the childe that happynis to be in tutory haif ane yong brother or sister,” &c. Pari. Ja. III. A. 1474, Acts Ed. 1814, p. 106, 107. Agnat, Ed. 1566. • ‘ ‘ George Douglas’s brother was cognosced nearest agnate." Chalmers’s Life of Mary, i. 278. From Lat. agnat-i, kindred by the father’s side. Hence most probably Fr. air A, anciently aisnè, eldest, first born ; although Menage derives it from ante natus. Fr. ainesse, Norm, ainneesche, primogeniture, seem merely corr. from Lat. agnatio, relationship by the fa¬ ther ; as it was this that gave the birthright. AGREATION, s. Agreement, Fr. “ The government of all companeis in these king- domes can have no reference to a popular agreation of all the vndertakers.” Acts Cha. I. Ed. 1814, vol. V. 229. AGREEANCE, 5 . Agreement, Aberd. “The committee of estates of parliament travail be¬ tween them for agreeance, but no settling.” Spalding, i. 338. “Haddo seeks peace, friendly ; but no agreeance at home nor abroad.” Ibid. ii. 98. AGRUFE, ado. Flat or grovelling. Y. Grufe. AGWET, the name anciently given to the hill on which the castle of Edinburgh stands. Such, at least, is the account given by John Hardyng. Speaking of Ebranke, king of Britain, he says ; He made also the mayden castell strong, That men nowe calleth the castel of Edenburgh, That on a rock standeth full hye out of throng, On mount Agwet, wher men may see out through Full many a toune, castel and borough, In the shire about. It-is so hye in syght, Who will it scale, he shall not find it light. Chron. Fol. 20. b. This perhaps is a corr. of the name which is said to have been imposed on this hill, in the language of the ancient Britons ; Mynyd Agned, mount Agned, whence it is pretended the fortress was called Castelh mynyd Agned ; Arnot’s Edinburgh, p. 3. H. Boece calls the town itself Agneda. Hist. Fol. 12, 58. “C. B. agen signifies a clift, ageniad a rifting, and agenedig cleft. Thus, Castelh Mynyd Agnet might be equivalent to “the castle of the rifted mount.” AHECHIE, interj. An exclamation uttered in ludicrous contempt, Loth. V. Hech, Hegh. AHIN, ado. Behind, Aberd.' A H I [23] Aia Mysel’ gaed creepin’ up ah in, An’ stappit slee and siccar. Cock’s Simple Strains, p. 121. AHIND, Ahint, prep. Behind, S. 1 . Behind, in respect of place, S. eliint , Cumb. id. Bat fat did Ajax a’ this time ? E’en lie like idle tike ; He steer’d na’ sin Sigeia’s hill, Bat slipt ahint the dyke. Poems in the Buchan Dialect, p. 22. A.-S. hindan, fiost; Moes-G. hindana, hindar. Shall we suppose that there is any affinity with Isl. hinna, immoror ? 2. Late, after, in regard to time, S. 3 . Applied to what remains, or is left, S. It seems that lad has stown your heart awa’, And ye are following on, wi’ what’s ahind. Boss’s Helenore, p. 68. 4. Denoting want of success in any attempt or project; as, “ Ye’ve fa’n aliind (ahint) there,” i. e. you are disappointed in your expectations, S. 5. Expressive of error or mistake in one’s sup¬ position in regard to anything, S. 6 . Marking equality as to retaliation, when it is used with a negative prefixed. “ I slian- na be ahint wi’ you,” I shall be even with you, I shall be revenged on you, S. In the two last senses, it has nearly the power of an adjective. To Come in Ahint one , v. n. To take the advantage of one, S. “ Had M'Vittie’s folk behaved like honest men,” he said, “ he wad hae liked ill to hae come in ahint them and out afore them, this gate.” Rob Roy, iii. 265. To Get on Ahint one, to get the advantage of one in a bargain, to take him in, S. I know not if the phrase may allude to a stratagem often practised in a state of hostility, when an enemy was wont to make another his prisoner by leaping on horseback behind him, and forcibly holding his hands. AHOMEL, adv. Turned upside down ; ap¬ plied to a vessel whose bottom is upwards, Roxb. From a for on, and Quhemle, q. v. AICH, s. Echo ; pron. as *>x in Gr. *x°r vox. This is the only teim used in Angus to denote the repercussion of sound. In the Gothic dialects, Echo has had no common appellation. It is evident that our forefathers have originally considered it as something supernatural. For it has received a variety of personal designations. In A.-S. it is called Wudu-maere, or the woodland nymph ; maere not being confined to the night-mare, but used as a generic term. The North¬ ern nations give it the name of Dwerga-mal, or the speech of the Fairies, Pigmies, or Droichs, (for our word Droich acknowledges the same origin) which were supposed to inhabit the rocks. The Celtic nations seem to have entertained a similar idea. For echo in Gael, is Mactaluh, i.e. “the lone son of the rock.” AY, adv. Still, to this time; as, “ He’s ay livin’,” he is still alive, S. My mither’s ay glowrin’ o’er me. Old Song. To AICH, v. n. To echo, Clydes. The lintie’s blithe on the gowden whin, An’ the gowdspink on the spray ; But blither far was the marmaid’s sang, Aichan frae bank to brae. Marmaiden of Clyde, Edin. Mag. May, 1820. AICHER (gutt.) s. A head of oats or bar¬ ley, Orkn. Y. Echer and Echerspyre. AYCHT, s. An oath. Aberd. Reg. A. 1548, V. 20. V. Athe. A mere perversion in orthography. AICHUS, HAICHUS, (gutt.) 5 . A heavy fall, which causes one to respire strongly, Meams ; apparently from Hecii, Hegh, v. AIDLE-HOLE, s. A hole into which the f urine of cattle is allowed to run from their stables or byres, Ayrs. V. Adill, Addle. “ By the general mode of treatment, a hole is dug at the outside of the byre, which might contain from two to three hundred gallons, and is termed the aidle-hole.” Agr. Surv. Ayrs. AID-MAJOR, 5 . Apparently equivalent to E. adjutant. “That particularly it may be granted us, to choose the laird of Carloups, and the laird of Kersland, or Earlstoun, be admitted for aid-major .” Society Con- tendings, p. 395. AYEN, s. A term applied to a beast of the herd of one year old; also to a child; Buchan. Pron. as E. aye. AYER, s. A 11 itinerant court. “ Thar lordis ilkman be himself is in ane amercia¬ ment—sic as efferis to be taken in the said Justis ayer.” Act. Audit. A. 1476, p. 57. AIERIS, s. pi. Heirs, successors in inheri¬ tance. “Robert Charteris of Aymisfelde protestit that the delay—anent the landis of Drumgrey suld turne him to na preiudice tuichinge his possessioun, nor to his aieris anent the richt and possessioun of the samyn.” Act. Dom. Cone. A. 1472, p. 42. AIFER, s. A term used by old people in Ettr. For. to denote the exhalations which arise from the ground in a warm sunny day; now almost obsolete : Startle-o-stobie and Summer-couts, synon. Teut. aloerye, prjestigise, delusiones ; ludus, lusus ; from alv-en, larvam agere ; ludere; formed from alf, alve (E. elf), incubus, faunus. Isl. aefr, hot, fierce, kindling. AIGARS, s. Grain dried very much in a pot, for being ground in a quern or hand- mill, S. B. Ulphilas uses Moes-G. akran to denote grain of any kind. As in S. all grain was anciently ground in this AIG [24] AIL way ; the word, originally applied to gram in general, might at length, when new modes of preparation were introduced, be restricted in its meaning, as denoting that only which was prepared after the old form. Aigar-meal is meal made of grain dried in this manner; and aigar-brose, a sort of pottage made of this meal. Y. Brose. Su.-G. aker, Isl. akur, com, seges, Ihre ; A.-S. aecer, achyr; Germ, aehr, Alem. ahir, spica ; Franc, uuachar, fructus autumnales, wackarhafr, fer- tilis. Some have derived these words from Moes-G. auk-a; Alem. auch-on; Belg. ceck-en, &c., augere, as denoting the increase of the field ; others, from ek, eg, ech, acies, because of the grain being sharp-pointed. Perhaps Moes-G. akrs, a field, may rather be viewed as the origin ; especially as Su.-G. aker denotes both the field itself and its produce. ToAIGH, u. a. To owe, to be indebted. Aighand, owing. S. B. Su.-G. aeg-a, id. lag aeger honorn saa mycket; Tantum illi debeo ; Ihre. Isl. eig-a. But as the primary sense of these verbs is, to possess, we may view ours as also allied to Moes-G. aig-an, A.-S. ag-an habere, possidere. Thus a transition has been made from the idea of actual possession, to that of a right to possess : and the term, which primarily signifies what one has, is transferred to what he ought to have. Gr. e X - w , habeo, seems to have a common origin. AIGHINS, s. pi What is owing to one; especially used as denoting demerit. When one threatens to correct a child, it is a com¬ mon expression, “ I’ll gie you your aigliins.” S. B. Our word, in form, closely corresponds to Moes-G. aigins, possessio. Aagiez, in O. Fr. signifies debts ; Rom. de la Rose. To A1GHT, Eght, v. a. 1. To owe, to be indebted. Aberd. 2. To own, to be the owner of, ibid.; synon. Audit. Y. Aigh. AIGLET, s. A tagged point. Fr. esguilette, q. d. aculeata. It is also explained a jewel in one’s cap. Gl. Sibb. AIGBE, adj. Sour. Fr. “ Wine,—when it hath not only becom aigre, but so rotten also, as it can neither be counted wine nor serve for vineger, may then not only be condemned as repro¬ bate, but even iustly bee cast out as not only improfit- able but also noysome and pestilent.” Forbes’s Dis¬ covery of Pervers Deceit, p. 7. Aiken, Aikin, adj. Of or belonging to oak ; oaken, S. “ That ane man of honour be send to the said king of Denmark—with letters supplicatouris—for—bring¬ ing hame of aikin tymmer, quhilk is laitlie inhibite to be sauld to the inhabitantis and liegis of this realme,” &c. Acts Mary 1563, Ed. 1814, p. 545. An auld kist made o’ wands,— Wi’ aiken woody bands, And that may ha’d your tocher. Maggie’s Tocher, Herd’s Coll■ ii. 78. Through aiken wud an’ birken shaw The winsome echoes rang. Marmaiden of Clyde, Edin. Mag. May 1820. AIK, Ayk, s. The oak, S. Bot yone with couerit liedis by and by, With ciuile crownis of the strang aik tre, Sail beild and found to thy honour, quod he, Nomentum cietè, and Gabios the toun. Doug. Virgil, 193, 1. Plur. akis, Doug. Virg., 169, 18.; A.-S. ac, aec; Alem. eih, eiche; Su.-G. ek; Isl. eik; Germ, eiche; Belg. eike, id. AIKER, s. The motion, break, or movement made by a fish in the water, when swimming fast, Roxb.; synon. swaw. Isl. iack-a, continue agitare. AIKERIT, adj. (pron. yaikert). Eared ; weil aikent , having full ears ; applied to grain. Tweedd. Y. Aigars. AIIvIE GUINEAS, s. The name given by children to small flat [pieces of] shells, bleached by the sea, Mearns. AIKIT, pret. Owed, Aberd. Reg. MS. AIKRAW, s. The Lichen scrobiculatus. Linn. This is only a provincial name con¬ fined to the South of S. Y. Staneraw. “L. Scrobiculatus.—Pitted warty Lichen,. with broad glaucous leaves ; Anglis. Aikraw ; Scotis aus- tralibus.” Lightfoot, p. 850, 851. AIKSNAG, s. Y. Snag. AYLE, s. 1. A projection from the body of a church ; one of the wings of the transept. 2. An inclosed and covered burial place, ad¬ joining to a church, though not forming part of it, S. It has received this designa¬ tion as being originally one of the wings, or a projection. < ‘ Donald was buried in the laird of Drum’s aile, with many woe hearts and doleful shots.” Spalding, ii. 282. Moes-G. alh, templum ; A.-S. alh, id. as used by Caedmon. Y. Jun. Goth. Gl. Hence perhaps by trans¬ position, A.-S. heall, Su.-G. and E. hall. AILICKEY, s. The bridegroom’s man, he who attends on the bridegroom, or is em¬ ployed as his precursor, at a wedding. On Friday next a bridal stands At the Kirktown.— I trow we’ll hae a merry day, And I’m to be the Alikay. The Farmer’s Ha’, st. 51, 53. “The bride appoints her two bride-maids, and the bridegroom two male attendants, termed ex officio Allekays.”— “The victor’s meed of honour [in riding the broose] is a pair of gloves, and the privilege of kissing the bride, who is now led home by the allekays, her maids having previously decorated the breast of their coats with a red ribbon, the badge of office.” Edin. Mag. Nov. 1818, p. 412. It appears that the same term originally denoted a footman or lacquey. V. Allakey. This is the only word used in Ang., although in other parts of S. he who holds this place is called the best man. AIL [25] A YQ This word is most probably very ancient; as com¬ pounded of Su.-G. e, Germ, ehe, A.-S. aewe, marriage, and Sw. lackay, Germ, lakei, a runner, explained by Wachter, cursor, servus apedibus; from Su.-G. lack-a; Germ, lack-en , leck-en, currere. This name might be very properly given ; as he to whom it belongs not only serves the bridegroom, but is generally sent to meet and bring home the bride. Wachter observes, that the word lak has been diffused, by the Goths, through France and Spain, to which Italy may be added. For hence Fr. lacquay; Hisp. lacayo; Ital. lacchè; Eng. lacquey. The v. lak and lacka are traced, both by Wachter and Ihre, to Gr. Xaf a term applied to the feet, ttv f kcu Xaf, manibus pedibusque ; and by the former, viewed as related to E. leg , Su. -G. laegg, Isl. legg-r, and Ital. laeca. AILIN, s. Sickness, ailment, S. AILSIE, s. The contraction of the female name Alison; as, “Ailsie Gourlay,” Bride Lam. ii. 232. AINCE, adv. Once, S. V. Anis. Aincin, adv. 1. Once, Ettr. For. 2. Used as equivalent to E. fairly; as, “ He’ll ride very weel, gin he were aincin to the road,” i.e ., fairly set a-going, ibid. Ainst, adv. Used for Aince , S. Scren. gives at enast as a Sw. provincial phrase sig¬ nifying, una vice. AIN, adj. Own. Y. Awin. 4 AYND, End, s. Breath. With gret payne thiddir thai him broucht; He wes sa stad, that he ne moclit Hys aynd bot with gret paynys draw ; Na spek bot giff it war weill law. Barbour , iv. 199. MS. This sayand with richt hand has scho hynt The hare, and cuttis in tpa or that scho stynt, And thare with all the naturale hete out quent, And with ane puft of aynd the lyfe out went. Doug. Virgil, 124, 55. 0. E. onde breath. It also signifies vehement fury. Seynt Edward the yonge martir was kyng of Engelonde : Yong y marterid he was thorw trecherie and onde. MS. Lives of Saints, Ol. R. Brunne, in vo. Leulyn had despite of Edwarde’s sonde, Bot worred also tite on him with nyth & onde. R. Brunne, p. 237. “ with the utmost malice and vehemence Gl. Hearne adds, “It is a French word, signifying a wave which goes with force.” But it is merely a metaph. use of the word primarily signifying breath, spirit. Isl. ande, ond; Su.-G. ande; A.-S. ond. G. Andr. derives the Isl. word from Heb. D3M, anahh, suspiravit, gemuit, Lex. p. 12. A. Bor. yane, the breath ; y being prefixed, like A.-S. ge. To AYND, Ainde, Eand, v. n. To breathe upon. 1. To draw in and throw out the air by the lungs. “ For ane familiar example, Spiral, ergo vivit, as I wald say, he aindes, ergo he liues.” Ressoning betuix Crosraguell and J. Knox, E. ii. a. 2. To expire, without including the idea of in¬ spiration ; to breathe upon. ‘ ‘ Efter his resurrectioun—he eandit on thame and said :—Ressaue ye the haly spreit.” Abp. Hamiltoun’s Catech. Fol. 133, b. 3. To blow upon, as denoting the action of the air. “ Gif thay fynd thair eggis ayndit or twichit be men, thay leif thaym, and layis eggis in ane othir place.” Bellend. Descr. Alb. ch. xi. Ejus anhelitu et afHatu vel leviter imbuta, Boeth. Hence aynding, breathing; and aynding stede, a breathing-place. The donk nicht is almaist rollit away, And the feirs orient wil that I withdraw ; I feile the aynding of his horsis blaw. Doug. Virgil, 152, 34. Thare may be sene ane throll, or aynding stede, Of terribil Pluto fader of hel and dede. Ibid, 227, 41. Spiracula, Virg. Isl. and-a, Su.-G. and-as, respirare. Ihre views the verb as formed from the noun; and it is evident that the latter is much more frequently used with us than the former. Su.-G. and-as often signifies to die. Hence are formed Isl. andlat exspirare, and Su.-G. aendalykt. V. Inlake. AINLIE, adj. Familiar, not estranged; Sel¬ kirks.; given as synon. with Inner If. This might seem to be radically the same with Su.-G. wenlig, familiar. But, as ainlie is viewed as synon. with innerly, which signifies affectionate, I would prefer Isl. einlaeg-r, sincerus, ingenuus ; if it be not merely from ain, our own, and lie, q. attached to what is viewed as one’s own. AINS, adv. Once. V. Anis. AINSELL, Own self, used as a s. S. ‘ * They are wonderfu’ surprised, no doubt, to see no crowd gathering binna a wlieen o’ the town baims that had come out to look at their ainsells.” Reg. Dalton, i. 193. AYNDLESSE, adj. Breathless, out of breath. -Quliile to quhile fra, Thai clamb into the crykys sua, Quhile halff the crag thai clumbyn had ; And thar a place thai fand sa brad That thai mycht syt on anerly. And thai war handles and wery : And thair abad thair aynd to ta. Barbour, x. 609. MS. But in edit. 1620, instead of handles it is ayndlesse, which is undoubtedly the true reading, for the sense requires it, as well as the connexion with the follow¬ ing line. The effect of climbing up a steep rock, that on which the castle of Edinburgh stands, is here ex¬ pressed. It may be observed, that there are various evidences that the edit. 1620 was printed from a MS. different from that written by Ramsay, and now in the Adv. Library. AY QUIIALR, adv. Wheresoever. ‘ ‘ Bot all the gudis ay quhair they be fundin, to pay the said yield, after the taxatioun, baith of Clerkis, Baronis, and Burgesses.” Act Ja. I., 1424, c. 11, Ed. 1566. This ought to be written as one word, being merely A.-S. ahwar, ubicunque, “ in any place, wheresoever Somner. It is also written aeghivaer. Can this be from a, aa, semper, and hwar, hwaer, ubi ? D AIR, [ 26 ] AIR AIR, Ayr, Ar, Are, adv. 1. Before, for¬ merly. In Sanct Jlionstoun, disgysyt can he fair Till this woman the quliilk I spak of ayr. Wallace, iv. 704. MS. -The Cliffurd, as I sade ar, And all his rout, rebutyt war. Barbour, xii. 335. MS. Thare was ane hidduous battall for to sene, As thar nane vthir bargane are had bene. Doug. Virgil, 53, 45. 0. E. are, before, R. Glouc., R. Brunne. 2. Early. Very air, very early in the morning, S. Airer and airest are used as the comp, and superl. It is a common proverb, “An air winter’s a sair winter,” S. Airness, s. The state of being early, S. as u the airness o’ the crap” or harvest. Of this assege in thare hethyng The Inglis oysid to male karpyng ;— “ Come I are, come I late, “ I fand Annot at the yhate.” Wyntown, viii. 33, 143. Are morrow, early in the morning. I irkit of my bed, and mycht not ly, Bot gan me blis, syne in my wedis dressis : And for it was are morrow or tyme of messis I hint ane scripture, and my pen furth tuke ; Syne thus began of Virgil the twelt buke. Doug. Virgil, 404, 34. i.e. “ about the time of prayer or saying mass.” A.-S. On aer morgen, primo mane, Bed. 5, 9. Moes-G. air ; A.-S. aer; Alem. er; Belg. eer; E. ere, ante, prius. Moes-G. air, and Isl. aar, aur, also signify tempus matutinum. Ulph. Ft hi air this dagis, Mark. 16, 2. valde manè, or in S. Fell air in the day : Junius con¬ jectures that Moes-G. air had been formed, and had borrowed its meaning, from Gr. yp, diluculum, tempus matutinum ; so that it might originally signify the first part of the natural day, and be afterwards extended to denote any portion of time preceding another ; Gl. Goth. But there is no occasion for having recourse to the Gr. for the root. Su.-G. ar signifies the beginning, initium, principium ; which is a radical idea. Ar war allda, tha ecki var ; Principium erat aevi, quum nihil esset. Voluspa, Str. 3. Franc., Alem., and Germ, ur, although now only used in composition, has precisely the same meaning ; as in urbild, imago primitiva, uranen, proavi, ursache, principium, causa originis. It is often used as synon. with Germ, vor, before. AIR, adj. Early, S. “You wou’d na hae kent fat to mak o’ her, unless it had been a gyr-carlen, or to set her up amon’ a cum air bear to fley awa the ruicks.” Journal from Lon¬ don, p. 2. i.e. “early barley,” that which is sown so early in the season as to be soon ripe. AIR, s. Expl. “ hair, used for a thing of no value.” Ferme luve, for favour, feir, or feid, Of riche nor pur to speik suld spair, For luve to hienes hes no heid, Nor lychtleis lawlines ane air, But puttis all personis in compair. Bannatyne Poems, p. 192. Lord Hailes has most probably given the proper sense of the word. But it may deserve to be mentioned, that Isl. aar denotes the smallest object imaginable. Primitivum minutissimum quid, et to arogov significans; G. Andr. AIR, Aire, Ayr, Ar, s. An oar. A hundreth shippis, that ruther bur and ayr, To turss thair gud, in hawyn was lyand thar. Wallace, vii. 1066. MS. Then schippyt thai, for owtyn mar, Sum went till ster, and sum till ar, And rowyt be the ile of But. Barbour, iii. 576. MS. 0. E. are, Ritson’s A. M. Rom. A.-S. and Alem. are; Isl. aar; Dan. aare; Su.-G. ara, id. Some de¬ rive this term from Su.-G. ar-a, to plough ; as sailing is often metaphorically called, ploughing the waters. ‘ ‘ The tyde of the sea betwixt this yle and Jvra is so violent, that it is not possible to passe it, either by sayle or ay re, except at certane times.” Descriptioun of the Kingdome of Scotlande. This is still the pronunciation of the north of S. It occurs in a Prov. applied to one who has too many undertakings, or who engages in a variety of business at once : “ He has o’er many airs i’ the water.” AIR, Aire, Ayr, s. An heir. And quhen it to the king wes tauld Off Ingland, how thai schup till hauld That castell, he wes all angry ; And callyt his sone till hym in hy, The eldest, and aperand ayr, A young bacheler, and stark, and fayr, Schir Eduuard callyt off Carnauerane. Barbour, iv. 71. MS. Bot Bruce was knawin weyll ayr off this kynrik, For he had rycht, we call no man him lik. Wallace, ii. 355. MS. Hence ayrschip, inheritance. * ‘ Anent the ayrschip of mouabil gudis, that the airis of Barronis, gentihnen, and frehalders sail haue, It is statute and ordanit, that the saidis airis sail haue the best of ilka thing, and efter the statute of the Burrow Lawis.” Acts Ja. III. 1474, c. 66. edit. 1566. Moes-G. arbi; Isl. and Su.-G. arf; Alem. erbe, erve; A.-S. yrf; Belg. oor; Lat. haer-es. The Su.-G. word primarily signifies, terra, arv-um; and, in a secondary sense, the goods of the soil, fundus una cum ajdificiis, et quicquid terrse adhseret; Ihre. Thus it has been originally applied to landed property, descending by inheritance ; as the term heritage, which, in our laws, is still opposed to moveable property, extends not only to the land itself, but to all that adheres to the soil. Sw. arfskap exactly corresponds with our term. AIR, Aire, Ayr, s. An itinerant court of justice, E. Eyre. That gud man dred or Wallace suld be tane ; For Suthroun ar full sutaille euir ilk man. A gret dyttay for Scottis thai ordand than; Be the lawdayis in Dundè set ane Ayr. Than Wallace wald na langer soiorne thar. Wallace, i. 275. MS. ‘ ‘ About this time the King went to the south land to the Airs, and held justice in Jedburgh.” Pitscottie, p. 135. The judges of such courts are L. B. sometimes called Justitiarii itinerantes. Roger of Hoveden writes, A. 1176, that Henry II. of England appointed tres Jus- titiarios itinerantes. They are also called Justitiarii errantes ; Pet. Blesensis, Ep. 95 ; sometimes Justitiarii itineris, as in Trivet’s Chron. A. 1260, Justitiarius itineris de Corona. By Knyghton, A. 1353, they are designed, Justitiarii super la Eyre. V. Du Cange. In the laws of Rob. III. of Scotland, it is ordained, that the Lords, AIR [27] AIR having courts of regality, should hold, twice a year, itinera Justitiarii, c. 30, 33. Skene derives this from Iter, which indeed is the Lat. word used in our old laws, and translated Aire. Skinner prefers Fr. erre, a way. It would appear that we have borrowed the term from the English ; and that they had it immediately from the Fr. For we find it in use among them from the time of the Con¬ quest. Pur ceo que la commen fine et amercement de tout le countie en eire dez justices pur faux jugementz, &e. Will. I. ca. 19. Rastell. Fol. 238, b. AIR, s. A very small quantity, Orkn. This has every appearance of being a very ancient Goth. term. Gudm. Andr. gives Isl. dr, aar, as an Isl. or Goth, primitive, conveying the very same idea. Minutissimum quid, et to Uroyov significans ;—atomon, et unitatem, seriei principium.— Aar insuper vocamus atomos in radiis solaribus, per fenestram domus illa- bentes. Lex. p. 15. Pulvis minutissimus, atomus in radiis solaribus ; Haldorson. Principium rerum ante creationem. Ar var alda, tha ecki var; Principium erat, cum nihil adhuc esset productum. Edda, Verel. Ind. It has been supposed that the Gr. term dpxv has had a common origin. To Air, v. n. To taste, Orkn. Apparently to take “a very small quantity,” from the s. explained above. AIR, s. A sand-bank, Orkn. Shetl. “They have also some Norish words which they commonly use, which we understood not, till they were explained ; such as Air, which signifies a sand-bank.” Brand’s Zetland, p. 70. “Air, a bank of sand.” MS. Explication of some Norish words. Perhaps the most proper definition is, an open sea- beach. ‘ ‘ Most of the extensive beaches on the coast are called airs; as Stour-air, Whale-air, Bou-air .” Edmonston’s Zetl. i. 140. The power thou dost covet O’er tempest and wave, Shall be thine, thou proud maiden. By beach and by cave ;— By stack, and by skerry, by noup, and by voe, By air, and by wick, and by helyer and gio, And by every wild shore which the northern winds know, And the northern tides lave. The Pirate, ii. 142. Isl. eyre, ora campi vel ripae plana et sabulosa. G. Andr. p. 60. Eyri, ora maritima. Alias Eyri est sabulam, i.e. gross sand or gravel. Verel. Ind. This word, in Su.-G., by a change of the diphthong, assumes the form of oer; signifying glarea, locus scrupulosus, whence in composition stenoer, our stanners. Oer also signifies campus, planities sabulosa, circa ripam. V. Ihre in vo. To AIRCH (pron. q. Airtsli ), v. n. To take aim, to throw or let fly any missile weapon with a design to hit a particular object, Roxb. Aberdeens. It is not at all confined to shooting with a bow. “ Shoot again,—and 0 see to airch a wee better this time.” Brownie of Bodsbeck, i. 155. I can scarcely think that this is corr. from Airt or Airth, id. It may have been borrowed from the use of the s. Archer, E. a bowman. Airch, Arch, s. An aim, Aberd. Roxb. Archer, s. A marksman, Aberd. AIRCH, Airgh, (gutt.), adv. Scarcely, scantly, as, “That meat’s airch dune,” i.e. it is not dressed, (whether boiled or roasted), sufficiently, Loth. A.-S. earh, earhlice, remisse. V. Airgh and Ergh. AIREL, s. 1. An old name for a flute; pro¬ perly applied to a pipe made from a reed, Selk. Liddes. This might seem to be a corr. of air-hole, a name which might be given to the instrument, from its struc¬ ture, by those who knew no other name. 2. Transferred to musical tones of whatever kind, Rox. The beetle began his wild airel to tune, And sang on the wynde with ane eirysome croon. Wint. Ev. Tales, ii. 203. To AIRGH, v. n. To hesitate, to be re¬ luctant, S. ‘ ‘ I airghit at keuillyng withe him in that thrawart haughty moode.” Wint. Ev. Tales, ii. 41. V. Ergh, Argh, v. AIRGH, adj. Expl. “hollow;” and used when anything is wanting to make up the level, Ettr. For. Perhaps it properly means ‘ ‘ scarcely sufficient ” for any purpose. V. Ergh, scanty. AIRISH, adj. Chilly, S. To Airn, v. a. To smooth, to dress with an iron ; aim’d , ironed, s. Now the saft maid— Recks nae, I trow, her want o’ rest, But dinks her out in a’ her best, Wi’ weel aim’d mutch, an’ kirtle clean, To wait the hour o’ twall at e’en. Picken’s Poems, i. 79. Airns, s. pi . Fetters, S. Y. Irne. AIRT, Art, Arth, Airth, s. 1. Quarter of the heaven, point of the compass. Maistres of woddis, beis to us happy and kynd, Releif our lang trauell, quhat euer thow be. And under quhat art of the heuin so hie, Or at quhat coist of the warld finaly Sail we arriue, thow teich us by and by. Doug. Virgil, 23, 22. In this sense we commonly say, ‘ ‘ What airt’s the wind in?” i.e. From what point does it blow ? Airt is the general pronunciation in the west of S., airth in the Eastern counties. 2. It is used, by a slight deflection from what may be accounted its primary sense, to de¬ note a particular quarter of the earth, or one place as distinguished from another. Thus, in the passage already quoted, “coist of the warld,” or earth, is distinguished from “art of the heuin.” It often occurs in this sense. Wallace ansuerd, said, Westermar we will, Our kyne ar slayne, and that me likis ill; And othir worthi mony in that art; Will God I leiffe, we sail us wreke on part. Wallace, i. 309. MS. AIR [ 28 ] AIR Yit. for the lytle quantance that we had, Sen that I se the in sturt sa straightly stad, Quhairever thow ga, in eird or art, With the, my freind, yet sail I never part. Priests of Peblis, p. 48. Thow suld have sene, had thou bidden in yone airt, Quhat wise yon hevenlie company conversit. - I purpoisit ever till have duelt in that art. Palice of Honour, iii. st. 83, 91. 3. Used in a general sense, like E. hand, side, &c. “ If all I have clone and said, to this purpose, were yet to do—I would desire it as my mercy to do it again, and say it again, and that with some more edge and fervour, in the foresight of all that hath followed of sorrow and reproach from all airths.” M‘Ward’s Contendings, p. 215. On every art is sometimes used in the same sense in which we say, on every hand, or on all sides. Thair is within an Tie inuironit on athir part, To breke the storme, and wallis on euery art. Within the wattir, in ane bosom gais. Doug. Virgil, 18, 7. “This Donald gathered a company of mischievous cursed limmers, and invaded the King in every arth, wherever he came, with great cruelty.” Pitscottie, p. 55. “ We expect good news from that airth.” Baillie’s Lett. ii. 55% Hardyng is the only E. writer, who, as far as I have observed, uses this word. Nor is it unlikely that he learned it from the Scots, during his residence among them. For it seems very doubtful, whether we ought to lay more stress on his using this term, as a proof of its being old E., than on his testimony with respect to the many vouchers he pretended to have found in this country, of its being all along dependent on the Eng¬ lish crown. But let us hear John himself : This Galaad then rode forthe, with his route, At euery way he made a knyght for to departe, To tyme thei were al seuerally gone out, And none with hym ; so eche one had theyr part: And gif any met another at any arct, Hys rule was so, he should his felowe tell His aduentures, what so that hym befell. Chronicle, F. 69. b. The singular orthography of the term might of itself induce a suspicion, that the use of it was an innovation. This word has been generally derived from Ir. and Gael, aird, quarter, cardinal point, a coast; as on aird, shoir, from the Eastern quarter. Thus, Sir J. Sinclair says : “The verb art is probably derived from the Gaelic aird, a coast or quarter. Hence the Scots also say, What art ? for What quarter does the wind blow from ?” Observ. p. 26. Arctus being the name given in Lat. to the two famous constellations called the bears, near the North Pole, which is designed Polus Arcturus; this might seem to be the origin of our word. This being also that quarter to which the eye of the astronomer or traveller is directed, it might be sup¬ posed that this at length gave name to all the rest. It might seem to confirm the conjecture, that C. B. arth signifies a bear (Lhuyd); and to complete the theory, it might also be supposed that the Provincial Britons borrowed this designation from the Romans. The Gothic, however, presents claims nearly equal. Germ, ort, place; die 4 orte oder gegenden des Prd- bodens, the four regions or parts of the earth. Wart also has the sense of locus; ivarts, werts, versus locum. Wachter derives ort, as signifying toivards, from werts, which has the same sense. Verel. renders Isl. vart, versus plagas orbis ; Nordan-vart, versus Septen- trionem. Belg. oorde, a place or quarter. These are all evidently allied to Moes-G. wairths, versus; ut, Orientem, Occidentem versus ; in connection with which Junius mentions A.-S. eastweard, west-weard; Goth. Gl. The Isl. employs another word in the sense of airth or quarter, which can scarcely be thought to have any affinity, unless it should be supposed that r has been softened down in pronunciation. This is aet, att, plur. atter; attha aetter, octo plagae ; i sudur aett, to the south ; i nordri aett, towards the North. To AIRT, Art, v. a. 1 . To direct; to mark out a certain course ; used with respect to the wind, as blowing from a particular quarter, S. “ That as to what course ships or boats would take to proceed up the river, would, in his opinion, depend upon the mode by which their progress was actuated, either by pulling, rowing, or sailing, and as the wind was airted.” State, Fraser of Fraserfield, 1805, p. 192. 2. To give direction, or instruction, in order to find out a certain person or place, or any other object. It properly respects the act of pointing out the course one ought to hold, S. “ To art one to any thing ; to direct or point out any thing to one.” Sir j. Sinclair, p. 26. As the verb is not used by our ancient writers, it has certainly been formed from the noun. Art occurs as a v. in O. E.; and might at first view be considered as the same with this. But it is quite different, both as to meaning and origin. -My poore purs and peynes stronge Have artid me speke, as I spoken have. — Neede hath no la we, as that the Clerkes trete : And thus to crave artith me my neede. Hoccleve, p. 53, 56. When I was young, at eighteene yeare of age, Lusty and light, desirous of plesaunce, Approaching on full sadde and ripe courage, Loue arted me to do my obseruance, To his estate, and done him obeisaunce, Commaunding me the Court of Loue to see, Alite beside the mount of Citharee. Chaucer, Court of Love, i. 46. Tyrwhitt renders the word, constrain, which indeed seems to be its natural meaning in all the three pas¬ sages quoted ; from Lat. arcto, id. To these we may add another in prose. “In France the people salten but little meat, except their bacon, and therefore would buy little salt; but yet they be artyd (compelled) to buy more salt than they would.” Fortescue on Monarchy, ch. 10. V. Ellis, Spec. E. P. i. 314. Ah, gentle lady, airt my way Across this langsome, lanely moor; For he wha’s dearest to my heart Now waits me on the western shore. TannahilVs Poems, p. 147. He erted Colly down the brae, An’ bade him scour the flats. Davidson’s Seasons, p. 51. 3. To direct as to duty. ‘ ‘ I perceive that our vile affections—cling too heavily to me in this hour of trying sorrow, to permit me to keep sight of my ain duty, or to airt you to yours.” Heart M. Loth. ii. 185—6. “After this discovery of a possibility to be saved, there is a work of desire, quickened in the soul.—But sometimes this desire is airted amiss, whilst it goeth out thus, ‘ What shall I do that I may work the works of God ? ’ ” Guthrie’s Trial, p. S9. 4. To Airt on, v. a. To urge forward, point¬ ing out the proper course, Galloway. AIR [29] A I V -Up the steep the herd, wi’ akin’ shanks, Pursues the fremmit yowe; and now and then Erts on the tir’d tike with “Sheep awa, a, a! ” Ibid, p. 24. 5. To Airt out. To discover after diligent search ; as, U I airtit him out” I found him after long seeking, Roxb. Arte is used in the same sense by old Palsgrave, Fo. iii. F. 152, b. “I arte, I constrayne [Fr.] Je con¬ strains :—I maye be so arcted that I shall be fayne to do it,” &c. AIRT and PART. V. Art. AIR-YESTERDAY, s. The day before yes¬ terday, Banffs. V. Here-Yesterday. Air-Yestreen, s. The night before last, Galloway. Y. as above. AISLAIR, adj. Polished, S. “A mason can nocht hew ane euin aid air without directioun of his rewill.” Abp. Hamiltoun’s Cate- chisme, Fol. 5, a. , Aislar-Bank, s. A reddish-coloured bank, with projecting rocks in a perpendicular form, as resembling ashlar-work, Roxb. AISMENT, Aysyament, s. Used in the same sense with E. easement , as denoting assis¬ tance, accommodation. ‘ ‘ Nane of them sail freelie giue, or for anie price sell, or transport, or carie bowes, arrowes, or anie kind of armour, or horse, or other aismentis to the common enemies of our Realme.” 2. Stat. Rob. I. Tit. 2. c. 33. Fr. aisement, commodum, Diet. Trev. AIT, Oat or Oaten; for it may be viewed either as a s. in a state of construction, or as an adj. I the ilk vmquhilis that in the small ait rede Toned my sang, syne fra the woddis yede, And feildis about taucht to be obeysand, Thocht he war gredy, to the bissy husband, Ane thankfull werk made for the plewman’s art, Bot now the horrible sterne dedis of Marte. Doug. Virgil, 12, 20. Aits, s. pi. Oats, S. The corns are good in Blainshes ; Where aits are fine, and said by kind, That if ye search all thorough Mearns, Buchan, Mar, nane better are Than Leader Haughs and Yarrow. • Ritsorìs S. Songs, ii. 121, 122. A.-S. ata, ate, id. Hafre is the word used, in the same sense, in the Germ, and Scandinavian dialects. One might almost suppose, that as this grain consti¬ tuted a principal part of the food of our ancestors, it had hence received its name. For Isl. at signifies the act of eating, and the pi. aele, food in general, pabula, prseda, G. Andr. A.-S. aet has the same meaning; edulium, Lye. It has the diphthong, indeed, whereas ate, avena, is without it. But this is not material; as a and ae are commonly interchanged in A.-S. Wild aits , bearded oat-grass, S. Avena fatua, Linn. The beard of this plant, I am informed, is exqui¬ sitely sensible to moisture ; and hygrometers are often constructed of it. Aiten, adj. Oaten, S. Pan playing on the aiten reed And shepherds him attending, Do here resort their flocks to feed, The hills and haughs commending. Ritson’s S. Songs, ii. 120. AIT, A custom, a habit; especially used of a bad one, Mearns. Isl. aede, aedi, indoles, mos. AITEN, s. A partridge, Selkirks. As the term hoen or han, denoting either a cock or hen, is the final syllable of the name of this bird in va¬ rious languages, (as Teut. feldthun, Belg. roephoen, Su.-G. rapphan), Aiten may be q. ait-hen, or the fowl that feeds among oats. This bird has an A.-S. name with a similar termination ; ersc-henne, perdrix, a par¬ tridge, Somner. Su.-G. aaker-hoena, id. q. an acre, or field-hen. Ait-Farle, s. One of the compartments of a cake of oat-bread, S. Twa pints o’ weel-boilt solid sowins, Wi' whauks o’ gude ait-farle cowins,— Wad scarce hae ser’t the wretch. A. Wilson’s Poems, 1790, p. 91. V. Farle. Aitseed, s. 1. The act of sowing oats, S. “ That the Sessioun and College of Justice salbegin —vpoun the first day of Nouember yeirlie, and sail sitt —quhill the first day of Merche nixt thairefter ; and that the haill moneth of Merche salbe vacance for the aitseed .” Acts Ja. VI. 1587, Ed. 1814, p. 447. V. Beirseid. 2. The season appropriated for sowing oats, S. “ Quhan did that happen ? ” “During the aitseed.” AITH, or AIFTLAND, s. That kind of land called infield , which is made to carry oats a second time after barley, and has received no dung, Ang. Perhaps from A.-S. aeft, iterum. AITH-HENNES, s. pi. seems to signify heath- hens , as being bred on the heath. “Na man sail sell or buy any -Murefowles, Blackcocks, Aith-hennes, Termiganes,—[or] any sic kinde of fowles commonlie vsed to be chased with Hawks, vnder the paine of ane hunder pounds to be incurred, alswell be the buyer as the seller.” Ja. VI. Pari. 16. c. 23. Skene’s Pec. Crimes, tit. 3. c. 3. AITLIFF CRAP, s. In the old husbandry, the crop after bear or barley, Ayrs. This has been derived from Ait, oats, and Lift, to plow, q. v. It is, however, written Oat-leave by Max¬ well. V. Bear-Leave. AIYER, s. A he-goat, after he has been gelded. Till then he is denominated a buck. Sutherl. This is evidently from a common origin with Hebrun, id. q. v. AIVERIE, adj. Very hungry, Roxb.; a term nearly obsolete. Y. Ye very. AITH, Aytiie, s. Oath. V. Athe. A I X [30] ALB AIXMAN, s. 1. A hewer of wood, Sutherl. 2. One who carries an axe as his weapon in battle. ‘ ‘ That every aixman that has nowthir spere nor bow sal hafe a targe of tree or leder,” &c. Pari. Ja. III. 14S1, Ed. 1814, p. 132, ax man, Ed. 1566. “This laird of Balnamoone was captaine of the aix- nien, in whois handis the haill hope of victorie stood that day.” Pitscottie’s Cron. p. 106. AIX-TRE, s. An axletree, S. “ Item, twa gross culverinis of found, mountit upoun their stokis, quheillis and aixtreis, garnisit with irne, having thre tymmer wadgis.” Coll. Inventories, A. 1566, p. 166. V. Ax-Tree. AYSYAMENT. Y. Aisment. AIZLE, s. A hot ember. Y. Eizel. AKYN, adj. Oaken. Ahyn tymmer, oaken timber; Aberd. Reg. A. 1538. Y. Aiken. -Bessy with wedgeis he Stude schidand ane foursquare ahyn tre. Doug. Virgil, 225, 27. ALAIGH, adv, Below, in respect of situation, not so high as some other place referred to, Selkirks.; from on and laigh, low. ALAIS, s. pi. Alleys. Fortrace and Werk that was without the toun, Thai brak and brynt and put to confusioun : Hagis, alais, be lawbour that was thar, Fulyeit and spilt, thai wald no froit spar. Wallace, ii. 21. MS. ALAK, Wallace, viii. 1407. Y. Lak. ALAKANEE, interj. Alas, Ayrs. The cheeriest swain that e’er the meadows saw ; Alakanee! —is Robin gane awa’? Pichen’s Poems, 1788, p. 20. The first part of the word is evidently E. alack, alas. The second resembles Su.-G. aj oh ! and naa verily. ALAGUST, s. Suspicion. Y. Allagust. ALAMONTI, s. The storm-finch, a fowl, Orkn. “The storm-finch (procellariapelagica, Linn. Syst.) our alamonti, is very frequently seen in the friths and sounds.” Barry’s Orkney, p. 302. The name seems of Ital. extract, from ala a wing, and monte, q. the bird that still mounts, or keeps on its wing, agreeing to a well-known attribute of this animal. ‘ ‘ For trial sake chopped straw has been flung over, which they would stand on with expanded wings ; but were never observed to settle on, or swim in the water.” Penn. Zool. p. 553, 554. Y. Assilag, the name of this bird in St. Kilda. R. Alamotti, as in Neill’s Tour, p. 197. It is pron. q. alamoutie or alamootie. It may be from Ital. ala a wing, and moto motion, q. “ever moving;” or, if a Goth, origin be preferred, it might be deduced from alle omnis, and mota occurrere, q. “meeting one every where.” ALANE, Allane, adj. Alone. Hys Douchtyr succede sail in his sted, And hald hys herytage hyr alane. Wyntown, VIII. 4. 323. This, as Mr. Macpherson has observed, is equivalent to her lane, in modern S. -Quliat wene ye is thar nane, That euir is worth bot he allane ? Barbour, xv. 414. MS. • “ Commonlie, gif a man sleepis in sinne, and rysis not in time, ane sinne will draw on another : for there is neuer a sin the alane: but ay the mair greate and heinous that the sinne be, it hes the greater and war sinnes following on it.” Bruce’s Serm. on the Sacra¬ ment, 1590. Sign. O. 8. b. Alem. alain; Germ, allein; Belg. alleen; Su.-G. allena, adv. alone. The word, however varied in form, is evidently from all and ain, ein, een, one ; q. entirely one, one and no more. Wachter has justly observed, that in the ancient dialects, the same word denotes one and alone, without any difference. Thus in Gloss. Keron., einer occurs in the sense of unus, einera for sola, and einen solum. We may add, that Moes-G. ains signifies both unus and solus. ALANERLIE. Y. Allanerly. ALANG, Alangs, prep. Alongst, S. He het me alangs the backbane, —he struck me on the backbone. It conveys the idea of a longitudinal stroke, or one affecting a considerable portion of the object that is struck. Su.-G. laangs, id. ALASTER, Alister, s. A common abbrevia¬ tion of the name Alexander, especially in the countries bordering on the Highlands, S. “Alister Sandieson,” &c. Spalding, i. 166. Alaster an’ a’s coming.— Jacobite Relics, i. 151. ALAREIT. Y. Lareit. ALARS ; Alars yet. —Vapours hote richt fresche and weill ybet: Dulce of odour, of fluour maist fragrant, The siluer droppis on daseis distillant: Quhilk verdour branches ouir the alars yet, With smoky sence the mystis reflectant. Police of Honour, Prol. St. 2. edit. 1579. This may signify, the yet or gate overspread with the branches of the alder; or the gate made of this tree: A.-S. air; Su.-G. al; Alem. elira, id. ; Su.-G. alar, of or belonging to the alder-tree. I suspect, however, that it is not the alder, but the elder that is meant. For as the elder or bore-tree is still by the superstitious supposed to defend from witchcraft, it w as formerly a common custom to plant it in gardens. In many it is preserved to this day. It is probable, therefore, that the allusion is to this tree ; and that for gi-eater security, the trunk of it might be used for sup¬ porting the garden-gate, if this itself was not also made of the wood. Belg. holler, id. I dare not assert, however, that alars may not here signify common or general, q. the gate which opened into the whole garden. In this case, it would be the same with allaris, q.' v. ALAYOLEE, adv. At random. Y. Alla- volie. ALAWE, adv. Y. La we. ALBLASTRIE, 5 . There sawe I dresse him, new out of liant, The fere tigere full of felony,— The clymbare gayte, the elk for aIblastrye. King's Quair, c. v. st. 5. ALB [31] ALE “What the meaning of the quality expressed by alblastrye is, I cannot find out. The colour of this animal is dark grey;” Tytler. Alblastrye seems to signify the exercise of the cross-bow. Can the ex¬ pression refer to the chace of the elk, or the arrows of a larger kind, as those shot from the cross-bow, employed by its pursuers for killing it? V. Aw- BLASTER. ALBUIST, conj. Though, albeit, Ang. -Shortsyne unto our glen, Seeking a liership, came yon unko men ; An’ our ain lads, albuist I say’t mysell, But guided them right cankardly and snell. jRoss’s Helenore, First Edit. p. 62. This seems the same with E. albeit, or formed like it from all, beis often used for be, and it. Piece is merely the common abbreviation of albuist. V. Piece, and Abees. ALCOMYE, s. Latten, a kind of mixed metal still used for spoons. E. alchymy; accomie spoons, spoons made of al- chymy, S. Bor. From thens vnto his chalmer went he syne, About his schulderis assayis his hawbrek fyne, Of burnist male, and shynand rychely Of fynest gold and quhitly alcomye. i. e. of a whitish colour. Doug. Virgil, 409, 28. It has received this name, as being the result of a chemical preparation. V. Lattoun. ALD, Alde, Auld, «<7/. 1. Old, S. Yorks. Westmorel. Bot as I fynd Phylip the aide Wes the Emperoure, that tuke Fyrst Crystyndome, as sayis oure buke. Wyntown, v. 9. 14. Furth of the chyn of this ilk hasard auld, Grete lludis ischis, and styf iseschokillis cauld, Doune from his sterne and grisly berd hyngis. Doug. Virgil, 108, 29. Aid is used by R. Brunne in the same sense. A.-S. eald ; Alem., Franc., Germ, and Precop. alt. Mr. Tooke derives E. eld, old, from A.-S. yld-an, ild- an, to remain, to stay, to continue, to last, &c. Divers. Purley, ii. 198, 199. The v. is also written aeld-ian. It would seem, however, that the etymon ought to be inverted. Alem. alt-en corresponds to A.-S. eald-ian, and signifies prolongare ; as if formed from the idea of age or long life. The primitive sense of Alem. alt is cretus, adultus, denoting a person grown-up, or come to maturity; being merely the part, past of al-en, to grow, crescere. V. Wachter in vo. This is undoubt¬ edly the same with Isl. al-a, to nurse, also to fatten ; enutrire, saginare. Hence Yerel. derives ald-r proles, liberi, and Moes-G. aids, generatio, ait as. 2. Often used as characterising what is deemed quite unreasonable or absurd; always as expressive of the greatest contempt, S. As “Here’s an auld wark about naething— “ Please to draw off your party towards Gartartan— You will please grant no leave of absence to any of your troopers—‘Here’s auld ordering and counter-or¬ dering,’ muttered Garschattachin between his teeth.” Rob Roy, iii. 153. “ Auld to do,” a great fuss or pother. This phrase occurs in an E. form, “ So there was old to do about ransoming the bridegroom.” Waverley, i. 279. V. To Cleik the Cunyie. Auld sairs. The renewing of old party quarrels or contentions, is called “ the ripping up o’ auld sairs,” i.e. old sores, S. ALD AY, adv. In continuation. I cast me nocht alday to gloiss in gloir, Or to langar legendis that ar prolixt. Cockelbie Sow, v. 813. Teut. alle-dage, quotidie ; indies. ALDERMAN, s. The term formerly used to denote a mayor in the Scottish boroughs. “Touching the election of officiares in burrowes, as aldermen, baillies, and other officiares, because of great contention yeirly for the chusing of the samen, throw multitude and clamour of commounes, simple per- sones : it is thought expedient, that na officiares nor councel be continued after the kingis lawes of bur¬ rowes, farther then ane yeir.” Acts Ja. III. 1469, c. 29. (Skene. “The election of aldermen, (afterwards called pro¬ vosts, and baillies,) is formally wrested from the peo¬ ple of the burghs, upon pretence of avoiding annual clamours.” Pinkerton’s Hist. Scotland, i. 271. It occurs in the lists of those called Lords Auditors, A. 1469. “ For the Commissare Walter Stewart Alderman of Strivelin—Robert Macbrare Alderman of Drumfres.” Act. Audit, p. 9. —“At [That] lettres be wirtin to the Alderman & balyeis of Perth to distrenye him thairfor.” Act. Audit. A. 1471, p. 21. “ The magistrate styled provost in some burghs, was denominated alderman at Air, so late as 1507. Scotst. Cal.” Pink. Hist. ii. 411, N. The term ealdorman was, in the times of the Anglo- Saxons, used in a very extensive sense ; denoting ‘ ‘ a prince, a primate, a noble-man, a duke, an earle, a petty vice-roySomner. After the Norman conquest, Aldermannus civitatis, sive burgi, seems to have been equivalent to Mayor or Provost. There was also the Aldermannus Hundredi, the alderman of the Hundred or Wapentake, apparently corresponding with the modern use of the term in E., as denoting the alder - man of a ward. V. Spelman in vo. The Provost of Edinburgh seems to be mentioned for the first time, A. 1482. Pinkerton, ut sup. p. 311. ALEDE, s. Rule. Ich alede, each rule. Fiftene yere he gan hem fede, Sir Roband the trewe ; He taught him ich alede Of ich maner of glewe. Sir Tristrem, p. 22. A.-S. alaed-an ducere, to lead. To ALEGE, v. a. expl. “ To absolve from allegiance.” Fr. alleg-er. -All his liegis of alkyn greis, Conditiownys, statis, and qualiteis, Lerit, and lawit, alegit he Of alkyn aith of fewtè. Wyntown, ix. 20. 67. ALENTH, adv. The same with Eng. length conjoined with far. 1. To come alentli, to arrive at maturity, S. B. 2. To gae far alentli , to go great lengths, ibid. 3. To he far alentli, to be far advanced, to make great progress or improvement, ibid. ALE [32] A LI ALERON. “The hundreth salt Brouage, contenand nine score bollis, Scottis watter met, is reknit to be worth in fraught twentie tunnis Aleron.” Balfour’s Pract. p. 87. This word is printed, as if it referred to the name of a place whence the measure had been denominated. But it may be from Fr. à la ronde, i.e. in compass, as being measured by bulk : unless we shall suppose an error in orthography for Orleans or Aurelictn. Le ton¬ neau d' Orleans, Lat. Dolium Aurelianense, is mentioned, Diet. Trev. vo. Tonneau. ALEUIN, aclj. Eleven. “ Quhen ye hef veil socht the verite, ye sal fynd that it is the false blude that discendit of Sergestes and Engestes (Hengist) quhilk var tua Saxons that cam vitht aleuin thousand Saxons fra thair auen cun- tra, to support and supple the kyng of Grit Bertanye, quhilk is nou callit Ingland, quha vas opprest be cruel ciuil veyris. ” Compl. Scot. p. 133. “It is sen the tyme of Hierome aleuin houndreth threttie sax yeris.” Kennedy, Commendator of Cros- raguell, p. 76. It needs scarcely be observed, that the vowels are frequently interchanged; or, that in old writing u is most frequently used where we employ v. ALGAIT, Algate, Algatis, adv. 1. Every way. O Latyne pepil, forsoith I wald algait, And so had bene fer bettir, wele I wate, Full lang or now auisit had we be, Twiching the commoun wele and materis hie. Doug. Virgil, 372, 30. 2. At all events, by all means. Beseik him grant vntill his wretcliit lufe This lattir reward, sen all gatis ye wyl fle Tary quhyil wind blaw soft, and stabyl se. Doug. Virgil, 114, 51. Tyrwhitt evidently mistakes the sense of this word, as used by Chaucer, when he renders it always. He quotes the following passages in support of this sense. My lord is hard to me and dangerous, And min office is ful laborious ; And therfore by extortion I leve, Forsoth I take all that men wol me yeve. Algates by sleighte or by violence Fro yere to yere I win all my dispence. Freres T. v. 7013. Misquoted in Gloss, as if 7031 : i.e. I acquire my sus¬ tenance, every way, whether it be by fraud or by force. This exactly corresponds to the first sense. I damned thee, thou must algate be ded : And thou also must nedes lese thyn hed. Sornpn. T. v. 7619. If the poor fellow, in consequence of being condemned, lost his head, he would certainly from that time for¬ ward always be dead; as after such a loss it is not likely that he would come alive again. But would Chaucer be chargeable with so ridiculous a truism? This seems rather to correspond to the second sense, than to the first; q.d. “It is a done cause with thee; thou must at all events lose thy life.” The expression literally means all ways, from all and gait, way, q.v. Hearne explains it properly as used in this sense ; “ To London he wild cdle gate.” R. Brunne ; “ to London he would (go) by all means.” ALHALE, Alhalely, adv. Wholly, en¬ tirely. His nauy loist reparellit I but fale, And his feris fred from the deith alhale. Doug. Virgil, 112, 52. From all and hail, hale, whole, q. v. ALYA, Allia, Allya, s. 1. Alliance. Sextè full sone Schyr Jolme [Menteth] gert dycht Off hys awn kyn, and off alya was born, To this tresoun he gert thaim all be suorn. Wallace, ii. 991. MS. The name Menteth, however, is supplied from edi¬ tions. Fr. allie, id. The word, as used in this pas¬ sage in Wallace, seems properly to denote alliance by marriage. 4 ‘ He [Darius] hed of strangearis that var his frendis, and of his allya, to the nummer of thre hundretht thousand men !” Compl. S. p. 121. It has been just¬ ly observed, that ‘ ‘ the Saxon termination a is fre¬ quently given to a word of Latin origin, which the English has received through the medium of the Sax¬ on as adagia, an adage, agonia, agony. See Gl. Compl. S. The same observation is applicable to some Lat. words immediately borrowed from the Fr. 2. An ally. “Our said soveraine Lorde hes bene diverse times mooved be his dearest brother, cousing, and allia, the King of Denmark, and his Embassadoures, in his name, sent in this realme ; that the said Morning gift might be maid gude, to the Queenes Hienesse, and she entred in reall possession thereof, to her awin proper use.” Acts Ja. VI. 1593. c. 191. Murray. 3. It is sometimes used as a plural noun, signi¬ fying allies. “Incontinent all his allia and friendis ruschit to harnes.” Bellend. Cron. b. vi. c. 1. ALIAY, s. Alliance. 4 4 Mare oure the saidis ambaxiatouris sail haue com- missioune—to renew the haly allay, lig, and confide- racioune maid betuix the realmez of France and Scot¬ land, lik as has bene obseruit and kepit.” Acts Ja. IY. 1488, Ed. 1814, p. 207. Allya, Ed. 1566, fol. 79, b. ALYAND, part. pr. Keeping close together. Thar leyff thai laucht, and past, but delay, Rycht far alyand, in a gud aray ; To Stirlyng com, and wald nocht thar abyd ; To se the north furth than can he ryd. Wallace, ix. 1965. MS. i.e. right fairly keeping in a compact body. Fr. alli-er, to join, to knit, to confederate; jungere, conjungere, sociare. Diet. Trev. To ALYCHT, v. a. To enlighten. The nixt day following, with his lamp bricht As Phebus did the ground or erth alicht — Full euill at eis quhen Dido on this kynd Spak to her sister, was of the samyn mynd. Doug. Virgil, 99, 26. A.-S. alilit-an, illuminare; alyhtnysse, illuminatio. ALIENARE, s. A stranger. Gyf that thou sekis ane alienare vnknaw, To be thy maich or thy gud sone-in-law— Here ane lytil my fantasy and consate. Doug. Virgil, 219, 32. Lat. alien-us. To ALIE, v. a. To cherish, to nurse, to pettle, Shetl. From Isl. al-a alere, gignere, parere, pascere ; in pret. el; whence elde foetus, item pastura, saginatio, alin natus, saginatus; G. Andr. p. 8. He views this A L I [33] ALL as allied to Heb. 'lb', yalad foetus. There can be no doubt of its affinity to Lat. al-ere. The Goth. v. seems to point out the origin of eld, S. eldin, feuel, q. what nourishes flame. For Hire gives aceendere as the primary sense of Su.-G. al-a, of which gignere and saginare are viewed as secondary senses. Ulphilas uses alidan stiur for the “ fatted calf.” ALIE, s. 1. The abbreviation of a man’s name. Acts 1585, iii. 393. 2. Of the female name Alison; sometimes writ¬ ten Elie, S. ALIMENT, s. A forensic term denoting the fund of maintenance which the law allows to certain persons, S. “ In this case the aliment was appointed to continue till the majority or marriage of the daughters, which ever should first happen.” Ei’sk. Inst. B. i. tit. 6. §58, N. To Aliment, v. a. To give a legal support to another, S. “ Parents and children are reciprocally bound to ali¬ ment each other. In like manner, liferenters are bound to aliment the heirs, and creditors their imprisoned debtors, when they are unable to support themselves. ” Bell’s Law Diet. i. 25. ALISON, s. A shoemaker’s awl, Shetl. Y. Elsyn. ALIST. To come alist, to recover from faint¬ ness or decay; applied both to animals and vegetables. The expression is used with re¬ spect to one recovering from a swoon, S. Bor. I bade you speak, but ye nae answer made ; And syne in haste I lifted up your head : But never a sinaele of life was there ; And I was just the neist thing to despair. But well’s my heart that ye are come alist. Ross’s Helenore, p. 15. Isl. aliost denotes the dawn of day, diluculum jam invalens, G. Andr. ; from a, corresponding to on, and lios, light. Whether there be any affinity, is uncertain. A word, originally denoting the return of day, might without a violent transition be used to denote the revival of decayed objects. This may be merely the A.-S. part. pa. alysed, libe- ratus, from alys-an liberare, redimere; q. freed from faintness or decay, restored to a better state. ALYTE, adv. A little. Yit will the Deith alyte withdraw his dart, All that lyis in my memorial!, I sail declair with trew vnfenyeit hart. Lyndsay’s Warkis, 1592, p. 210. It is also used in O.-E. Y. Airt, v. and Lite. ALL, interj. Ah, alas. All my hart, ay this is my sang, &c. All my Loue, leife, mee not, &c. Poems, 16th Cent. p. 130, 206. Probably it has been written with the large w, aw, which in MSS. can scarcely be distinguished from double l. ALL AT all, adv. On the whole; Chaucer, id. Ane herd of hertis is more strong at all, Havand ane lion aganis the houndis foure, Than herd of lionis arrayit in battall, Havand ane hert to be thair governoure. Bellend. Proheme, evii. Edit. 1821. And thi scharpe fygurate sang Virgiliane, So wisely wrocht vythoutyne word in vane, My wauering wit, my cunning febill at all, My mynd misty, ther may not mys ane fall. Doug. Virg. 3. 34. ALLAGRUGOUS, adj. Grim, ghastly, S. B. “She looked sae allagrugous that a body wou’dna hae car’d to meddle wi’ her.” Journal from London, p. 7. This might be formed from all or Moes-G. alia, and gruous, q. all ghastly. In the West of S. malagrugous is used in the same sense, q.v. ALLAGUST, s. 1. Suspicion. “Fan they saw us a’ in a bourach, they had some allagust that some mishanter had befaln us.” Journal from London, p. 5. 2 . Disgust, Gl. Shirr. Qu. q. all agast Ì or, as Fr. gonst, gout, is used meta¬ phorically in the sense of existimatio, judicium, it may be from the phrase a le goust, has a taste or smack of anything. “ Than throcht that grit benefice that ye hef schauen to them of ther free vil & vitht ane guide mynde, thai vil allaya them vitht you, quhilk sal cause ferine and perpetual pace to be betuix Rome and Samnete.” Compl. S. p. 156. Fr. alli-er, id. ALLAKEY, s. An attending servant, a lackey. —“Deponis the day libelled he saw George Craig- ingelt and Walter Cruikschank allakey standing in the yaird with drawin swordis.” Acts Ja. VI. 1600, Ed. 1814, p. 211, 212. * ‘ And saw at that tyme the erle of Gowrie enter in at the yet with tua drawin swordis, ane in ilk hand : and ane allakey put ane steill bonnet on his heid.” Ibid, p. 212. ALLANERLY, Alanerlie, adj. Sole; only. “Besekand thy Hienes thairfore to be sa fauorable, that this berar James our secund and allanerly sonne may have targe to leif vnder thy faith & justyce.— And thus we desyre to be obseruat to this oure allan¬ erly sonne.” Bellend. Cron. B. xvi, c. 15. Qui unus —superstes est. Boeth. ‘ ‘ Camillus, efter that he had loist his alanerlie son in batall of Veos, callit all his cousingis and dere freindis,—and demandit thame quhat thay wald do concerning his defence aganis the tribunis of pepil.” Bellend. T. Liv. p. 447. ‘ ‘ That ane alanerly sesing to be takin at the said prineipale chymmes sail stand and be sufficient sesing for all and sindry the landis,” &c. Acts Ja. V. 1540, Ed. 1S14, p. 379. Allanerlie, Alanerly, Allenarly, adv. Only, S. -“The precius germe of your nobilite, bringis nocht furtht, alanerly, branchis ande tendir leyuis of vertu : bot as veil it bringis furtht salutiffere & hoil- sum frute of honour.” Compl. S. p. 1. “Deforcement in poynding, and the pleyes of the Crowne, perteines to the King’s court allanerlie .” Reg. Maj. B. 4. c. 27. Tit. “It pertains to God allenarlie to know the inward thoughts and hearts of men.” Pitscottie, p. 58. E To ALLAYA, v. a. To ally. ALL [34] ALL Tlie ingenious author of the Gl. to Compl. S. says, “quas. alanely.” But the word is comp, of all and anerly, only, q.v. This, accordingly, had at times been anciently written as two words ; as in the follow¬ ing passage : Men sayis that ma scliippis than sua Pressyt that tym the toun to ta : Bot for that thar wes brynt hot ane, And the engynour tliarin wes tane ; Her befor mentioun maid I Bot off a schip all anerly. Barbour, xvii. 470. This is printed according to the MS. ALL ANYS, adv. Together, in a state of union. Kyndnes said, Yha, thai ar gud Scottismen. Than Will said, Nay; werytè thou may ken; Had thai bene gud, al anys we had beyn ; Be reson heyr the contrar now is seyn. Wallace, x. 225. MS. Edit. 1648, All in one we had been. A ll anys seems literally to signify, all of one ; from A.-S. anes, the genit. of an, unus. ALLARIS, Alleris. Common, universal, an old genit. used adjectively. The lordis gawe assent thare-til, And ordanyt with thaire allaris will, That Inglis suld the Scottis prys, And thai thaim on the samyn wys. Wyntown, viii. 35. 178. Thus argewe thai ernistlye wone oftsiss ; And syn to the samyn forsuth thai assent hale ; That sen it nychlit Nature, thair alleris maistris, Thai coud nocht trete but entent of the temperale. Houlate, i. St. 22. MS. Instead of offis, as in Ed. Pink, it is oftsiss in MS. “Thair alleris maistris” is literally, the mistress of them all. From A.-S. allera, genit. plur. of all, omnis; Gloss. Keron. oilero, alleru, omnium; Belg. abler, id. Alter, or alre, is used in Old E. with more pro¬ priety than allaris, and in the same sense. It is said of Erie Godwin, that he —Let smyte of her alre lieuedys, & made a reufol dom; i.e. he caused them all to be beheaded. R. Glouc. p. 327. -Ye be but members, and I aboue al, And sith I am your allerhede, I am your allerhele. P. Ploughman, Fol. 111. a. “As I am the head of you all, I am your common health, or the source of your prosperity.” V. Aller. ALLA-YOLIE, Allevolie, adj. Giddy, volatile. “ An alle-volie chield,” a volatile fellow, S. Y. the following word. ALLA-YOLIE, Alle-volie, adv. At ran¬ dom. Ane faith perfumit with fyne folie, And mony vain word aUa-volie ; Thy prayer is not half sa holie, House-lurdane, as it semis. Philotus, st. 111. “I spake it quit e.allevolie," S. I spoke it at ran¬ dom. It is sometimes written entirely in the Fr. form. “ This again increased the numbers of the people in arms at the meetings : and warm persons coming in among them, projects were spoke of A la volee, and some put upon courses they at first had no view of, nor design to come to.” Wodrow’s Hist. ii. 41. On the voley, 0. E. id. What we speak on the voley begins to work ; We have laid a good foundation.- “A literal translation of the French phrase à la voUe, which signifies at random, or inconsiderately.” Note, Massinger, III. 181. ALLAR, Aller, s. The alder, a tree, S. “ In this stratum many roots of large trees are to be found, principally allar (alder) and birch.” P. Long- forgan, Perths. Statist. Acc. xix. 557. To ALLEGE, v. n. To advise, to counsel. “Sum allegit (howbeit victory succedit) to assoilye nocht the chance of fortoun ony forthir.” Bellend. Cron. B. vi. c. 19. Suaderent, Boeth. L. B. alleg-are, mandatis instruere. To ALLEGE, v. a. To confirm. “Appius began to rage—sayand—becaus he wald nocht allege the law concerning lent money, he wes impediment that na army suld be rasit be auctorite of the senate.” Bellend. T. Liv. p. 146. Jus non dixisset, Lat. L. B. alleg-are, ligare. ALLEGIANCE, Allegeance, s. Allega¬ tion. —“The lordis ordanis bothe the partijs to haue let- tres to summond witnes to prufe sic allegiance as thai schew before the lordis.” Act. Audit. A. 1474, p. 34. “ The pursuer pleadit that the former allegiance aucht and sowld be repellit,” &c. Burrow Court, 1591, Melville’s Life, i. 257. ALLEIN, adj. Alone, S. B. Germ. id. Y. Alane. To ALLEMAND, v. a. To conduct in a formal and courtly style, Ayrs. ‘ ‘ He—presented her his hand, and allemanded her along in a manner that should not have been seen in any street out of a king’s court, and far less on the Lord’s day.” Ann. of the Par. p. 308. Ital. a la mano, by the hand; or Fr. a la main, readily, nimbly, actively. Aller à la main, ètre d’une ègalitè de rang, Roquefort. ALLE-MEN, adj. Common, universal. A bastard shall cum fro a forest, Not in Yngland .borne shall he be, And he slial wyn the gre for the best, Able men leder of Bretan shal he be. True Thomas , Jamieson’s Popul. Ball. ii. 38. That this is the sense appears from what follows : Truly to wyrke he shalbe bonne, And all leder of Bretans shal he be. i.e. universal leader. This mode of expression is common in Su.-G. Al mena riksens kaer ; Regni communis querela; Chron. Rhythm, p. 181. Ther hyblade honom aide i maen; There all gave him homage ; ibid. p. 262, ap. Ihre vo. Men■, publicus. A.-S. maene, Alem. meen, communis. Teut. alle man, omnis homo, al-ghemeyn, universus. ALLER, adv. Wholly, entirely, altogether. In this maner assentyt war The Barounis as I said yow ar. And tlirouch thar aller hale assent, Messingeris till hym thai sent, That was than in the lialy land, On Saracenys warrayand. Barbour, i. 137, MS. ALL [35] ALL This is merely Allans, alleris, used adverbially, without the unnecessary and anomalous use of the termination is, borrowed from the genit. sing., and affixed to the plur. in the same case. A Ider frequently occurs in R. Brunne’s Chron.; as alder best, best of all, alder next, next of all. Alter is here used nearly in the same manner as in other Northern languages. “To the superlative,” says Sewel in his Belg. Grammar, “is often prefixed alder or alter, the more to heighten its superlative sense ; as aller-verstandigst, the most understanding of all p. 81. To the same purpose Kilian. Alter, Om¬ nium. Superlativis pulchrè praeponitur, eorumque significationem adauget haec dictio; ut aUerbeste, aller- kleynste, allermeeste. Omnium optimus, minimus, maximus. Germ, allerhochste, the most High; aller- gelehrteste, the most learned. Sw. aldra is also used as a note of the superlative ; as, den aldrasakraste ut- vaag, the securest way; den aldraslconaste flicka, the most beautiful girl; Widegren. Alter hale is a pleon¬ asm ; as hale or whole necessarily includes the idea of all. V. Allaris. ALLERIS, s. pi. “ Allies, confederates,” Rudd. But I have observed no passage in Doug. Virgil that can authorise this explana¬ tion. Perhaps the learned glossarist mis¬ took the sense of the following: Lat Latyne pepill sitting by to se, How myne allane with swerde, in fhare presens, I sail reuenge and end our alleris offence. P. 406. 1. This Rudd, might view as signifying “the offence given, or injury done, to our allies.'' But it un¬ doubtedly means, “our general offence, the injury done to all;” commune, Virg. The ingenious editor of the Poems of James I. has fallen into the same mistake, when explaining the following passage : I will that Gud Hope seruand to the be, Youre alleris frende, to let the to murn. King’s Quair, iii. 40. “Your ally, associate, or confederate.” N. V. Al¬ laris. ALLERISH, adj. Chilly, rather cold; as, a an allerish morningsynon. “ a snell morning,” Teviotd. This is undoubtedly the same with Elrische, q. v. The sense given above is nearly allied to that marked as 6. “ Surly, austere,” as regarding the temper. ALLEVIN, part. pa. Allowed, admitted. In haly legendis have I hard allerm.n, Ma sanctis of bischoppis, nor freiris, be sic sevin ; Of full few freiris that has bene sanctis I reid. Bannatyne Poems, p. 25. Mr. Pinkerton explains this as above, Maitl. P. p. 536, and it is certainly the sense. The origin is A.-S. alef- an, concedere, permittere. Su.-G. lofiv-a, permittere, Moes-G. laub-jan (in us- laub-jan) id. ALLIA. V. Alya. ALLYNS, adv. 1. Altogether, thoroughly. Than thay buskyt to the bynke, beimis of the best; The king crounit with gold ; Dukis deir to behold; Aligns the banrent bold Gladdit his gest. . Gawan and Gol. i. 16. Mr. Pinkerton interrogatively explains this always. But it seems to signify altogether, thoroughly ; Su.-G. alleingis, allaengis, A.-S. allinga, eallenga, Moes-G. allis, id. omnino, prorsus. V. Hire, i. 82. 2. This is used as signifying, more willingly, rather, Selkirks. ALLISTER, adj. Sane, in full possession of one’s mental faculties. “ He’s no allister ,” he is not in his right mind, Teviotd. This might seem allied to Alist, q. v. ALLKYN, Alkyn, adj. All kind of. They still say, aw kyn kind, S. Bor. A.-S. eall-cyn, onmigenus, all kind. V. Kin. To ALLOCATE, v. a. To fix the propor¬ tions due by each landholder, in an augmen¬ tation of a minister’s stipend, S. Synon. to Local. — “The tithes, which are yet in the hands of the lay-titular, fall, in the second place, to be allocated.” Erskine’s Inst. B. ii. t. 10, sec. 51. ALL OUT, adv. In a great degree, beyond comparison. Allace ! virgin, to mekill, and that is syn, To mekil all out sa cruel punyssing Has thou sufferit certis for sic ane thing. Doug. Virgil, 395, 49. Rudd, renders this fully. But this does not properly express the meaning, as appears from the following passages : And with that word assemblyt thai. Thai wer to few all out, perfay, With sic a gret rout for to fycht. Barbour, xv. 146. MS. Sixty men against four thousand, were fully too few. Quhen that Schyr Jhon Wallace weyll wndirstud, Do away, he said, tharoff as now no mar : Yhe did full rycht; it was for our weylfar. Wysar in weyr ye ar all out than I, Fadyr in armess ye ar to me for thi. Wallace, v. 981. MS. All out, q. omne extra, every thing else excluded ; nearly the same in sense as utterly. ALLOVER, prep. Over and above. ‘ * Item—two thousand seven hundred and fiftie-four merks : which makes his emolument above twentie- four thousand marks a yeare, by and allover his heri¬ table jurisdiction.” Culloden Pap. p. 335. To ALLOW, v. a. 1. To approve of, generally with the prep, of subjoined. —“ Man allowes of man, because he sees some good qualities in him, which qualities he never gaue him, for God gaue him them. But when God alloioes of man, he allowes not for any good thing he sees in him, to moue him to allow of him, but all the allowing of God is of free grace.” Rollock on 1 Thes. p. 55, This sense must be also viewed as old E., though not mentioned by Johnson. He indeed quotes 1 Thes. ii. 4. as an illustration of the sense ‘ ‘ to grant license to, to permit,” while it obviously signifies to approve, ‘ ‘ But as we were allowed of God to be put in trust with the gospel, even so we speak, not as pleasing men, but God, which trieth our hearts.” There can be no doubt that dedoKigdayeda strictly signifies, “we were approved of.” 2. To praise, to commend. ALL [36] ALM Anone quhen this aiinable had endit her speche, Loud lauchand the laif allowit her meikill. Dunbar, Maitland Poems, p. 53. Chaucer uses aloue in the same sense. This word may have been immediately formed from Fr. allouer, to approve ; which Menage derives from Lat. allaud-o. But the true origin is certainly to be sought in the Gothic. V. Lofe. Allowance, s. Approbation. “There is a difference betwene the alloivance of men, when they allow of men, and God when he allowes of men.—His allowance of vs was not for any grace was in vs.—And so it is the allowance of God himselfe that makes man meet to that office.” Rollock on 1 Thes. ii. 4, p. 54, 55. To ALLOWSS, v. a. To loose, to release from. “The officiaris to pass and allowss the arrestment,” &c. Aberd. Reg. A. 1541, V. 17. A.-S. alys-an, liberare. ALLPUIST, Apiest, Apiece, conj. Al¬ though, S. B. “The third was an auld, wizen’d, haave coloured carlen ;—we had been at nae great tinsel apiest we had been quit o’ her.” Journal from London, p. 2. Per¬ haps corr. from albeit. ALLRYN, adj. Constantly progressive. For in this warld, that is sa wyde, Is nane determynat that sail Knaw thingis that ar to fall, Bot God, that is of maist powestè, Reserwyt till his maiestè, For to knaw, in his prescience. Off allryn tyme the mowence. Barbour, i. 134. MS. From all and A.-S. rinn-an, to flow, to run. ALLSTRENE, adj. Ancient. Suppois I war ane aid yaid aver, Schott furth our cleuchs to squishe the clevis, And hed the strenthis of all strene bevis, I wald at Youl be housit and staid. Maitland Poems, p. 112. Probably from A.-S. aid, old, and strynd, generatio, stryn-an, gignere ; perhaps the same as Austrene, q. v. For clevis and bevis, read clevir and bevir. ALLTHOCHTE, conj. Although. The sonnys licht is nauer the wers, traist me, Allthochte the bak his bricht beames doith fie. Doug. Virgil, 8. 49. Mr. Tooke derives E. though from A.-S. thaf-ian. thaf-igan, to allow. But there is not the same evidence here, as with respect to some other conjunctions il¬ lustrated by this acute and ingenious writer. It cer¬ tainly is no inconsiderable objection to this hypothesis, that it is not supported by analogy, in the other North¬ ern languages. In A.-S. theah signifies though, Alem. thach, Isl. O.-Sw. tho, id. I shall not argue from Moes-G. thauh in thauhjaba, which Jun. views as synon. with though ; because this seems doubtful. In O.-E. thah was written about 1264. V. Percy’s Re- liques, ii. 2, 10. In Sir Tristrem, thei occurs, which nearly approaches to A.-S. theah. ,V. Thei. Instead of thoch, in our oldest MSS. we generally find thocht, althocht. This might seem allied to Isl. thoett quamvis; which, according to G. Andr. is per syncop. for tho at, from tho licet, etsi; Lex. p. 266. But it is more probable that our term is merely A.-S. thohte, Moes-G. thaht-a, cogitabat; or the part. pa. of the v. from which E. think is derived ; as, in latter times, provided, except, &c. have been formed. Resolve althocht, and it literally signifies, “ all being thought of,” or “taken into accountwhich is the very idea meant to be expressed by the use of the cpnjunction. Indeed, it is often written all thocht. All thocht he, as ane gentile sum tyme vary, Fill perfytelie he writis sere mysteris fell.— All thocht our faith nede nane authorising Of Gentilis bukis, nor by sic hethin sparkis, Yit Virgill writis mony iust clausis conding. Doug. Virgil, Prol. 159, 10, 15. The synon. in Germ, exhibits some analogy, Dachte being the imperf. and part. pa. of denk-en; doch, although, may have been formed from the same verb. Y. Thocht. ALLUTERLIE, Alutterly, adv. Wholly, entirely. All thocht that women brocht thame to foly, Yit liait thay not wemen alutterly. Doug. Virgil, 279, 32. Tyrwhitt derives utterly from Fr. oultrèe. But it is evidently from A.-S. uter, litter, exterior, (from ut extra;) Su.-G. yttre, yttrelig, id. ALL-WEILDAND, adj. All-governing. Than said he thus, All-weildand God resawe My petows spreit and sawle amang the law : My carneill lyff I may nocht thus defend. Wallace, ii. 173. MS. According to Wachter, allwait and allwaltig are very ancient compounds, although now obsolete; sometimes applied to God, as expressive of his om¬ nipotence, and sometimes to princes, to denote the greatness of their power; Franc, aluualt, omnipotent. He derives the word from all and walt-en posse. Isl. all-vald-ur, id. Our term comes immediately from A. - S. weald-an, imperare. ALMAIN, s. The German language. —“A French printer, of the best renowned this day—has offered—to come in Scotland—and to print whatever work he should be commanded, in so much that there should not be a book printed in French or Almain, but once in the year it should be gotten of him.” Pet. Assembly 1574, Melville’s Life, i. 464. O. Fr. Aleman, Alleman, the German language ; Cotgr. ALM AN IE WHISTLE; a flageolet of a very small size, used by children. Aberd. The name intimates, that whistles of this kind had been originally imported into Scotland from Germany; and that they had been early imported, before this country was known by that designation, which has been adopted, or rather revived, in later times. It is singular, that to this day the most of our toys are brought from the Low Countries bordering on Germany. The Alamanni, according to Wachter, were a mixed race of Germans and Gauls ; from which circumstance they received their name; not q. all men, omnes homines, but from all, el, alius, alienus, q. homines peregrini, strangers. The Marco-manni having left the country lying between the Danube and the Rhine, and gone into Bohemia, a few unsettled Gauls entered into their former territories. They were soon after joined by many Germans, and formed between them what was called the Allamannic nation. They were long considered as distinct from the Germans. But at length this mongrel race gave their name to the country, hence called L. B. Alemannia; Fr. AUemagne; 0. E. Almaine; S. Almanie. V. Cellar. Geogr. i. 386, 387. ALM [37] ALO This is called, by Sir Thomas Urquhart, the Allman Flute. “He learned to play upon the Lute, the Virginals, the Harp, the Allman Flute with nine holes, the Viol, and the Sackbut.” Transl. Rabelais, B. i. p. 103, Flute d’Aleman, Rab. In another place, he renders it more strictly ac¬ cording to the language of his country. The passage occurs in a strange incoherent compound of nonsense, by which he means to expose the obscurities of judicial litigation. —“ The masters of the chamber of accompts, or members of that committee, did not fully agree amongst themselves in casting up the number of A Imanie whis¬ tles, whereof were framed these spectacles for princes, which have been lately printed at Antwerp.” Ibid. B. ii. p. 78. That this was formerly the name commonly given, in S., to Germany, appears from the language of Ni- niane Winyet. —“Few of the Protestantis at this present in Al- lemanie and utheris cuntreis, denyis the rycht use and practise of the Lordis Supper to be callit ane sacrifice or oblatioun. Abp. Keith’s Hist. App. p. 231. ALMARK, s. A beast accustomed to break fences, Shetl. Su.-G. mark denotes a territory, also a plain, a pas¬ ture ; and maerke finis, limes, a boundary. I cannot conjecture the origin of the initial syllable ; unless the term be viewed as elliptical, q. a beast that overleaps all boundaries. ALMASER, Almoseir, s. An almoner, or dispenser of alms. Then cam in the maister Almaser, Ane homelty-jomelty juffler. Dunbar, Maitland Poems, p. 94. Crude Hope remains euer among yone sort, A fine minstrail with mony mow and sport, And Peitie is the kingis almoseir. Palice of Honour, iii. 60. Fr. aulmosnier; Teut. allmoessenier, id. The word, however, seems immediately formed from Almous, q. v. ALMERIE, Almorie, s. Anciently a place where alms were deposited, or distributed. In later times it has been used to denote a press or cupboard, where utensils for house¬ keeping are laid up; pron. as E. ambry. Go clois the burde ; and tak awa the chyre, And lok in all into yon almorie. Dunbar, Maitland Poems, p. 73. — Ay his e was on the almerie. Ibid. p. 77. “ Nevertheles, in certain cases, the wife sould be answerable, that is, gif the thing stollen is found and apprehended within her keyes, quhilk she hes in her cure and keiping, as within her spense, her arke or almerie ; and gif the thing stollen be found within her keyes : she as consentand with her husband, sail be culpable, and punished.” Quon. Attach, c. 12. s. 7. A.-S. aimer ige, repositorium, scrinium, abacus ; O. Fr. aumaire. The term almery was applied by our forefathers to inclosures appropriated for a variety of purposes for family use. We read of “a met almery,” a place for holding meat; “aweschale almery,” for .holding ves¬ sels of a larger size ; Act. Dom. Cone. A. 1489, p. 131; “a cop almery,” a cupboard; Ibid, p. 98; “a wayr almery,” probably for containing vjares or articles of various kinds; Ibid, p. 131. O. E. almery. “ Almery to put meate in, unes al- moires Palsgraue, B. iii, f. 17. In O. Fr. aumaire. He also writes the E. word aumbrye, F. 18. ALMONS, Almonis, s. Alms. ‘ ‘ Gif the defender, beand an ecclesiasticall persoun, hald the land or tenement of the kirk in name of frè almons, albeit the persewar be ane temporall persoun ; • the same plea and actioun aucht and sould be decydit befoir the ecclesiasticall court. ” Balfour’s Pract. p. 28. “All men havand landis gevin to thame in name of frè almonis be the King, ar bund to mak him homage.” Ibid. p. 241. He seems still to write the word in this form ; 0. Fr. aulmosne, id. In S. pron. aumos; A. Bor. id. Ray’s Lett. p. 322. ALMOUS, Almows, s. Alms, S. He wes a man of almows grete, Bath of monè, and of mete. Ilkè nycht in priwatè He wald wyte the necessytè Of all, that nede had nere him by. Wyntown, vi. 2. 67. Wyte, i.e. make himself acquainted with, know. ‘ ‘ In thir worclis ahnychty God expresly promissis sufficient welth & foutli of warldly geir to all thame, quhilk for his sake blythly giffis' almous to the puir peple.” Abp. Hamiltoun’s Catechisme, 1551, fol. 64 a. The silly Frier behuifit to fleech For almous that he assis. Spec. Godly Ballads, p. 36. Chaucer, almesse; A.-S. almes, almesse; Sw. al- mosa, id. Lat. eleemosyna, Gr. 'ehenyoaivy, mercy. Under this term I may take notice of a curious fact, in relation to begging, which perhaps has been gene¬ rally overlooked. So late as the reign of James VI. li¬ censes had been granted, by the several universities, to some poor students—to go through the country beg¬ ging, in the same manner as the poor scholars, belong¬ ing to the Church of Rome, do to this day in Ireland. Among those designated ‘ 1 ydill and strang beg- garis” are reckoned—“all vagaboundis scollaris of the vniuersiteis of Sanctandrois, Glasgow, and Abirdene, not licencit be the rector and Dene of facultie of the vniuersitie to ask almous." Acts Ja. VI. 1574, Ed. 1814, p. 87. It were alms or aumous, used to denote what one de¬ serves, but in a bad sense ; as, “ It wou’d be an aumous to gie him a weel-payed skin,” it would be a good or meritorious act; a phrase very frequently used, S. “Those who leave so good a kirk, it were but alms to hang them.” Scotland’s Glory and her Shame, Aberd. 1805, p. 44. Almousser, s. Almoner. —“It hes pleasit the kingis maiestie ffor the gude, trew, and proffitable seruice done to him be his belouit maistir Petir Young, his liienes preceptor and maister almousser, and that in the educatioune of his liienes vertewouslie in lettres during his minoritie, to haue confermit certane infeftmentis, quhilkis the said maister Petir hes obtenit of certane few landis of the abbacie of Aberbrothok, ” &c. Acts Ja. VI. 1581, Ed. 1814, p. 236. ALMOWR, s. Almoner. “James Spottiswood was commanded to stay with the queene, and attend her Ma tie as her Almowr. ” Mem. of Dr. Spottiswood, p. 3. ALOFT, adv. Equivalent to up, as referring to a state of warfare. “There were then some robbers alofit in the high¬ lands, of whòm they made the bruit to pass, that they AL 0 [38] ALS would come down and beset the ways.” Guthry’s Mem. p. 46. To ALOUS, v. a. To release, Aberd. Reg. MS. Y. Allows. ALOW, 'pre'p. Below. It is also used as an adv. in the same sense, Ettr. For. Chaucer uses alowe as an adj. in the sense of low. A-LOW, adv. On fire, in a blazing state, S. “ Sit down and warm ye, since the sticks are ci-low.” The Pirate, i. 103. To Gang A-low, to take fire, or to be set on fire, S. “ That discreet man Maister Wishart is een to gang a-low this blessed day, if we dinnastop it.” Tennant’s Card. Beaton, p. 114. ALOWER, Alowir, adv. All over. “Ane uther of blew satine pasmentit alower with gold & silver, laich nekit with bodies and syde slevis.” Coll. Inventories, A. 1578, p. 221. It frequently oc¬ curs here. ‘ ‘ Ane uther pair of crammosie satine pasmentit al¬ owir with braid pasmentis of silvir and gold.” Ib. p. 226. ALPE, s. An elephant. Thai made hir bodi bio and blae, That er was white so alpes bon ; Seththen seyd he to his men Pi'isouns hir swithe anon. Legend St. Katerine, MS. Gl. Compl. p. 332. Alpes bon is ivory. A.-S. elp, yip, elephas ; radically the same with Heb. Fp?S, aluph, bos. ALQUHARE, All quhare, adv. Every where. -The large bald here and thare Was fillit full of Grekis ouer alquhare. Doug. Virgil, 55, 31. Full slyd sche slyppys hyr membris ouer alquhare. Ibid. 218, 54. The Quene Dido, excellent in bewte, To tempill cummis with ane fare menye Of lusty youngkeris walking hir about, Like to the goddes Diane with hir rout, Endlang the flude of Ewrote on the bra, Or vnder the toppes of hir hill Cynthia, Ledand ring dancis, quham followis ouer all quhare Ane thousand nymphis flokand here and thare. Ibid. 28, 42. This term must be substituted for Dguhare in The Houlate. The Dowglas in thay dayis, duchtye alquhare, Archibald the honorable in habitationis, Weddit that wlowk wicht, worthye of ware, With rent and with riches. - Part ii. st. 19. MS. i.e. “every where brave,” or “powerful in war.” From all and quhare, where ; Moes-G. and Su. -G. Invar, A.-S. hwaer, Franc, and Alem. uuar, Germ, war, Belg. vjaer. The word is formed like Alem. eocouuerti, similar in sense, ubique, omni loco, from eoco all, and uuart place. Wacliter thinks that uuart, locus, is merely a derivative from uuar, ubi, by the addition of t, in which manner derivatives are frequently formed. One would almost suspect, however, that hwar, uuar, had originally been a noun signifying lace. Douglas uses it as if it still were so; by pre- xing the prep, ouer, over; ouer all quhare, q. over every place. It may perhaps deserve to be men¬ tioned, that Moes-G. hwar seems nearly allied to hwarb-an ire, a v. denoting motion towards a place ; and Su.-G. hwarf-wa, reverti, abire, expressing change of place. ALRY, adj. For its different senses, Y. El- rische. ALRYNE, Thy tour, and fortres lairge and lang, Thy nyehbours dois excell. And for thy wallis, thik and strang, Thow justlie beirs the bell.— Thy work to luik on is delyite, So clein, so sound, so evin. Thy alryne is a mervall greit, Upreiching to the hevin. Maitland Poems, p. 255. This apparently signifies a watch-tower, or the highest pai*t of a castle. The passage forms part of the description of the ancient castle of Lethingtoun. Su.-G. hall or hold signifies a tower, from halla to defend ; thence hallare, which, as occurring in Chron. Rhythm., is rendered by Ihre, praesidium : the watchmen are designed hallarena. Een, Teut. reyn, signifies termination. Thus it may here signify the highest point or pinnacle. Ir. rin is synon., denoting a summit. ALS, conj. As. Thus Wallace ferd als fers as a lyoun. Wallace, ii. 113. MS. Bower thus records the language of a very simple and laconic charter of K. Athelstane, which must have given fully as good security for the property disposed, as the multiplied tautologies of a modern deed. I kyng Adelstane Giffys here to Paulan Oddam and Roddam, Als gude and als fair, As evir thai myn war : And tharto witnes Maid my wyf. Fordun Scotichron. L. xix. c. 51. The phraseology is undoubtedly modernised. In R. Glouc. it occurs .in the sense of as. Als was generally employed in the first part of a comparison, as appears from the authorities already quoted. Mr. Tooke has given another from Douglas. — Sche - Glidis away vnder the fomy seis, Als swift as ganye or fedderit arrow fleis. Virgil, 323, 46. “ Als,” says this acute writer, “ in our old English is a contraction of Al, and es or as: and this Al, (which in comparisons used to be very properly ern- loyed before the first es or as, but was not employed efore the second) we now, in modem English sup¬ press.”— “As is an article; and (however and when¬ ever used in English) means the same as It, or That, or Which. In the German, where it still evidently re¬ tains its original signification and use (as so also does) it is written, Es.” Hence he resolves the quotation from Virgil in this manner : “She glides away (with) all that swiftness (with) which feathered arrows fly.” Divers. Purley, i. 274—277. This is extremely ingenious, and it must be acknow¬ ledged that the resolution of the passage corresponds to its meaning. But it does not appear that als is formed from al and as. This supposition is contrary to the analogy of the language. It might be traced to A.-S. ealles, omnino, omnimodis, Lye; penitus, plen- ariè, fully, absolutely, perfectly ; Somn. This is used in conjunction with swa, so; Na ealles swa, non ita penitus, not wholly or altogether so. As we have seen A LS [39] ALU that Aller, allaris, alleris, is the gen. plur. of call, all, omnes ; ealles, omnino, seems to be merely the gen. sing, used adverbially. Moes-G. allis has the same sense. Thus the passage might he resolved : Altogether swift as ganye, &c. But I prefer deriving it from A.-S. eall and swa, so. Thus eall swa is used in comparison ; eall siva eft, tarn saepe, Lye, als oft; and eall swa myceles, tantidem. The latter seems to be the very phrase which so com¬ monly occurs in our old laws. V. Alsmekle. Germ, als is used as a particle expressive of com¬ parison, als ime, tanquam; soival als, tam quam. Wachter observes that this is the same with Germ. also, sic, ita; and formed from it per apocopen. Of the latter he gives the following account: Ortum a simplici so, sic, ut; et praefixo all, quod rursus sensum intendit. ALS, Alse, aclv. Also, in the same manner. I can als tell how othyr twa Poyntis that weile eschewyt wer With fyfty men, and hut wer. Barbour, xvi. 498. MS. My faithfull fadyr dispitfully thai slew, My brothir als, and gud men mony ane. Wallace, ii. 193, MS. “ Ande alse the prudent due Perecles, quha hed the goueming of the comont veil of Athenes xxxvi yeiris, yit in his aige of lx yeiris, he left the glorius stait of Athenes, & past to remane in ane litil village quhar he set his felicite to keip nolt and scheip.” Compl. S. p. 69. This is evidently an abbrev. of A.-S. eall swa, id. Tha ewaeth he eall swa to than othrum ; Then said he also to the second, Matt. xxi. 30. Add alsiva aelswa, item, etiam. According to the learned author of E7rea n repoevra, “the German so and the English so (though in one language it is called an Adverb or Conjunction ; and in the other, an Article or Pronoun), are yet both of them derived from the Gothic article sa, so: and have in both languages retained the original meaning, viz. It or That, i. p. 274.” But some difficulties occur here, which, as they could scarcely escape the penetrating eye of this writer, he ought at least to have mentioned. What good reason can be assigned for deriving Germ, and E. so from Moes-G. sa, so, signifying it or that, rather than from swa and swe, two particles used in the same Moes-G., and at the very same period of its ex¬ istence, precisely in the sense of the Germ, and E. terms ? If our modem particles must be traced to Moes-G. sa, so, it might be supposed that the latter were used, in the language of Ulphilas, in the sense of the former. But there is not the least evidence of this. It must at any rate be supposed, if this be the proper origin of our so, that the Goths had formed their particles, bearing the same meaning, from their article. But how can it be accounted for, that, in an age in which both were equally in use, there should be such a difference in form? Sa must have been unnecessarily transformed into swa; and so, perhaps, still more varied, by appearing as swe. If, however, there be no affinity between these particles and the demonstrative article or pronoun, in Moes-G. ; how can it reasonably be supposed that the Germ, and E. would form their so from the Moes-G. article, rather than from one of two words formed to their hand in that language, and bearing the very sense they wished to express? Were they under a necessity of doing that, which the Moeso-Goths did not find it necessary to do for them¬ selves ? Or had the Goths so far deviated from a fundamental principle in grammar, well-known to the Germans and English, that the latter spumed their spurious adverbs, and proceeded de novo on the proper- ground? It must be evident that our author can assert, with still less propriety, that E. so is derived from the Moes-G. sa, so ; when it is recollected that A.-S. swa occurs times innumerable, as signifying sic, ita. It appears unquestionable, indeed, that E. so is derived from Moes-G. swa, through the medium of the A.-S. particle perfectly corresponding both in form and sense. The descent may indeed be traced. Moes-G. and A.-S. swa is retained in our old writings; sometimes appearing as sua. It was gradually softened into sa; and in more modern writings into sae, S. E. so is nothing else than Moes-G. and A.-S. siua, with w thrown out, and a, as in a thousand instances, changed into o. V. Sua, Alsua. ALSAME, adv. Altogether. And here ful oft at burdis by and by, The heres war wount togydder sit alsame, Quhen brytnit was, efter the gyse, the rame. Doug. Virgil, 211, 14. From A.-S. all, eall, all, and same, together. Alsamen is used in the same sense ; and frequently occurs in MS. Royal Coll. Phys. Edin. Alem. alsamen, simul. Mitimo alsaman azin, Otfrid, iv. 9, 36. Hence alsamanon, congregare. ALSHINDER, s. Alexanders, Smyrnium olusatrum, Linn., S. Dear - me ! there’s no an alshinder I meet, There’s no a whinny bush that trips my leg, There’s no a tulloch that I set my foot on, But woos remembrance frae her dear retreat. Donald and Flora, p. 82. ALSMEKLE, adv. As much. “That all men Secularis of the Realme be weill purvait of the said harnes and wapinnis,—vnder the painis followand, that is to say, of ilk gentilman,— at the thride default x. pund, and alsmekle als oftymes as he defaltis efterwart.” Acts Ja. I. 1425. c. 67. Edit. 1566. V. Als, conj. ALSONE, adv. As soon. And alsone as the day wes clear, Thai that with in the castell wer Had armyt thaim, and maid thaim boun. Barbour, xv. 131. MS. It seems to be properly als sone, from als conj. q. v. and A.-S. sona, soon. ALSSAFER, adv. In as far; Aberd. Reg. MS. ALSUA, adv. Also. And the treis begouth to ma Burgeans, and brycht blomys alsua. Barbour, v. 10. MS. Than Venus knawing hir spech of fenyeit mynd, To that effect, scho-mycht the Trojane kynd And weris to cum furth of Italy alsua, Withhald, and kepe from boundis of Lybia, Answered and said.- Doug. Virgil, 103, 24. A.-S. alswa, id. V. Als, adv. ALSWYTH, adv. Forthwith. Bot a lady off that countrè, That wes till him in ner degre Off cosynage, wes wondir blyth Off his arywyng; alswyth Sped hyr til him, in full gret hy, With fourty men in cumpany. Barbour, v. 136. MS. V. SwiTH. ALUNT, adv. In a blazing state, Roxb. ALW [40] AMB To Set Alunt, v. a. 1 . To put in a blaze, ibid. 2 . Metaph. to kindle, to make to blaze, S. For if they raise the taxes higher, They’ll set alunt that smoostin’ fire, Whulk ilka session helps to beet, An’, when it burns, they’ll get a heat. Hogg’s Scot. Pastorals , p. 16. Sweet Meg maist set my saul alunt Wi’ rhyme, an’ Pate’s disease. A. Scott’s Poems, 1811, p. 31. V. Lunt. ALWAIES, Alwayis, conj. 1. Although; notwithstanding, however. “ Alwayis Makdowald wes sa invadit, that it wes necessar to him to gif battal to Makbeth.” Bellend. Cron. b. xii. c. 1. “The kind and maner of this disease is conceded, alwaies it may be gathered of the penult verse of the chapter.” Bruce’s Serm. 1591. Sign. B. fol. 1. It is rendered although in the Eng. ed. 1617. “The remonstrants, with all their power, would have opposed it, [the coronation of Charles II.], others prolonged it as long as they were able. Always, blessed be God, it is this day celebrated with great joy and contentment to all honest-hearted men here.” Baillie’s Lett. ii. 367. It also frequently occurs in Spotswood’s Hist. This may be viewed as a Fr. idiom, as it resembles toutesfois, which literally signifies all times, but is used in the sense of although. It seems questionable, however, if this be not merely a kind of translation of the more ancient term algates, which, as has been seen, occurs in a sense nearly allied, signifying at all events. 2 . Sometimes it is used as if it were a mere expletive, without any definite meaning. ‘ ‘ Nochtheles, he beleuit (gif his army faucht with per- seuei’ant Constance) to haue victory be sum chance of foi’toun. Alwayis he set down his tentis at Dupline nocht far fra the water of Erne.” Bellend. Cron. B. xv. c. 2. Nochttheles is the translation of nihil tamen in Boeth. But there is no term in the original corresponding with alwayis. AMAILLE, s. Enamel. About hir neck, quhite as the fyre amaille, A gudelie chyne of small orfeverye Quhare by there hang a ruby, without faille, Like to ane hert schapin verily, That, as a sperk of lowe so wantonly Semyt birnyng upon hir quhite throte. King’s Quair, ii. 29. “White as the enamel produced by means of the fire.” Tytler conjectures that “the two last words have been erroneously transcribed,” and that “the original probably is, Quhite as the fayre anamaill, or enamell." But Fr. email is used in the same sense ; also Dan. amel, Belg. malie, email. Junius, vo. Enamel, refers to Teut. maelen, pingere, A.-S. mael, imago; and seems to think that the root is Moes-G. mel-jan, scribere. “The fyre amaille,” is an ex¬ pression highly proper. It corresponds to the Lat. name encaustum; encaustus, enamelled, q. burnt-in, wrought with fire. It is, however, fayre anmaille ; Chron. S. P. i. 21. Ammell, id. 0. E. “ Ammell for golde smythes [Fr.] esmael;” hence “ ammellyng, [Fr.] esmailleure Palsgrave, B. iii. f. 17. The v. also occurs. “I am¬ mell as a golde smyth dothe his worke :—Your broche is very well amelled.” Ibid. F. 144, a. Amalyeit, part. pa. Enamelled. “Item sex duzane of buttonis quhairof thair is amalyeit with quheit and reid thrie duzane and the utlier thrie duzane amalyeit with quhite and blak.” Inventories, A. 1579, p. 278. AMAIST, adv. Almost, S.; ameast, West- morel. Ere ye was born, her fate was past and gane, And she amaisl forgot by ilka ane. Ross’s Helenore, p. 126. A.-S. ealmaest; Belg. almeest, id. AMANG, Amangis, prep. 1. Among. This prerogatywe than The Scottis fra the Peychtis wan; And was kepyd welle alwayis Amang the Peychtis in thare dayis. Wyntoum, iv. 19. 40. The lave, that levyt in that cuntre, Banyst fra thame a gentyl-man, That duelland amangys thame wes than. Wyntown, ii. 9. 32. Amang, S. Westmorel. This, as has been very justly observed concerning the E. word, is from the idea of mixture ; A.-S. meng- an, ge-meng-an, Su.-G. maeng-a, Isl. meng-a, miscere. But Wachter derives Germ, me.ig-en to mix, from maengd multitudo; to which corresponds Isl. menge turba, colluvies hominum, G. Andr. It may therefore be supposed that amang means, in the crowd. The idea of its formation from maeng-a miscere, might seem to be supported by analogy ; Su. -G. ibland, among, being formed in the same manner from bland-a to mix. It is to be observed, however, that bland signifies a crowd, as well as Isl. menge. Ihre accordingly resolves ibland, inter, by in turba ; from i prep, denoting in, and bland , mixtura, turba. In like manner, Gael, measg, among, is evidently from measg-am to mix, to mingle. V. Menyie. 2. It seems used adverbially as signifying, at intervals, occasionally. • It wes gret cunnandnes to kep Thar takill in till sic a thrang ; And wyth sic wawis ; for ay amang, The wawys reft thair sycht off land. Barbour, iii. 714. MS. AMANG HANDS, in the meantime, S. O. “My father—put a’ past me that he could, and had he not deet amang hands, —I’m sure I canna think what would hae come o’ me and my first wife.” The Eixtail, i. 284. A.-S. gemang tham has the same meaning, interea, ‘ ‘ in the mean time, ” Somner. AMANISS, prep. Among, for amangis. “Tharfor ilk soytour of the said dome, and thar lordis ilkman be him self, is in ane amerciament of the court of parliament;—and in ane vnlav of the said ayer for thaim; and in ane vnlau of the parliament amaniss thaim al, sic as efferis of lav.” Act. Audit. A. 1476, p. 57. AMBASSATE, Ambassiat, s. 1. This term is not synon. with embassy, as denoting the message sent; nor does it properly signify the persons employed, viewed individually: but it respects the same persons considered collectively. AMB [ 41 ] AMY Than the ambassiat, that was returnit agane, From Diomedes cietè Etholiane, He bad do schaw the credence that they brocht, Perordoure alhale thare answere, faland nocht. Doug. Virgil, 3(39, 33. In this sense it is used in 0. E. The kynge then gaue unto that hye ambassate Full riche giftes and golde enoughe to spende ; And bad theim geue their lordes, in whole senate, His letters so, whiche he then to hym sende. Hardynge’s Chron. Fol. 74. b. Fr. ambassade, id. 2 . I find it used in one instance for a single person. “It wes concludit to send twa sindry ambassatouris. —Ane of thaim to pas to the confiderat kyngis of Scottis and Pychtis.—The secund ambassat to pas to Etius capitane of France.” Bellend. Cron. B. vii. c. 16. This term has by many learned writers been traced to a remote age. Festus has observed, that with En¬ nius ambactes, in the Gaulic language, denotes a ser¬ vant. From Caesar, Bell. Gall. c. 14, it appears that it was a name given by the Gauls to the retainers or clients of great men. This term has passed through almost all the Goth, dialects ; Moes-G. andbahts, minister, whence andbahtjan, ministrare ; A.-S. ambiht, embeht, ymbeht, minister; Alem. ambaht; ampahti, Gl. Mons. Isl. arubat, ambot, id. It has been deduced from am or amb, circum, and biet-en, prsecipere, one who receives the commands of another ; from Alem. indi bach, post tergum ; from amb and acht-en, q. cir- cumagere, one who is constantly engaged as acting for his superior. That the first syllable signifies circum is highly probable, because it appears both as ambiht and ymbiht in A.-S. ; and although and is used in Moes-G., from the structure of the word, it would seem that baht, or bahts, is the second syllable. But whatever be the formation of this word, it is supposed to have origi¬ nated the modem term. It is indeed very probable that L. B. ambascia, found in the Salic law as signify¬ ing honourable service, was formed from Alem. am- bahti id., and thence ambasciator. A MB AX AT, s. The same with Ambassate, embassy. —“ Exceptand—the acciouns pertening to my lordis, and personis that suld pass in our souerane lordis lega- cioun & ambaxat .” Act. Dom. Cone. A. 1491, p. 200. AMBRY, s. A press in which the provision for the daily use of a family in the country is locked up, S. u A word,” says Johns. 11 still used in the northern counties, and in Scotland.” Y. Almerie, Aumrie, and Cap-Ambry. “They brake down beds, boards, ambries, and other timber work, and made fire of the samen.” Spalding’s Troub. ii. 188. AMBUTIOUN, s. Ambition. “ Consider weill quhat ye ar, for ye ar—to fecht for na ambutioun nor auarice, bot allanerly be constant virtew.” Bellend. Cron. B. v. c. 3. To AMEISE, Amese, Ameyss, v. a. To miti¬ gate, to appease. Bot othyr lordis, that war him by Ameissyt the King in to party. Barbour, xvi. 134. MS. i.e. in part assuaged his indignation. In edit. 1620, Hes meased, &c. -He message send Tyl Arwyragus, than the Kyng,— For til amese all were and stryfe. Wyntown, v. 3. 49. This has no connexion with Fr. emmat-ir, cohibere, reprimere, to which Rudd, inclines to trace it. Mr. Macpherson mentions C. B. masw, soft. This Ihre considers as derived from Su.-G. m.as-a, to warm ; masa sig foer elden, ante focum pandiculari. But the origin undoubtedly is Germ, mass-en moderari, temperare, mitigare ; Franc, mezz-an, id. Germ, maess- igen, is now most generally used. Wachter traces these terms to Germ, mass, Alem. mez, modus. The v. Meis, q. v. is used in the same sense with Ameis. AMEITT1S, s. pi. Ameit denotes the amice , “ the first or undermost part of a priest’s habit, over which he wears the alb.” “Item ane chesabill,—twa abbis, twa ameittis of Bartane clayth,” &c. Coll. Inventories, A. 1542, p. 58. Fr. amict, L. B. amict-us, primum ex sex indumentis, episcopo et presbyteris communibus ; Amictus, Alba, Cingulum, Stola, Manipulus, et Planeta. Du Cange. AMEL, s. Enamel. “ Her colour outvied the lily and the damask rose ; and the amel of her eye, when she smiled, it was im¬ possible to look steadfastly on.” Winter Ev. Tales, ii. 8. V. Amaille. AMENE, adj. Pleasant. For to behald it was ane glore to se The stabillyt wyndys, and the calmyt se, The soft sessoun, the firmament serene, The loune illuminate are, and firth amene. Doug. Virgil, 400, 4. Lat. amoen-us, id. AMERAND, adj. Green, verdant. I walkit furth about the feildis tyte, Quhilkis tho replenist stude ful of delyte, With herbis, cornes, cattel and frute treis, Plente of store, birdis and besy beis, In amerand medis fleand est and west. Doug. Virgil, 449, 13. From the colour of the emerald, Fr. emeraud. It is conjectured that this has been written Amer- aud ; u and n being often mistaken for each other. To AMERCIAT, v. a. To fine, to amerce. —“To cause becallit absents, to vnlaw and amerciat transgressouris, ” &c. Acts Cha. I. Ed. 1814, V. 502. Lat. part, amerciat-us. AMERIS, Aumers, s.pl. Embers. The assis depe, murnand with mony cry, Doun did thay cast, and scrappis out attains The hete ameris, and the birsillit banys. Doug. Virgil, 368, 27. Lurid and black, his giant steed Scowl’d like a thunder-cloud ; Blae as the levin glanst his mane ; His een like aumers glow’d. Jamieson’s Popul. Ball. i. 243. This, I apprehend, is the pron. of Moray. A.-S. aemyria, Belg. ameren, Su.-G. morja; Isl. eimyria, faviila; which some derive from eimur tenuis fumus, Dan. em, jem, faviila. AMYDWART, prep. In or toward the midst of. F AMY [ 42 ] AMS He tliare with mony thousand can hy, And euin amydwart in his trone grete, For him arrayit, takin has his sete. Doug. Virg. 137, 25. AMYRALE, Amyrall, s. An admiral. Of Frawns thai tuk wp all of were— And slwe the Amyrale of that Hot. Wyntown, vii. 9. 99. Fr. amiral; Belg. ammirael; Ital. ammiraglio, L. B. admiralius. Kilian refers to Arab, ammir, rex, impe- rator ; more properly, amir, a prince, a lord. Hence, it is said, among the Saracens and Turks, the satrap of a city, or prefect of a province, had the title of Amir a and Amiral. According to Du Cange, he who had the command of a fleet was also, among the Saracens, called Amiral. Admiralius is mentioned by Matt. Paris, as a Saracen designation, A. 1272. According to Mr. Ritson, the original Arabic is ameer al omrah, or prince of the princes ; Gl. E. Met. Rom. The learned Lundius (in his Not. ad LL. West- Goth. ) views it as a word of Gothic origin; and as formed of a, the mark of the dative, mir, mor, the sea, and al all; q. toti mari prgefectus. Y. Seren. Addend, in Not. To AMIT, v. a. To admit. Quhat will ye mar ? this thing amittyt was, That Wallace suld on to the lyoun pas. Wallace, xi. 235. MS. Amit my asking, gif so the fatis gydis. Doug. Virgil, 154, 46. AMITAN, s. A fool or mad person, male or female; one yielding to excess of anger, Dumfr. C. B. ameth denotes a failure. AMITE, s. An ornament which Popish canons or priests wear on their arms, when they say mass. — “3 albs and 3 amites with parutes therto of the same stuff.” Hay’s Scotia Sacra, MS. p. 189. 0. E. amess, amice, amid, id. V. Ameittis. AMMELYT, part. pa. Enamelled. Sum stele hawbrekis forgis furth of plate, Birnyst flawkertis and leg harnes fute hate, With latit sowpyl siluer weil ammelyt. Doug. Virgil, 230, 26. Fr. emaill-er ; L. B. amaylare; Belg. emailer-en ; Dan. ameler-er, id. V. Amaille. To AMMOlNTSS, v. a. To admonish, to counsel, to exhort. And quhen Schyr Aymer has sene His men fleand haly beden, Wyt ye weil him wes full way. Bot he moucht nocht ammonyss sway, That ony for him wald torne again. Barbour, viii. 349. MS. i.e. “admonish so, or in such a manner.” He also uses amonessing for admonishing. V. Monestyng. AMOREIDIS, s. pi. Emeralds. “Ressavit fra the erll of Murray ane cordoun of bonnet, with peirlis, rubeis, and amoreidis ; the liom- ber of rubeis ar nyne, and of greit peirlis xlii, and of emeroldis nyne.” Coll. Inventories, A. 1579, p. 278. AMORETTIS, s. pi. Loveknots, garlands. And on hir hede a chaplet fresch of hewe, Of plumys partit rede, and quhite, and blewe : Full of quaking spangis brycht as gold, Forgit of schap like to the amorettis. King’s Quair, ii. 27, 28. Not yclad in silk was he, But all in flouris and flourettis, Y painted all with amorettis. Chaucer, Rom. Rose. Fr. amourettes, love-tricks, dalliances, Cotgr. To AMOVE, Amow, v. a. To move with anger, to vex, to excite. The Kyng Willame nevertheles Heyly amowit thar-at wes, And stwde this gud man hale agayne In fawour of hys awyne chapyllayne. Wyntown, vii. 8. 278. For thoucht our fayis haf mekill mycht, Thai have the wrang and succudry ; And cowatyss of senyowry Amowys thaim, for owtyn mor. Barbour, xii. 299. MS. Amove is used in 0. E. Fr. emouv-oir, id. AMOUR, s. Love. -Of hete amouris the subtell quent fyre Waystis and consumis merch, banis and lire. Doug. Virgil, 102, 3. Fr. amour, Lat. amor. AMPLEFEYST, s. 1. A sulky humour, Loth. Roxb.; a term applied both to man and beast. A horse is said to tak the ample- fey st, when he becomes restive, or kicks with violence. It is sometimes pronounced wimple- feyst. 2 . A fit of spleen ; as, “ He’s ta’en up an amplefeyst at me,” Roxb. 3. Unnecessary talk ; as, “We canna be fash’d wi’ a’ his ample/eystsf ibid. Here, I suspect, it properly includes the idea of such language as is expressive of a troublesome or discon¬ tented disposition. If wimplefeyst should be considered as the original form, we might trace the term to Isl. wambill, abdo¬ men, and fys, flatus, peditus, from fys-a, pedere. AMPLIACIOUN ,• s. Enlargement. “ He tuke purpois to spend all the monie and riches, gottin be this aventure, in ampliacioun of the Hous of Jupiter.” Bellend. T. Liv. p. 91. Fr. ampliation, id. AMPTMAN, s. The governor of a fort. —“ Before my departing, I took an attestation, from the Amptman of the castle, of the good order and dis¬ cipline that was kept by us there.” Monro’s Exped. P. ii. p. 9, 10. Dan. ambt-mand, seneschall, castellan, constable, keeper of a castle, from ambd, an office, employment, or charge ; Swed. aembetsman, a civil officer; Teut. ampt-man, amman, praefectus, praetor. Kilian. AMRY, s. A sort of cupboard. V. Aumrie. AMSCHACH, s. A misfortune, S. B. -But there is nae need, To sickan an amshach that we drive our head, As lang’s we’re sae skair’d frae the spinning o’t. Song, Boss’s Helenore, p. 135. Ir. and Gael, anshogh, adversity, misery. AMS [43] ANA AMSHACK, s. u Noose, fastening,” Gl. Sibb. This seems the same with Ham-shackel, q.v. To AMUFF, v. a. To move, to excite. “ That na man tak on hande in tyme to cum to avnuff or mak weir aganis other vnder all payne that may folowe be course of commoun lawe.” Pari. Ja. I. A. 1424, Acts Ed. 1814, p. 1. V. Amove. AN. In an, adv. Y. In. To AN, v. a. Wist ye what Tristrem ware, Miche gode y wold him an ; Your owhen soster him bare. Sir Tristrem, p. 42. st. 66. Y take that me Gode an. Ibid. p. 144. “To owe, what God owes me, i.e. means to send me Gl. I apprehend that the v. properly signifies, to appropriate, to allot as one’s own ; not as imme- • diately allied to A.-S. ag-an, Su.-G. aeg-a possidere ; but to egn-a, proprium facere, Germ, eigen-en, eign-tn, id. from Su.-G. egen, Germ, eigen, proprius, one’s own; as A.-S. agn-ian, agn-igean, possidere, are formed from agen proprius, a derivative from ag-an, whence E. owe. Thus 'an, to which the modem own corresponds, is re¬ lated to ag-an, only in the third degree. It seems, however, to be also used improperly in the sense of owe, or am indebted to. Sir King, God loke the, As y the love and an, And thou hast served me. Ibid. p. 47. AN, And, conj. 1. If. We ar to fer fra hame to fley. Tharfor lat ilk man worthi be. Yone ar gadryngis of this countrè ; And thai sail fley, I trow, lychly, And men assaile thaim manlyly. Barbour, xiv. 282. MS. Luf syn thy nychtbouris, and wirk thame na vnricht, • Willing at thou and thay may haue the sicht Of heuynnys blys, and tyist thame nocht therfra ; For and thou do, sic luf dow nocht ane stra. Doug. Virgil, 95, 54. And thow my counsal wroeht had in al thing, Ful welcum had thou bene ay to that King. Priests of Peblis, p. 44. And is generally used for if throughout this Poem. At tliir wordis gud Wallace brynt as fyr ; Our haistely he ansuerd him in ire. Thow leid, he said, the suth full oft has beyn, Thar and I baid, quhar thou durst nocht be seyn, Contrar enemys, na mar, for Scotlandis rycht, Than dar the Howlat quhen that the day is brycht; That taill full meit thow has tauld be thi sell. To thi desyr thow sail me nocht compell. Wallace, x. 146. MS. There have I bidden, where thou durst not be seen. Edit. 1648. p. 269. It must be observed, that if and here signify if, it must be viewed as in immediate connexion with these words, That taill full meit, &c. In this case, Wallace, instead of absolutely asserting, only makes a supposition that he appeared where Stewart durst not shew his face; and on the ground of this supposition applies Stewart’s tale concerning the Howlat to himself. If this be not the connexion, which is at best doubtful, and is here used in a singular sense. It might, in this case, signify, truly, indeed; analogous to Isl. enda, quidem, G. Andr. p. 61. It is frequently used by Chaucer in the sense of if. Fayn wolde I do you mirthe, and I wiste how. Canterbury T. v. 768. For and I shulde rekene every vice, Which that she hath, ywis I wer to nice. Ibid. v. 10307. An, as far as I have observed, appears to be the more modem orthography, borrowed from vulgar pronun¬ ciation. “ If and An, spoils many a good charter.” S. Prov. Kelly, p. 209. Dr. Johnson has observed, that “ an is sometimes, in old authors, a contraction of and if quoting, as a proof, the following passage from Shakespeare : -He must speak truth, An they will take it, so ; if not, lie’s plain. But this conjecture has not the slightest foundation. Su.-G. aen is used in the same sense with our an. Particula conditionalis, says Ihre, literarum elementis et sono referens Grsecomm eav, si. He adds, that it is now almost obsolete, although it occurs very frequently in the ancient laws of the Goths. JEn fae flogher, si pecus transilierit; “an the fe fie,” S. Leg. Westg. Mr. Tooke derives an from A.-S. an-an dare ; as synon. to if, gif, from gif-an, id. Somner indeed ren¬ ders An as equivalent to do vel dono, I give or grant; quoting this instance from a testamentary deed in A.-S., although without mentioning the place, AErest that ic an minum hlaforde, &c. Primum quod ipse donavi Domino meo. Lye translates An, indulgeat, largiatur, Ceedm. 41, 4. As and seems to be the old orthography of this word, Mr. Tooke might probably view it as from the same origin with and, used in its common sense, et; which he derives from An-an-ad, dare congeriem. But as Su.-G. aen has not only the signification of si, but also of et, in the old laws of the Goths ; and as Isl. end has the same meaning ; it does not appear probable that the A. -Saxons would need to clap two words together, in order to form a conjunction that was every moment in their mouths. 2. An is sometimes used as equivalent to although. “ Get enemies the mastery over Christ as they will, he will ay be up again upon them all, an they had swom’t.” W. Guthrie’s Serm. p. 11. ANA, Anay, s. A river-island, a holm; pron. q. awna , Roxb. “The Ana, or island, opposite to the library [Kelso], was many feet under water, as was also the pier-head. Not a vestige could be seen of Wooden Ana. —We re¬ gret to observe that the Mill Ana, which is so beauti¬ ful an ornament to this place,-—is materially injured, and one of its finest trees overthrown.” Caledonian Mercury, Jan. 29, 1820. ‘ ‘ Depones, that the nolt never pastured on the Anay ; and that when they did ly down, it was always on the stones at the head of the A nay ; and that when the cattle came into the water-channel at the head of Wooden Anay, there was no grass growing, unless what sprung up among the stones.” Proof, Walker of Easter Wooden, 1756, p. 1, 2. The termination would certainly indicate a Goth, origin; Isl. ey, A.-S. cage, Su.-G. oe, denoting an island; which Ihre traces to Heb. ,| N ee, id. This word forms the termination of these well-known desig¬ nations, the Sudereys, the Nordereys, i.e. the southern islands, the northern islands'; and. of most of the names of the islands of Orkney, as it appears even in their general denomination. But the initial syllable bears more resemblance to the Celtic, and may be viewed as originally the same with C.-B, awon, Gael. amhain, pron. avain, a river, retained as the name of ANA [ 44 ] AND several rivers in Britain. Could we suppose the word comp, of a Celt, and Goth, word, it would be q. Awon- ey, the river-island. Su.-G. oen, however, denotes an island attached to the continent; insula, continenti adfixa; Loccen. Lex. Jur. Suio-Goth. p. 22. Bat, I am informed, is in Tweeddale used in the same sense with Ana. To ANALIE, v. a. To dispone, to alienate ; a juridical term. “ Prelats may not analie their lands, without the King’s confirmation.” Reg. Maj. B. ii. c. 23. Tit. “ The husband may not analie the heretage, or lands pertaining to his wife.” Quon. Attach, c. 20. In both places alienare is the term used in the Lat. copy. In the first passage, although analie occurs in the Title, dispone is the term used in the chapter. This is also the case, Ibid. c. 20. The word is evi¬ dently formed from the Lat. v. by transposition. Analiek, s. One who alienates goods, by transporting them to another country. -“The King’s land and realme is subject to weir- fare ; and therefore sould not be made poore by analiers & sellers of gudes and geir transported furth of the realme.” 1 Stat. Rob. I. c. 23. § 1. Alienatores, Lat. copy. V. the v. To ANAME, v. a. To call over names, to muster. -In the abbay of Hexhame All thare folk thai gert aname ; And in-til all thare ost thai fand Of men armyd bot twa thowsande. Wyntown, viii. 40. 104. ANARLIE, adv. Only; the same with anerly. “That ane richt excellent prince Johne duke of Albany,— anarlie naturaill and lauchful sone of vm- quhile Alex r . duke of Albany,—is the secund persoune of this realme, & anelie air to his said umquhile fader. ” Acts Ja. V. 1516, II. 283. V. Anerly. To ANARME, Annarme, v. a. To arm. “Ilk burges hauand fyftie pundis in gudis, salbe haill anarmit, as a Gentilman aucht to be.” Acts Ja. I. 1429. c. 137. edit. 1566. ANCHOR-STOCK, s. Properly a loaf made of rye ; the same with Anker-Stock. ‘ ‘ One of the first demonstrations of the approach of Christmas in Edinburgh was the annual appearance of large tables of anchor-stoc.ks at the head of the Old Fishmarket Close. These anchor-stocks, the only species of bread made from rye that I have ever ob¬ served offered for sale in the city, were exhibited in every variety of size and price, from a halfpenny to a half-crown.” Blackw. Mag. Dec. 1821, p. 691. ANCIETY, Ancietie, s. Antiquity. “The Clerk Register did move before your Lop s .— 1. The anciety of his place.—Answer 1. For the ancietie of his place,” &c. Acts Ch. II. Ed. 1814, vii. App. 68. O. Fr. antiè, ancient. V. Auncietie. ANCLETH, Hancleth, s. Ankle, Gl. Sibb. AND, conj. If. V. An. AND A’, An’ a’, adv. Used in a sense dif¬ ferent from that in which it occurs in E., as explained by Dr. Johnson. In S. it seems properly to signify, not every thing , but “ in addition to what has been already men¬ tioned also, u besides.” The red, red rose is dawning and a’. —The white haw-bloom drops hinnie an’ a’. —I’ the howe-howms o’ Nithsdale my love lives an’ a’. Rem. Niths. Song, p. 110, 111, 112. For And a’. V. Sta’. And all was anciently used in the same sense. “Item ane claith of estate—with thre pandis and the taill and all freinyeit with threid of gold.” Coll. Inventories, A. 1561, p. 133. ANDERMESS, s. Y. Andyr’s-Day. ANDYR’S-DAY, Androis-Mess, Ander- mess, s. The day dedicated to St. Andrew, the Patron Saint of Scotland, the 30th of November. —I me went this Andyr’s day, Ffast on my way making my mone, In a mery mornyng of May, Be Huntley Bankis my self alone. True Thomas, Jamieson’s Pop. Ball. ii. 11. “Anent salmond fishing for the wateris of Forth, Teth and Tay, and their graines,—that they may be¬ gin at Andermess as was done befoir.” Acts Cha. I. Ed. 1814, vol. V. 275. “The haill clergie—laitlie grantit—the sowme of 2500 Lib. to be payit be thame to his Grace at the first of Midsomer last bipast, and the sowme of 2500 Lib. at the feist of Sand Andro nixtocum.-—The saidis pre- latis hes instantlie avansit to my said Lord Governour —thair partis of the said A ndrois-Messe-Terms, togid- der with the rest of the last Midsomer-Terme awand be thame.” Sedh Counc. A. 1547, Keith’s Hist. App. p. 55. The name of Andirsmess Market is still given to a fair held at this season, at Perth. Saintandrosmes occurs in the same sense. “The lordis assignis to Dungall M‘Dowale of Mac- carstoune—to prufe that he has pait to the Abbot of Kelso xij chalder, iiij bolle of mele & bere, & iiij bolle of quhete for the teindis of M‘karstone, of the termes of Saintandrosmes and Candilmes last past.” Act. Dom. Cone. A. 1480, p. 76. More strictly it denotes the night preceding St. Andrew’s day, Aberd. Perths. “ Andirmes, Andirsmes, or the vigill of Sanct Androu.” Aberd. Reg. Andrimess-Ewin, s. The vigil of St. An¬ drew, the evening before St. Andrew’s day. 1 ‘ He—askit at the sheriff till superced quhill the xxviij day of Novembr, quhilk is Setterda, forrow An- drimess ewin next to cum,” &c. Chart. Aberbroth. F. 141. ANDLET, s. A very small ring, a mail. “ Andlets or males the pound weight—Is. 6d.” Rates, A. 1670, p. 2. Fr. annelet. ANDLOCIS. “Producentis et quadraginta monilibus dictis and- locis deauratis ad usum domine regine xxxvi s.” Corn- pot. Tho. Cranstoun, A. 1438. The meaning of andlocis is in so far fixed by monili¬ bus ; but it is uncertain whether we are to understand this as denoting necklaces, or ornaments in general. The latter seems the preferable sense, because of the number mentioned—two hundred and forty. Did not the same objection lie against the idea of rings, this AND [45] A NE might be viewed as corr. from O. Fr. anelet, bague, anneau, annulus; Roquefort, Suppl.: or had there been the slightest probability that bracelets had been meant, we might have traced the term to A.-S. hand, manus, and loc sera, q. hand-locks, or locks for the wrists. ANDREW, (The St.) a designation occasion¬ ally given to the Scottish gold coin which is more properly called the Lyon. “The St. Andrew of Robert II. weighs generally 38 gr. that of Robert III. 60 gr. the St. Andrew or Lion of James II. 48 gr. This continued the only de¬ vice till James III. introduced the unicorn holding the shield.” Cardonnel’s Numism. Pref. p. 28. ANE, adj. One. The Kingis off Irchery Come to Schyr Eduuard halily, And thar manredyn gan him ma ; Bot giff it war ane or twa. Barbour , xvi. 804. MS. “As the signes in the sacraments are not alwayis ane; sa the same in baith, are not of ane number : For in baptisme, wee haue but ane element, into this sacra¬ ment wee haue twa elements.” Bruce’s Serm. on the Sacrament, 1590. Sign. F. 2. b. Moes-G. ain ; A.-S. an, ane; anc. Su.-G. an; mod. Su.-G. en; Alem., Germ., and Isl. ein; Belg. een; Gael, aon, id. Ane, article, signifying one, but with less em¬ phasis. Mr. Macpherson justly observes, that this is proper¬ ly the same with the adjective. “In Wyntown’s time,” he adds, “ it was rarely used before a word be¬ ginning with a consonant, but afterwards it was put before all nouns indifferently. V. Douglas and other later writers.” Barbour, who preceded Wyntown, uses it occasionally before a word beginning with a consonant, although rarely. In till his luge a fox he saw, That fast on ane salmound gan gnaw, Barbour, xix. 664. MS. To ANE, v. n. To agree, to accord. Swa hapnyde hym to tà the Kyng And dnyd for hys rawnsownyng For to gyf that tyme hym tyle Schyppys and wyttayle til his wylle. Wyntown, iii. 3. 42. Germ, ein-en, id. Sensu forensi est concordare, con- venire ; sich vereinen, pacisci. Wachter. This seems to be merely an oblique sense of ein-en, statuere, synon. with Su.-G. en-a, firmiter sibi aliquid proponere. Isl. eining, unio; Su.-G. enig, Germ, einig, concors. I need scarcely observe, that all these evidently refer to Ane, en, one, as their origin. ANEABIL, s. An unmarried woman. “Bot gif he hes mony sonnes, called Mulierati (that is, gotten and procreat vpon ane concubine, or as we commonlie say, vpon ane ANEABIL or singill looman, whom he maries therafter, as his lawfull wife) he may not for anie licht cause, without consent of his heire, giue to the said after-borne sonne, anie parte of his heretage, albeit he be weill willing to doe the samine.” Reg. Maj. B. ii. c. 19. s. 3. Anable is an old Fr. word, signifying, habile, cap¬ able. The Scots, according to Menage, have formed from it the forsenic term inliabilis, to denote a man who is not married. C’est un vieux mot qui se trouve souvent dans les vieilles Chartes. Aptus, idoneus. Diet. Trev. This may be the origin of Aneabil as sig¬ nifying a woman who, being single, is not legally dis¬ qualified, or rendered unfit for being married. ANEDING, s. Breathing. On athir half thai war sa stad, For the rycht gret heyt that thai had, For fechtyn, and for sonnys het, That all thair flesche of swate wes wete. And sic a stew raiss out off thaim then, Off aneding bath off horss and men, And off powdyr ; that sic myrknes In till the ayr abowyne thaim wes, That it wes wondre for to se. Barbour, xi. 615. MS. This word is printed as if it were two, edit. Pink. But it is one word in MS. Thus it has been read by early editors, and understood in the sense given above. For in edit. 1620, it is rendered breathing, p. 226. V. Aynd, v. ANEFALD, adj. Honest, acting a faithful part. And farthermare, Amata the fare Quene, Quhilk at al tymes thine ane fald freynd has bene, Wyth hir awne hand dois sterue lyggand law, And for effray nir selfe has brocht of daw. Doug. Virgil, 435. 15. Fidelissima, Virg. Here it is printed, as if the two syllables formed separate words. This is evidently the same with of aid, with this dif¬ ference only, that in the composition of it a, as signify¬ ing one, is used ; and here ane, in the same sense. ANEIST, Aniest, Anist, prep. Next to, Ayrs. Roxb.; used also as an’ adv. V. Neist. The auld wife aniest the fire— She died for lack of snishing. Herd's Coll. ii. 16. ‘‘ Off I sets for the gray stone anist the town-cleugh. ” Blackw. Mag. Nov. 1820, p. 201. ANELIE, adv. Only. “Wee are conjoined, and fastned vp with ane Christ, bee the moyan (sayis hee) of ane spirite ; not bee ane carnal band, or bee ane grosse conjunction ; but anelie be the band of the halie spirite. ” Bruce’s Serm. on the Sacrament, 1590. Sign. I. 3. b. ANELIE, adj. Sole, only. —“ Johne duke of Albany—is— anelie air to his— vmquhile fader.” Acts Ja. V. 1516, V. II. 283. A.-S. anelie, unicus. ANELYD, part. pa. Aspired; literally, panted for. Eftyr all tills Maximiane Agayne the Empyre wald have tane ; And for that caus in-tyl gret stryfe He lede a lang tyme of hys lyfe Wyth Constantynys Sonnys thre, That anelyd to that Ryawtè. Wyntown, v. 10. 480. V. Also viii. 38. 231. Mr. Macpherson has rightly rendered this “aspired although without giving the etymon. Sibb. explains anelyd, incited, excited; from A.-S. anael-an, incitare. But the origin of the word, as used by Wyntown, is Fr. anhel-er, “to aspire unto with great endeavour Cotgr. Lat. anhel-o; L. B. anel-o. ANE MAE. Y. At ane mae wi’t. ANENS, Anenst, Anent, prep. Over against, opposite to, S. AN E [46] ANE -Thare was unoccupyid, Lyand be-yhond an arme of se Aliens thame, a gret cuntrè. Wyntown, iv. 19. 12. Tliarfor tbair ost but mar abaid Buskyt, and ewyn anent thaim raid. Barbour, xix. 512. MS. With that ane schip did spedely aproche, Ful plesandly sailing vpon the deip ; And sine did slack hir saillis, and gan to creip Toward the land anent quhair that I lay. Lyndsay’s Warkis, 1592, p. 256. Anent, id. Lancash. Gl. Some derive this from Gr. ctvccth, oppositum. Skinner prefers A.-S. nean, near. The Gr. word, as well as ours, together with Moes-G. and, Alem. andi, Su.-G. and, anda, contra, seem all to claim a common origin. But I suspect that, anens is corr. from A.-S. ongean, ex adverso. V. Fore- ANENT. Ben Johnson uses anenst, in one passage, in the same sense. —There’s D. and Rug, that’s Drug, And, right anenst him, a dog snarling Er ; There’s Drugger. The Alchemist. ANENT, Anentis, prep. 4. Concerning, about, in relation to. “ Anent Hospitallis that are fundat of Almous deidis, throw the kingis to be vphaldin to pure folk and seik, to be vesyit' be the Chancellar, as thay haue bene in the kingis progenitouris tyme.” Acts Ja. I. 1424, c. 30. edit. 1566. “ Anentis Heretickis and Lollardis, that ilk Bishope sail gar incpiyre to the Inquisitioun of Heresie, quhair ony sic beis fundin, and at thay be punisit as Law of halie kirk requyris.” Ibid. c. 31. “Anent the petitioun maid anent the debtis con¬ tracted be the Frenche men of Weir in this cuntre, the saids concordit, that the King and Quein sail caus re- stoir all that quhilk happenis to be found gevin and granted to the Kingis Lieuetenent and his Captanes, and utheris officiaris, for the.nurischment, sustenta- tioun, and maintenance of the said Frenchemen, or that quhilk beis found aucht be the Lieutenent for ser¬ vice of his Majesty, that may appeir be writ, or con- fessioun of parties.” Knox’s Hist. p. 230. Perhaps this is merely an oblique sense of the term which signifies opposite to. It might originate from the mode of stating accounts, by marking the sum due over against the name of the debtor; or rather from the manner in which it was customary to answer peti¬ tions, by marking the reply to each particular clause, directly opposite to the clause itself, on the margin. Hence the term might be transferred to whatsoever directly referred to any person or business. Wiclif uses anentis in the sense of with, according to. “ Anentis men this thing is impossible ; but anentis God alle thingis ben possible ;” Mat. xix. “ Anens the malez and proffitis of the landis of La- theris within the barony of Kynelward,—the lordis of consale decrettis,” &c. Act. Dom. Cone. A. 1488, p. 93. This is softened from Anentis. 2. Opposed to, as denoting a trial of vigour in bodily motion, Aberd. —Twa wee boaties passengers convey,— An’ trail’d by horses at a slow jog trot, Scarce fit to baud anent an auld wife on her foot. D. Anderson’s Poems, p. 71. 3. In a state of opposition to, in reasoning, Aberd. Could modem heads, wi’ philosophic wit, Wi’ argument anent an auld wife sit ? Ibid. p. 73. To ANERD, Annere. V. Anherd. ANERDANCE, s. Retainers, adherents. “The erle of Buchan—on the ta part, and William erle of Erole on the tother part, for thaim self, thar partij & anerdance ,—assourit ilkain vther quhil the fyrst day of May next tocum.” Act. Dom. Cone. A. 1478, p. 21. V. Anherdande. ANERLY, Anyrly, adv. Only, alone, singly. Strange wtrageouss curage he had, Quhen he sa stoutly, him allane, For litill strenth off erd, has tane To fecht with twa himder and ma ! Thar with he to the furd gan ga. And thai, apon the tothyr party, That saw him stand thar anyrly, Thringand in till the wattyr rad, For off him litill dout thai had ; And raid till him, in full gret hy. Barbour, vi. 132. MS. In edit. 1620 it is rendered allanerlie, the latter being more commonly used and better understood, when this edit, was published. Ne wald I not also that I suld be Caus or occasioun of sic dule, quod he, To thy maist reuthfull moder, traist, and kynd, Quhilk anerlie of hir maist tendir mynd, From al the vthir matrouns of our rout, Has followit the hir louit child about, Ne for thy saik refusit not the se, And gaif na force of Acestes ciete. Doug. Virgil, 282. 47. From A.-S. anre, tantum, only. This may be a derivative from an used in the sense of solus, alone. Hence Lye gives an and anre as equally signifying, tantum, vo. An. Anre is also nearly allied to the Alem. adj. einer, eineru, solus, sola. But I am much inclined to think that, although somewhat altered, it is the same with Su.-G. enhvar, Isl. ein hvor, quisque; especially as this is a very ancient word. Ulphilas uses ainhvaria in the sense of quilibet; hence the phrase, Ainhvarjaneh ize handuns analang jands ; unicuique vel singulis illorum manus imponens; laying his hands on every one of them, Luk. iv. 40. It con¬ firms this hypothesis, that A.-S. anra gehwylc signifies unusquisque, every one, Mat. xxvi. 22. This, although obviously the origin of allanerly, seems to have been entirely overlooked. It is merely q. all alone, or singly. Anerly, Anerlie, adj. Single, solitary, only. “Yit for all that, thair wald nane of thame cum to Parliament, to further thair desyre with ane anerlie vote.” Buchanan’s Admon. to Trew Lordis, p. 19. It occurs in Pinkerton’s Edit, of The Bruce. And quhen the King Robert, that was Wyss in his deid and anerly, Saw his men sa rycht douchtely The peth apon thair fayis ta; And saw his fayis defend thaim sa ; Than gert he all the Irschery That war in till his company, Off Arghile, and the I Us alsua, Speid thaim in gret hy to the bra. Barbour, xviii. 439. But it must be read, as in MS., auerty. ANERY, a term occurring in a rhyme of chil¬ dren, used for deciding the right of beginning a game, Loth. Anery, twaery, tickery, seven, Aliby, crackiby, ten or eleven ; A N E [ 47 ] AN G Pin-pan, muskidan, Tweedlum, twodlum, twenty-one. Blackw. Mag. Aug. 1821, p. 86. Teut. rije signifies rule, order, series. Anery may be q. een-rije, one or first in order; tiva-rije, second in order. Tweedlum, A.-S. twaeddelum, induobus partibus. Axes, adv. Once. Y. Anis, Anys. Anes errand. Entirely on purpose, with a sole design in regard to the object mentioned; as to gae, to come , to send anes errand , a very common phraseology, S.; and equiva¬ lent to the obsolete expression, for the nanys or nonce. “My uncle Mr. Andro, &c. and I heiring that Mr. George Buchanan was weak, and his historie under the press, past ower to Edinr. annes earend to visit him and sie the wark.” J. Melville’s Diary, Life of Mel¬ ville, I. 278. Perhaps originally an A. -S. phrase, anes aerend, lite¬ rally, unius, vel soli nuntii, of one message ; anes being the genitive of an, unus, also solus. V. End’s errand. ANETH, prep. Beneath, S. As he came down by Merriemas, And in by the benty line. There has he espied a deer lying, Aneath a bush of ling. Minstrelsy Border, i. 77. Then sat she down aneth a birken shade. That spread aboon her, and hang o’er her head : Cowthy and warm, and gowany the green, Had it, instead of night, the day time been. Boss’s Helenore, p. 62. A.-S. neothan, Su.-G. ned, Isl. nedan, Belg. ne- den, id. The termination an properly denotes mo¬ tion from a place; Ihre, vo. An, p. 87. ANEUCH, adv. Enough, S. Quhat eir scho thocht, scho wist it war in vane. Bot thai war glad aneuch. - Dunbar, Maitland Poems, p. 80. It appears that the synon. term 0. E. was anciently pron. with a guttural sound. Whan thei had so robbed, that tham thouht inouh, Thei went ageyn to schip, & saile vp drouh. B. Brunne, p. 59. This also appears from A.-S. genog, genoh, satis. Mr. Tooke views the A.-S. adv. as the part. pa. ( Genoged), of A.-S. Genogan, multiplicare. Divers. Purl. p. 472, 473. Perhaps it is more natural to derive it from Moes-G. janoh, multi, many. Anew, plur. of Aneuch, s. Enow. On kneis he faucht, felle Inglismen he slew, Till hym thar socht may fechtars than anew. Wallace, i. 324, MS. Y. Eneuch. ANEW, Anyau, adv. and prep. Below, be¬ neath, Aberd. From A.-S. on and neoth, as E. away from on-waeg. V. Aneth. ANEWIS, s.pl. A chapellet with mony fresch anewis Sche had upon hir hede, and with this hong A mantill on hir schuldries large and long. King’s Quair, v. 9. Mr. Tytler renders this “budding flowers.” But I have met with no cognate term; unless it be a metaph. use of Fr. anneau, a ring; q. a chaplet composed of various rings of flowers in full blossom. To ANGER, v. n. To become angry, S. When neebors anger at a plea, An’ just as wud as wud can be, How easy can the barley-bree, Cement the quarrel. Burns, iii. 116. To Anger, v. a. To vex, to grieve; although not implying the idea of heat of temper or wrath, S. “The Lord keep vs from angering his spirit; if thou anger him he will anger thee.—Therefore anger not the spirit of Jesus.” Rollock on 1 Thes. p. 305. “I forgive you, Norman, and will soon be out of the way, no longer to anger you with the sight of me.” Lights and Shadows, p. 54. Isl. angr-a, dolore afficere. V. Angir. Thus the Scottish language seems to retain the original sense. Angersum, adj. Provoking, vexatious, S. ANGELL HEDE, s. The hooked or barbed head of an arrow. A bow he bair was byg and weyll beseyn, And arrouss als, bath lang and scharpe with all, No man was thar that Wallace bow mycht drall. Rycht stark he was, and into souir ger, Bauldly [he] schott amang thai men of wer. Ane angell hede to the hukis he drew, And at a schoyt the formast sone he sleu. Wallace, iv. 554. MS. A.-S., Dan., and Germ, angel, a hook, an angle ; Teut. anghel. Belg. angel, as denoting a sting, seems to be merely the same word, used in a different and perhaps more original sense ; as, angel der byen, the sting of bees. Kilian mentions Teut. anghel-en, as an old word signifying to sting. Hence the E. term to angle, to fish. Wachter derives our theme from ank-en to fix, whence anker, an anchor. Isl. avngull, hamus, uncus ; G. Andr. p. 20. ANGIR, s. Grief, vexation. Thare-wyth thai tyl the Kyng ar gane, And in-to cumpany wyth tharne has tane The Frankis men in thare helpyng, And knelyd all foure be-for the Kyng, And tald, qwhat ese of pes mycht rys, And how that angrys mony wys In-til all tyme mycht rys of were. Wyntown, ix. 9. 104. Mr. Macpherson derives this from Gr. ctlyptf. This, indeed, is mentioned by Suidas and Phavorinus, as signifying grief. But it is more immediately allied to Isl. angr, dolor, moeror, G. Andr. Su.-G. and Isl. angra, dolore afficere, to vex ; which Ihre deduces from Su.-G. aang-a, premere, arctare. Moes-G. angvu, Alem. engi, Germ, and Belg. eng, as well as C.-B. iny, all correspond to Lat. ang-ustus, and convey the idea of straitness and difficulty. To these may be added Gr. otfp^u. V. Ihre, v. Aanga. ANGLE-BERRY, s. A fleshy excrescence, resembling a very large hautboy strawberry, often found growing on the feet of sheep, cattle, &c., S. ANGUS-BORE, s. V. Auwis-Bore. ANGUS DAYIS. “Ane grene buist paintit on the lid, quhairin is se- vin angus dayis of sindrie sortis; twa twme buistis out-with the same,” &c. Inventories, A. 1578, p. 240. As the articles here mentioned are mostly toys, dayis may denote what are now in Edinburgh called dies, i. e. toys. V. Die. As to the meaning of the ANH [ 48 ] ANK term conjoined with this, I can form no reasonable idea. To ANHERD, Anerd, Annere, Enherde, v. n. To consent, to adhere. -In Argyle wes a Barown That had a gret affectyown To this St wart the yhyng Roberd ; And als hys wil wes til enherde To the Scottis mennys party. Wyntown, viii. 29. 164. Thare anerdis to our nobill to note, quhen hym nedis, Tuelf crounit Kingis in feir, With all thair strang poweir, And meny wight weryer Worthy in wedis. Gawan and Gol. ii. 8. Anherd hereto ilk man richt fauorably, And hald your pece but outhir noyis or cry. Doug. Virgil, 129, 43. Juno annerdit, and gaif consent thareto. Ibid. 443, 19. “ —Scho gat finalie ane sentence aganis King Dauid to annere to hir as his lawchful lady and wyffe.” Bellend. Cron. B. xv. c. 16. This has been traced to O.Fr. aherd-re id. But without the insertion of a letter, it may be viewed as derived, by a slight transposition, from A.-S. anhraed, anraed, constans, concors, unanimis; which seems to be composed of an, one, and raed, counsel, q. of one mind. It can scarcely be imagined that Su.-G. en- haerde, obstinacy, enhaerdig, obstinate, are allied ; as being formed from haerd, durus. ANHERDANDE, Anherben, s. A re¬ tainer, an adherent. —“That James of Lawthress sone and apperande air to Alex r . of Lawthress of that ilk salbe harmless & seathless of thaime, thair freindis, partij and anher- dandis, and all that thai may lett, in his personis and gudis bot as law will efter the forme of the act of Par¬ liament.” Act. Audit. A. 1478, p. 71. “That Johne M'Gille sail be harmeles of the said Williame and his anherdens bot as law will.” Act. Dom. Cone. A. 1480, p. 54. ANYD, pret. Agreed. Y. Ane, v. ANIE, s. A little one, Kinross.; a diminutive from S. ane , one ; if not immediately from A.-S. aenig ullus, quisquam. ANIEST, adv. or prep. On this side of, Ayrs. Y. Adist. ANYNG, s. Agreement, concord. -Antiochus kyng Wyth the Romanis made anyng. Wyntown, iv. 18. Tit. ANIMOSITIE, s. Firmness of mind. “Thair tounes, besydis St. Johnstoun, ar vnwallit, which is to be ascryved to thair animositie and hardi¬ ness, fixing all their succouris and help in the valiencie of their bodies.” Pitscottie’s Cron. Introd. xxiv. Fr. animositè, “firmnesse, courage, mettell, boldnesse, resolution, hardinesse,” Cotgr.; L. B. animosit-as, generosum animi propositum; animi vehementia; Du Cange. ANYING, s. “—Vthale Landis, Roich, Anying, samyn,” &c. Acts Ja. VI. 1612, p. 481. V. Roich. ANIS, Anys, Ains, adv. 1. Once. And thocht he nakit was and vode of gere, Na wound nor wappin mycht hym anys effere. Doug. Virgil, 387, 20. “ Yee haue in Jvde 3, that faith is aim giuen to the saints : ains giuen : that is, constantly giuen, neuer to bee changed, nor vtterlye tane fra thame.” Bruce’s Serm. on the Sacr. 1590. Sign. T. 4, a. Mr. Macpherson says, but without the least reason, that this is a “ contr. of ane syis.” It is merely the genitive of an one, A.-S. ernes, also rendered semel; q. actio unius temporis. Pron. as ainze, or yince, S. eenze, S.-B. Anys also occurs as the gen. of Ane. Bere your myndis equale, as al anys, As commoun freyndis to the Italianis. Doug. Virgil, 457, 15. i.e. as all of one. It is also commonly used as a gen. in the sense of, belonging to one ; anis hand, one’s hand, S. “He got yearly payment of about 600 merks for teaching an unprofitable lesson when he pleased, anes in the week or anes in the month, as he liked best.” Spalding’s Troub. i. 199. Thoresby mentions eance, once, as an E. provincial term ; Ray’s Lett. p. 326. 2 . I have met with one instance of the use of this word in a sense that cannot easily be defined. “Anes, Lord, mak an end of truble ; Lord, I co¬ mend my spreit, saull and bodie, and all into thy han- dis.” Bannatyne’s Trans, p. 425. I see nothing exactly analogous in the various senses given of E. Once. It would seem to convey the idea of the future viewed indefinitely ; q. at some time or other. ANIS, Annis, s. pi. Asses. -So mony anis and mulis Within this land was nevir hard nor sene. Bannatyne Poems, p. 42. The word, however, is here used metaph. as in most other languages. It also occurs in the literal sense. The muill frequentis the annis, And hir awin kynd abusis. Scott, Chron. S. P. iii. 147. Su.-G. asna, Isl. esne, Fr. asne, Gr. ov-os, Lat. asm- us, id. ANKERLY, adv. Unwillingly, Selkirks. Teut. engher, exactio, from engh-en, angustare, coarc- tare. ANKER-SAIDELL, Hankersaidle, s. A hermit, an anchorite. Throw power I charge the of the paip, Thow neyther girne, gowl, glowme nor gaip, Lyke anker-saidell, lyke unsell aip, Like owle nor alrische elfe. Philotus, st. 124. Pink. S. P. Repr. iii. 46. O ye hermits and hankersaidlis, That takis your penance at your tables, And eitis noct meit restorative,— The blest abune we sail beseik You to delyvir out of your noy. Dunbar, Chron. S. P. i. 235. This seems to be merely a corrupt use of A.-S. ancer-setle, which properly signifies an anchorite’s cell or seat, a hermitage; Somn. Germ, einsidler de¬ notes a hermit, from ein alone, and sidler, a settler; qui sedem suam in solitudine fixit, Wachter. Not only does A.-S. ancer signify a hermit, and O.E. anker, (Chaucer, Rom. Rose, 6348), but Alem. einchoraner, ANK [49] ANN C. B. anker, Com. ankar, and'Ir. angkaire; all from Lat. anachoreta, Gr. avaxupyTys, from avaxupetv, to recede. In this sense anchre is used by Palsgr. “It is a harde relygyon to be an anchre, for they be shytte up within walles, and can go no farther.” F. 400, b. He renders it by Fr. ancre. Settle is a Yorks, term. “A langsettle is a long wain¬ scot bench to sit on.” Clav. Dial. “A bench like a settee. North.” Grose. It resembles the dels of the North of S. Grose afterwards describes the Lang- sadle or settle, as being “a long form, with a back and arms ; usually placed in the chimney-corner of a farm¬ house.” This description is nearly the same with that given of our rustic settee. V. Deis. ANKERSTOCK, s. A large loaf, of a long form. The name is extended to a wheaten loaf, but properly belongs to one made of rye, S. It has been supposed to be so called, q. “ an anchorite’s stock, or supply for some length of time;” or, more probably, “from some fancied resemblance to the stock of an anchor.” Gl.‘ Sibb. ANLAS, s. “A kind of knife or dagger usually worn at the girdle;” Tyrwhitt. This is the proper sense of the word, and that in which it is used by Chaucer. At sessions ther was he lord and sire. Ful often time he was knight of the shire. An anelace, and a gipciere all of silk, Heng at his girdel, white as morwe milk. Canterbury T. Prol. 359. But we find it elsewhere used in a different sense. His horse in fyne saudel was trapped to the hele. And, in his cheveron biforne, Stode as an unicome, Als sharp as a thorne, An anlas of stele. Sir Gawan and Sir Gol. ii. 4. Here the term signifies a dagger or sharp spike fixed in the forepart of the defensive armour of a horse’s head. Bullet renders it petit couteau, deriving it from an diminutive, and Arm. lac, lacquein, to strike. This word is found in Franc, anelaz, analeze, adlumbare, vel adlaterale telum; which has been derived from lez, latus, ad latus, juxta. C. B. anglas signifies a dagger. Anelace, according to Watts, is the same weapon which Ir. is called skein. The word is frequently used by Matt. Paris. He defines it; Genus cultelli, quod vulgariter Anelacius dicitur; p. 274. Lorica erat indutus, gestans Anelacium ad lumbare ; p. 277. ANMAILLE, s. Enamel. V. Amaille. ANN, s. A half-year’s salary legally due to the heirs of a minister, in addition to what was due expressly according to the period of his incumbency, S. “If the incumbent survive Whitsunday, then shall belong to them for their incumbency, the half of that year’s stipend or benefice, and for the Ann the other half.” Acts Cha. II. 1672, c. 13. Fr. annate, id. L. B. annata denoted the salary of a year, or half-year, after the death of the incumbent, appropriated in some churches, for necessary repairs, in others, for other purposes. V. Du Cange. It is singular that Anna or anno should occur in Moes-G. for stipend. “Be content with your wages,” Luke iii. 14. Junius says that the term is evidently de¬ rived from Lat. annona. But he has not adverted to the form, annom, which is in the dative or ablative plural. Isl. ann-a signifies, metere, opus rusticum facere ; ann, cura rustica, arationes, sationes, fcenicaesio, mes- sis; Verel. Ind. Annet, s. The same with Ann. “ And the proffittis of thair benefices, with the fructes specialie on the grand, with the annet thareftir to per- tene to thame, and thair executouris, alsweill abbottis, prioris, as all vther kirkmen.” Acts Ja. VI. 1571, Ed. 1814, p. 63. To ANNEOT, v. a. To annex; part. pa. annext , Lat. annect-o. ‘ ‘ Our said souerane lord—hes vneit, annext, creat, and incorporate, & be thir presentis creatis, vneittis, annectis & incorporatis all and sindrie the foirsaidis erledome,” &c. Acts Ja. VI. 1581, Ed. 1814, p. 256. ANNEILL, s. Most probably the old name for indigo. “ A nneill of Barbarie for litsters, the pound weight thereof—xviij s.” Rates, A. 1611, p. 1. Called erro¬ neously anceil, Rates, A. 1670. Indigofera Anil is one of the plants cultivated ; Anil being the specific, or rather the trivial, name of the plant. ANNERDAILL, s. The district now de¬ nominated Annandale. “Thair was manie complaintes maid of him to the govemour and magistrates, and in speciall vpoun the men of Annerdaill.” Pitscottie’s Cron. p. 2. The name was still more anciently called Anandir- dale. V. Macpherson’s Geog. Illustr. ANNEXIS and CONNEXIS, a legal phrase, occurring in old deeds, as denoting every thing in any way connected with possession of the right or property referred to. “ The landis, lordschip, and baronie of Annendale, with the toure and fortalices tharof, aduocationis and donationis of kirkis, thare annexis and connexis, and all thare pertinentis, ” &c. Acts Ja. V. 1540, Ed. 1814, p. 361. The phrase, in the Lat. of the law, seems to have been, annexis et connexis. ANNEXUM, s. An appendage; synon. with S. Pendicle. “—He clamis the samyn [landis] to pertene to him be the forfaultour of Johne Ramsay, as a pendicle and annexum of the lordschip of Bothuile.” Act. Dom. Cone. A. 1492, p. 271. Lat. annex-us, appended, conjoined ; Fr. annexe, an annexation, or thing annexed. ANNIVERSARY, s. A distribution an¬ nually made to the clergy of any religious foundation, in times of Popery. “We have given—all anniversarys and daill-silver whatsoever, which formerly pertained to any chap- lainries, prebendaries,” &c. Chart. Aberd. V. Daill- SILVER. L. B. anniversarium, distribute ex anniversarii fun- datione clericis facienda ; Du Cange. ANNUALL, Annuell, s. The quit-rent or feu-duty that is payable to a superior every G ANO [50] ANT year, for possession or for the privilege of building on a certain piece of ground; a forensic term, S. —“ The chaplaine, &c. will contribute and pay the part of the expensis for the rait of thair annuall, and the maill of the hous, as it payis presentlie, that thay sail haue thair haill annuall efter the bigging of the hous.” Acts Mary 1555, Ed. 1814, p. 489, 490. Here the annuall is evidently different from “the maill of the hous,” i.e. the rent paid for possession of the house itself, as distinguished from that due for the ground on which it stands. This is also denomi¬ nated the Ground Annuall. “Item, the ground annuall appeiris ay to be payit, quha ever big the ground.” Ibid. p. 490. Annuellar, s. The superior who receives the annuall or duty for ground let out for building. ‘ ‘ The ground annuall appeiris ay to pay, &c., and failyeing thairof that the annuellar may recognosce the ground.” Ibid. Lat. annual-in, Fr. annuel, yearly. Y. Top Annuell. ANONDER, Anoner, prep. Under, S. B., . Fife. Anunder, S. A. Auld sleeket Lawrie fetcht a wyllie round, And claught a lamb anoner Nory’s care. Moss’s Helenore, p. 14. He prayed an’ he read, an’ he sat them to bed ; Then the bible anunder his arm took he ; An’ round an’ round the mill-house he gaed, To try if this terrible sight he could see. Hogg’s Mountain Bard, p. 19. Teut. onder id. This term, however, seems retained from A.-S. in-undor, intra. In-undor edoras; Intra tecta; Caedm. ap. Lye. It seems literally to signify “ in under the roofs.” To ANORNE, v. a. To adorn. Wythin this place, in al plesour and thryft Are hale the pissance quliilkis in iust battell Slane in defence of thare kynd cuntrè fel: — And thay quliilk by thare craftis or science fyne, Fand by thare subtel knawlege and ingyne, Thare lyfe illumynyt and anornit clere. Doug. Virgil, 188, 24. Perhaps corr. from L. B. inorn-are, ornare ; used by Tertullian. 0. E. id. “I anourne, I beautyse or make more pleasaunt to the eye.—When a woman is anourned with ryche appurayle, it setteth out her beauty double as moche as it is.” Palsgr. B. iii. f. 149, b. He ren¬ ders it by Fr. Je aorne. ANSARS, s. pi. ‘ ‘ David Deans believed this, and many such ghostly encounters and victories, on the faith of the Ansars, or auxiliaries of the banished prophets.” Heart Midi, ii. 54. O. Fr. anseor, juge, arbitre; Roquefort. ANSE, Anze, Ense, conj. Else, otherwise. Ang. It can scarcely be supposed that this is a corr. of E. else. I recollect no instance of l being changed, in common use, into n. It is more probably allied to Su.-G. annars, id. As E. else, A.-S. el Us, Su.-G. aeljes, Dan. ellers, are all from the old Goth, el, other ; Su.-G. annars, Germ, and Belg. anders, else, are de¬ rived from Su.-G. annan, andre, Moes-G. anthar, Alem. ander, Isl. annar, also signifying alius, other. ANSENYE, s. A sign ; also, a company of soldiers. V. Enseinyie. ANSTERCOIP, —“ Foir Copland, settertoun , anstercoip.” Acts Ja. VI. A. 1612. V. Roich. To ANSWIR (Ansur) of, v. n. To pay, on a claim being made, or in correspondence with one’s demands. ‘ 1 Lettres were direct to answir the new bischope of St. Androis— of all the fructes of the said bisehoprick.” Bannatyne’s Trans, p. 304. “Thai ordane him to be ansurit of his pensioun.” Aberd. Reg. “ To be payit & ansurit thairfor yeirlie,” &c. Ibid. A. 1541. Borrowed from the use of L. B. respondere, praes- tare, solvere. ANTEPEND, Antipend, s. A veil or screen ' for covering the front of an altar in some Popish churches, which is val days. ‘ ‘ Item, ane antepend of blak velvot, broderrit with ane image of our Lady Pietie upoun the samyne. Item, ane frontall of the samyn wark. Item, ane bak of ane altar of the samyne with the crucyfix broderrit thairupoun.” Coll. Inventories, A. 1542, p. 58. “Item, the vaill with the towes, a vaill for the round loft, and for our Lady. Item, courtains 2 red and green, for the high altare. Item, the covering of the sacrament house with ane antipend for the Lady’s altar, of blew and yellow broig satin. Item, ane anti¬ pend for the sacrament house, with a dornick towle to the same.” Inventory of Vestments, A. 1559. Hay’s Scotia Sacra, p. 189. L. B. antipend-ium, id. V. Pietie. To ANTER, v. n. 1. To adventure, S. B. -But then How anter’d ye a fieldward sae your lane ? Moss’s Helenore, p. 31. 2. To chance. But tho’ it should anter the weather to bide, With beetles we’re set to the drubbing o’t. And then frae our fingers to gnidge aff the hide, With the wearisome wark of the rubbing o’t. Song, Moss’s Helenore, p. 135. “We cou’d na get a chiel to shaw us the gate al- puist we had kreish’d his lief wi’ a shillin ; bat by guid luck we anter’d browlies upo’ the rod.” Journal from London, p. 6. 3. It occurs in the form of a part., as signify¬ ing occasional, single, rare. Ane antrin ane, one of a kind met with singly and occasion¬ ally, or seldom, S. Cou’d feckless creature, Man, be wise,' The summer o’ his life to prize, In winter he might fend fu’ bauld, His eild unkend to nippin canid. Yet thir, alas ! are antrin folk, That lade their scape wi’ winter stock. Fergusson’s Poems, ii. 31. It is certainly the same with Aunter, q.v. It seems to admit of doubt, whether this term, as used by the vulgar, be not rather allied to Isl. Su.-G. andra, vagari, whence Dan. vandre, Ital. andare, id. hung up on festi- ANT [51] APE .) ' Antercast, s. A misfortune, a mischance, S. B. Probably from anter, aunter, adven¬ ture, and cast, a throw; q. a throw at ran¬ dom. Up in her face looks the anld hag forfaim, And says, Ye will hard-fortun’d he, my bairn ; Frae fouks a fieldward, nae frae fouk at hame, Will come the antercast ye’ll hae to blame. Hoss’s Helenore, p. 61. ANTETEWME, s u Antetune, antiphone, responseLord Hailes. Protestandis takis the freiris auld antetenme, Reddie ressavaris, hot to rander nocht; So lairdis upliftis mennis leifing ouir thy rewme, And ar rycht crabit quhen thay crave thame ocht. Bannatyne Poems, 199. st. p. 19. ANTIC AIL, s. An antique, anything that is a remainder of antiquity. “They do find sometimes severall precious stones, some cutt, some uncutt; and if you be curious to en¬ quire, you will find people that make a trade to sell such things amongst other anticails.” Sir A. Balfour’s Letters, p. 179. “When they are digging into old ruins, for anti¬ cails, (as they are continually doing in severall places), they leave off when they come to the Terra Virqine.” Ibid. p. 129. Ital. anticaglia, “all manner of antiquities, or old monuments Altieri. ANTYCESSOR, Antecessowr, Ante- CESTRE, s. Ancestor, predecessor. Our Antecessowris, that we suld of reide, And hald in mynde thar nobille worthi deid, We lat ourslide, throw werray sleuthfulnes, And castis ws euir till uthir besynes. Wallace, i. 1. MS. “ Euerie man is oblist to deffend the gudis, here- tagis and possessions that his antecestres and forbearis hes left to them; for as Tucidides hes said in his sycond beuk, quod he, it is mair dishonour til ane person to tyne the thyng that his antecestres and forbearis hes conqueist be grite laubours, nor it is dishonour quhen he failyes in the conquessing of ane thing that he intendit tyl haue eonquesit fra his mortal enemye.” Compl. S. p. 291. Lat. antecessor, one that goes before ; formed as pre¬ decessor, and corresponding in signification. Hence E. ancestor, through the medium of Fr. ancestre. ANTICK, s. A foolish, ridiculous frolic, S. In E. it denotes the person who acts as a buffoon. ANUNDER, prep. Under. Y. Anonder. APAYN, part. pa. Provided, furnished. For thi, till that thair capitane War coweryt off his mekill ill, Thai thoucht to wend stun strenthis till. For folk for owtyn capitane, Bot thai the bettir be apayn, Sail nocht be all sa gud in deid, As thai a Lord had thaim to leid. Barbour, ix. 64. MS. This word is left by Mr. Pinkerton as not under¬ stood. But the sense given above agrees very well with the connexion, and the word may have been formed from Fr. appan-è, id., which primarily signi¬ fies, having received a portion or child’s part; appan- er, to give a younger son his portion ; L. B. apan-are. Hence apanagium, appanage, the portion given to a younger child. Fr. pain or Lat. pan-is is evidently the original word. For, as Du Cange justly observes, apanare is merely to make such provision for the junior members of a family, that they may have the means of procuring bread. In Edit. 1620, it is in paine. But this, as it opposes the MS., is at war with common sense. APAYN, adv. 1. Reluctantly, unwillingly : sometimes distinctly, a payn. And thoucht sum be off sic bountd, Quhen thai the lord and his menye Seys fley, yeit sail thai fley apayn ; For all men fleis the deid rycht fayne, Barbour, ix. 89. MS. i.e. “They will fly, however reluctantly, because all men eagerly desire life. ” The play upon the verb fley gives an obscurity to the passage. 2. Hardly, scarcely. The haill consaill thus demyt thaim amang ; The toun to sege thaim thocht it was to lang, And nocht a payn to wyn it be no slycht. Wallace, viii. 910. MS. Although the language is warped, it most probably signifies, “ that they could hardly win it by any stratagem. ” Fr. a peine, “scarcely, hardly, not without much ado Cotgr. 3. It seems improperly used for in case. To gyff battaill the lordis couth nocht consent, Less Wallace war off Scotland crownyt King. Thar consaill fand it war a peralous thing : For thocht thai wan, thai wan bot as thai war ; And gyff thai tynt, thai lossyt Ingland for euirmar, A payn war put in to the Scottis hand. Wallace, viii. 629. MS. In case it were put, &c., in some copies. A payn, how¬ ever, may signify as soon as. This is another sense of Fr. a peine; Presq’. aussi tot, ubi, statim atque, Diet. Trev. 4. Under pain, at the risk of. With a bauld spreit gud Wallace blent about, A preyst he askyt, for God that deit on trè. King Eduuard than commandyt his clerge, And said, I charge, apayn off loss of lywe, Nane be sa bauld yon tyrand for to schrywe : He has rong lang in contrar my hienace. Wallace, xi. 1313. MS. In editions, it is on payn. Fr. a peine is also used in this sense. V. also Wall , vi. 658, and viii. 1261. APARASTEYR, adj. Applicable, congruous to. “I will nevir forgett the gude sporte that Mr. A. your lordschip’s brother tauld me of ane nobill man of Padoa, it curnmis sa oft to my memorie: and indeid it is aparastevr to this purpose we have in hand.” Lett. Logan of Eestalrig, Acts Ja. VI. 1609, p. 421. Aparastur, Cromerty’s Acc*. p. 103. Allied perhaps to 0. Fr. apparoistre, to appear; apareissant, apparent, APARTE, s. One part. —“ That the said convent of Culross wes compellit & coakkit to mak the said assedatione—be force & dred, & that aparte of the said convent wes takin & presonit, quhill thai grantit to the said assedatione.” Act. Audit. A. 1494, p. 202. Often written as one word, like twaparte, two thirds. To APEN, v. a. To open, S. APE [52] API To ken a ’ thing that apens and steeks, to be acquainted with everything, S. “ A body wad think he get’s wit o’ ilka thing it apens an’ steeks.” Saint Patrick, i. 76. To APERDONE, v. a. To pardon. Y. Appardone. A PER SE, “ an extraordinary or incompar¬ able person; like the letter A by itself, which has the first place in the alphabet of almost all languages.” Rudd. Maist reuerend Virgil, of Latine poetis prince, Gem of ingyne, and flude of eloquence ;— Lanterne, lade sterne, myrrour and A per se, Maister of maisteris, swete sours and springand well, Wide quhare ouer all ringis thyne heuinly bell. Doug. Virgil, 3, 11. Henrysone uses the same mode of expression. 0 fair Creseide, the flour and A per se Of Troie & Grece, how were thou fortunate, To chaunge iu filth al thy feminitè, And be with fleshly lust so maculate ? Testament of Creseide, v. 78. Junius has observed that this metaphor nearly ap¬ proaches to that used by the Divine Being, to express his absolute perfection, when he says, “I am Alpha and Omega,” Rev. i. 8. But there is no propriety in the remark. For the force of the one metaphor lies in the use of A by itself; of the other, in its being con¬ nected with Omega, as denoting Him, who is not only the First, but the Last. He observes, with more jus¬ tice, that this mode of expression was not unusual among the Romans. For Martial calls Codrus, Alpha penulatorum, i.e. the prince of paupers ; Lib. ii. ep. 57. APERSMAR, Apirsmart, adj. Crabbed, ill-humoured ; snell, calschie, 8. synon. Get vp, (scho said) for schame be na cowart; My heid in wed thow hes ane wyifes hart, That for a plesand sicht was sa mismaid ! Than all in anger vpon my feit I start. And for hir wordis war sa apirsmart, Unto the nimplie I maid a busteous braid. Police of Honour, iii. 73. p. 63. edit. 1579. Apersmar Juno, that with gret vnrest Now cummeris erd, are, and se, quod he, Sail turne hir mind bettir wise, and with me Foster the Romanis lordes of all erdlye gere. Doug. Virgil, 21, 36. Rudd, conjectures that it may be from Lat. asper ; as others from Fr. aspre. But it seems rather from A.-S. afor, of re, rendered both by Somner and Lye, bitter, sharp ; or rather Isl. apur, id. (asper, acris, as apurkylde, acre frigus, G. Andr.) and A.-S. smeorte, Su.-G. smarta, Dan. and Belg. smerte, pain, metaph. applied to the mind. Apersmart seems to be the pre¬ ferable orthography. APERT, adj. Brisk, bold, free. And with thair suerdis, at the last, Thai ruschyt amang thaim hardely. For tliai off Lome, full manlely, Gret and apert defens gan ma. Barbour, x. 73, MS. It occurs in R. Brunne, p. 74. William alle apert his ost redy he dyght. ( Fr. appert, expert, ready, prompt, active, nimble, Cotgr. The origin of this word, I suspect, is Lat. apparat-us, prepared, appar-o. APERT. In apert, adv. Evidently, openly. And mony a knycht, and mony a lady, Mak in apert rycht ewill cher. Barbour, xix. 217, MS. Fr. apert, appert, open, evident, in which sense Chaucer uses the term ; 11 apert, it is evident; aperte, openly. Appar-oir, to appear, is evidently the imme¬ diate origin of the adj., from Lat. appar-eo. Apertly, adv. Briskly, readily. Bot this gude Erie, nocht forthi, The sege tuk full apertly : And pressyt the folk that thar in was Swa, that nocht ane the yet durst pass. Barbour, x. 315, MS. V. Apeet, adj. APERT, Appert, adj . Open, avowed, mani¬ fest. —“In mare appert takin of traiste and hartliness in time cummyng, scho has, be the avyse of the saids thre estates, committit to the said Sir Alexander’s keping our said soveryne Lord the King, hir derrast son, unto the time of his age.” Agreement between the Q. Dowager and the Livingstons, A. 1439. Pinker¬ ton’s Hist. Scot. i. 514. The word here seems allied to Lat. appert-us, open. It corresponds to the Fr. impers. v. II appert, it is ap¬ parent, it is manifest. A perthe, Aperte, adv. Openly, avowedly. “The said William Boyde band, & oblist, & swore, that in tyme tocum he sail nocht entermet with the landis nor gudis pertening to the said abbot & con- uent—nor sail nocht vex nor truble thaim nor thair seruandis in tyme to cum be him self nor nane vtheris that he may let in preve nor in a perthe, but fraude or gile, in the pesable broukin & joysing of thair said landis.” Act. Dom. Cone. A. 1479, p. 46. In another place the phraseology is—“bathe in priua & aperte.” Ibid. A. 1488, p. 121. This ought evidently to be one word. But in the MSS. whence these acts are printed, words are often divided in a similar manner, as our lord for ouerlord, a bove for above, above, Act. Dom. Cone. p. 70, &c. The phrase in preve nor in aperthe, certainly signifies “in private or openly; ” Fr. privè privily, apert open. Aperthe, indeed, more immediately resembles Lat. aperte, openly. APIEST, Apiece, conj. Although. V. All- puist. APILE RENYEIS, s. pi. A string or neck¬ lace of beads. Sa mony ane Kittie, drest up with goldin chenyes, Sa few witty, that weil can fabillis fenyie, With apill renyeis ay shawand hir goldin chene, Of Sathanis seinye ; sure sic an unsaul menyie Within this land was nevir hard nor sene. Dunbar, Bannatyne Poems, p. 45. Q. a rein or bridle of beads, formed like apples. Lord Hailes observes, that as “the Fr. phrase, pomme d’ambre, means an amber bead in shape and colour like an apple, whence E. pomander, it is reasonable to sup¬ pose that, either by analogy, or by imitation, apil, apple, had the same sense -with us.” Note, p. 257, 258. Perhaps it is a confirmation of this idea, that, in our version of the Book of Proverbs, we read of “ apples of gold.” Wachter and Ihre have observed that the golden globe, impressed with the figure of the cross, and presented to the emperors on the day of their corona¬ tion, is called Germ, reichsapfel, Su.-G. riksaple, lite¬ rally. “the apple of the empire or kingdom.” This the Byzantine writers called pyhov; and he who bore it before the emperor was designed pyXocpopos, or the apple-bearer. V. Appleringie. APL [53] APP APLACE, adv. Conveying the idea that one is present, as opposed to that of his being absent; as, ‘‘He’s better awa nor aplace” i.e. it is better that he should be absent than present, Clydes, softened probably from Fr. en place , in any particular place. APLIGHT. Crounes thai gun crake, Mani, ich wene, aplight, Saunfayl; Bituene the none, and the night, Last the batayle. Sir Tristrem, p. 49. “At once, literally, one ply,” Gl. Heame, (Gl. R. Glouc.), renders it “right, compleatRitson, com¬ plete, perfect. The latter observes, that the etymology camiot be ascertained. Whon the kyng of Tars sauh that siht Wodde he was for wraththe apliht, In hond he hent a spere. Kyng of Tars, Ritson's E. Rom. i. 164. So laste the turnement apliht. Fro the morwe to the niht. Ibid, p. 178. A.-S. pliht, periculum, pliht-an, periculo objicere se; as perhaps originally applied to the danger to which persons exposed themselves in battle, or in single combat. APON, Apoun, prep. Upon. And gyff that ye will nocht do sua, Na swylk a state apon yow ta, All hale my land sail youris be, And lat me ta the state on me. Barbour, i. 426. MS. Constantyin a-pon this wys Tyl Rome come, as I yhow dewys, And thare in-to the Lepyr felle, And helyd wes, as yhe herd me telle. Wyntown, v. 10. 375. Ane Ersche mantill it war thy kynd to wer, A Scotts thewttil wndyr thi belt to ber, Rouch rowlyngis apon thi harlot fete. Wallace, i. 219. MS. King Eolus set heich apoun his chare. Doug. Virgil, 14. 51. Su.-G. A, anc. af is used in the same sense. Upp-a frequently occurs in that language, which nearly cor¬ responds to the vulgar pron. of the prep, in this coun¬ try. As, however, A.-S. ufa signifies above, and Moes-G. ufar, higher; it is very probable, as Mr. Tooke supposes, (Divers. Purl. p. 451,) that we are to trace this prep, to an old noun signifying high ; especially as ufar has the form of the comparative. APORT, Aporte, s. Deportment, carriage. Be wertuous aporte, fair having Resemyl he couth a mychty King. Wyntown, ix. 26. 75. This is merely Fr. apport used metaph. from apport- er, to carry ; from Lat. ad and porto. To APPAIR, v. a. To injure, to impair. “Bot in Setounis hous were sa mony commodious opportuniteis for hir purpois, that how sa euer hir gud name wer thairby appairit, scho must nedis ga thither agane.” Detectioun Q. Mary, S. Edit. 1572. Sign. B. V. a. Appeyred, Eng. Edit. 1571. For our state it apeires, without any reson, & tille alle our heires grete disheriteson. R. Brunne, p. 290. It is a sin, and eke a gret folie To apeiren any man, or him defame. Chaucer, Cant. T. 3149. Fr. empir-er id. V. P ark , v. APPARALE, Apparyle, Apparaill, s. Equipage, furniture for war, preparations for a siege, whether for attack or defence ; ammunition. Jhone Crab, a Flemyng, als had he, That wes of sa gret suteltè Till ordane, and mak apparaill, For to defend, and till assaill Castell of wer, or than citè, That nane sleyar mycht fundyn be. Barbour, xvii. 241, MS. -Baronys als of mekill mycht, With him to that assege had he, And gert his schippis, by the se, Bring schot and other apparaill, And gret wamysone of wictaill. Ibid. 293, MS. Fr. appareil, provision, furniture, is also used to de¬ note preparations for war. Tout cet appareil etoit contre les Arabes. Ablanc; Diet. Trev. To APPARDONE, Aperdone, v. a. To forgive, to pardon. “Ye man appardone me gif I say that ye ar rather blindit than thay.” Nicol Burne, F. 111. b. “My shepe heare my voice, &c. And therefore if that any multitude vnder the title of the kirk, will ob¬ trude, vnto vs, any doctrine necessar to be beleued to our saluàtion, and bringeth not for the same the ex- pres worde of Jesus Christ, or his apostles, &c. men must aperdone me, althogh I acknowledge it not to be the kirk of God.” Knox, Ressoning with Crosraguell, C. i. b. To APPELL, v. a. To challenge. “There were many Southland men that appelled other in barrace, to fight before the king to the dead, for certain crimes of lese majesty.” Pitscottie, p. 234. Edit. 1768. The word, as here used, obviously includes the sense of L. B. appell-are, accusare ; appellum, in jus vocatio, accusatio. Fr. appel-er, to accuse, to impeach. To APPELL, v. n. To cease to rain, Ayrs. This seems to differ merely in the sound given to the vowels from Uppil, q.v. APPEN FURTH, the free air; q. an open exposure, Clydes. “The lassie and I bure her to the appen furth, an’ had hardly won to the lone, whan down cam the wea- rifou milkhouse.” Edin. Mag. Dec. 1818, p. 503. APPERANDE, Appearand, adj. Appar¬ ent. Aperand, Aberd. Reg. A. 1521. Apperande, used as a s. for apparent heir. “Mr. Thomas Hammiltoun apperande of Preistis- field, ” &c. Acts Ja. VI. 1592, Ed. 1814, p. 564. “ There was killed—of chief men—the laird of Glen- caddel, elder; M‘Dougall, appearand of Rara,” &c. Spalding, ii. 271. Apperanlie, adv. Apparently. “And quhan ye ar glad to know, quhat ye sould impung, apperanlie that sould be na newingis to you.” Ressoning betuix Crosraguell and J. Knox, D. ii. a. APP [54] APP APPILCARIE, s. This is a word communicated to me, as used in old songs of the South of S., although the meaning is lost. “ I bocht my love an apilcarie.” “ He hecht his winsome Mary A tree-trow and ane apilcarie.’’ APPILLIS, s. pi. Jerusalem as appillis lay in heip ; But thou, gude Lord, ryse vp, and nae mair sleepe. Ps. Ixxvii. Poems 16th Century, p. 108. Rendered “apples” in Gl. But as it seems singu¬ lar that such a metaphor should be introduced with¬ out the slightest ground from the text, strange as these Ballats are ; I suspect that the writer uses this word, to avoid repetition, borrowing it from Fr. appiler, “to heape, or pile, together ; ” Cotgr. To APPIN, v. a. To open, S. O. Gl. Surv. Ayrs. APPIN, adj. Open, S. “ Ther is ane eirb callit helytropium, the quhilk the vulgaris callis soucye; it hes the leyuis appin as lange as the soune is in our hemispere, and it cl'osis the leyuis quhen the soune passis vndir our orizon.” Compl. S. p. 88. Dan. aaben, id. The other Northern languages pre¬ serve the o. On this word Lye refers to Isl. opna, op, foramen. Ihre derives it from Su.-G. upp, often used in the sense of opening; as we say, to break up. In like manner, Wachter derives Germ, offen, id. from era/, up ; adding, that A.-S. yppe signifies apertus. APPLERINGIE, s. Southern wood, S. Ar¬ temisia abrotonum, Linn. Fr. apìlè, strong, and auronne, southernwood, from Lat. abrotonum, id. I know not if this has any con¬ nexion with Apill renyeis, q. v. “The window—looked into a small garden, rank with appleringy j and other fragrant herbs.” Sir A. Wylie, i. 44. “Would you like some slips of appleringy, or tansy, or thyme ? ” Petticoat Tales, i. 240. To APPLEIS, v. a. To satisfy, to content, to please. -Of manswete Diane fast thareby The altare eith for tyl appleis vpstandis, Oft ful of sacryfyce and fat offerandis. Doug. Virgil, 236, 22. Gif thou wald cum to hevynis bliss, Thyself appleis with sobir rent. Bannatyne Poems, p. 186. Than thankit thai the Queyn for her trawaill, Off hyr ansuer the King applessit was. Wallace, viii. 1490, MS. One would suppose that there had been an old Fr. verb, of the form of Applaire, whence this had been derived. APPLY, s. Plight, condition. Unto the town then they both yeed, Where that the knight had left his steed ; They found him in a good apply. Both hay, and corn, and bread him by. Sir Egeir, p. 43. This might seem allied to Dan. pley-er, to use, to be accustomed ; or to tend, to take care of ; Su.-G. pleg- en, Belg. plegh-en, id. But it is rather from Fr. Y. Ply. APPLIABLE, adj. Pliant in temper. ' —So gentill in all his [hir ?] gestis, and appliable ,— That all that saw hir saw thay luvit hir as thair lyfe. Colkelbie Sow, v. 562. APPONIT. —“He, for himselfe and the remanent of the pre¬ lates, being present, as ane of the three estatis of the said parliament, dissassentit therto simpliciter: bot apponit thaim therto, unto the tyme that ane provin¬ cial Counsel might be had of all the clergy of this realm.” Keith’s Hist. p. 37. This is an error, for opponit, opposed, as in Acts of Pari. V. ii. 415, Edin. 1814. To APPORT, v. n. To bring, to conduce; Fr. apport-er, id. “Of this opposition, wee may gather easilie, quhat the resurrection and glorification apports to the bodie. Shortly, bee thame we see, that the bodie is onely spoiled of corruption, shame, infirmitie, naturalitie, and mortalitie.” Bruce’s Serm. on the Sacr. 1590. Sign. M. 3. a. APP O SIT, part. pa. Disposed, willing ; Aberd. Reg. A. 1560, Y. 24. Lat. apposit- us , apt, fit. To APPREUE, Apprieve, v. a. To approve. So that Acest my souerane that appreue Be not efferd, Dares, na thing the greue. Doug. Virgil, 141. 33. Fr. approuv-er. To APPRISE, v. a. To approve; used as signifying a preference. “ This last opinioun was apprisit.” Bellend. Cron. B. vi. c. 19. Hanc sententiam veluti altera potiorem, contracta multitudo sequuta. Boeth. O. Fr. apret-ier, apris-ier, evaluer, estimer, Roque¬ fort ; Lat. appret-iare. Apprisit, part. pa. Valued, prized. “Amang all his memoriall workis ane thing was maist apprisit, that—he was sett na les to defend pece, than to defend his realme,” Bellenden’s T. Liv. p. 37. Apprising, s. Esteem, value. “The Romans,—war gretely inflammit, that na werkis war done be thame wourthy to have apprising. ” Ibid. p. 294. APPROCHEAND, part. pa. Proximate, in the vicinity. “Now wes the pepill and power of Rome sa strang, —that it wes equale, in glore of armes, to ony town approcheand.” Bellend. T. Livius, p. 17. Cuilibet fi- nitimarum civitatum, Lat. To APPROPRE, Appropir, v. a. To appro¬ priate. —“To preif that Andro Lokart of the Bar appro- pris and occupiis thre akir of land,—with the mare to his vse,” &c. Act. Audit. A. 1489, p. 146. Appropir, Aberd. Reg. A. 1538. Fr. appropr-ier, id. APPUY, s. Support. “What appuy, or of whom shall she have, being forsaken of her own and old friends ? ” Lett. Lething- ton, Keith’s Hist. p. 233. APU [55] A RA Fr. id. “a stay, buttresse, prop, rest, or thing to lean on ; ” Cotgr. To APUNCT, Appunct, v. n. To settle. “It is apunctit & accordit betwix William Coluile— & Robert Charteris,—that the said William and Ro- bert sail conveyne & met one the morne efter Sanct- andross day nixt to cum,” &c. Act. Dom. Cone. A. 1488, p. 93. Appunctit, Acts Ja. III. 1485, Ed. 1814, p. 170. L. B. appunctuare, notione nonnihil diversa pro Pa- cisci, convenire, Pactum articulis seu punctis distinc- tum facere. Appunctuament, s. A convention or agree¬ ment with specification of certain terms. “Ratifijs and appreuis the contract and appunctua- ment maide betuix Archibalde Douglas Thesaurer— and James Achisoune goldsmyth maister cunyeour, tuiching the stryking & prenting of money, gold, and siluer, in all punctis & articlis eftir the form and ten- enour of the said contract.” Acts Ja. V. 1526, Ed. 1814, p. 310. “Johnne Ballentyne secretare to the Erie of Anguss —gaif in certane offiris in writing, quhilkis concernit grace and appunctuament.” Ib. p. 324. L. B. appunctuament-um, pactum vel conventum punctis articulis sive capitulis distinctum ; Du Cange. To APPURCHASE, ». a. To obtain, to procure. “The said James Hamilton being advertised by his eame, Bishop James Kennedy, of the king’s good mind and favour towards him, which he appurchased by his moyen, shewing to him,” &c. Pitscottie, Ed. 1728, p. 53. AR, Are, adv. Formerly; also, early. Y. Air. To AR, Are, Ere, v. a. To ear, to plough, to till. Ouer al the boundis of Ausonia His hue flokkis pasturit to and fra ; Fine bowis of ky unto his hame reparit, And with ane hunclreth plewis the land he arit. Doug. Virgil, 226. 34. The folk Auruncane and of Rutuly This ground sawis full vnthriftely, With scharp plewis and steill sokkis sere Thay hard hillis hirstis for till ere. Ibid. 373. 16. Moes-G. ar-ian, Su.-G. aer-ia, Isl. er-ia, A.-S. er- ian, Alem. err-en, Germ, er-en, Lat. ar-are, Gr. ap-eiv, id. Ihre views Heb. aretz, as the foun¬ tain ; which, he says, is preserved in Gr. epa, and Celt. ar. S. A RAGE, Arrage, Ary age, Auarage, Average, s. Servitude due by tenants, in men and horses, to their landlords. This custom is not entirely abolished in some parts of S. “ Arage, vtherwaies Average, —signifies service, quhilk the tennent aucht to his master, be horse, or carriage of horse.” Skene, Verb. Sign, in vo. “Ther is nay thing on the lauberaris of the grond to burtht and land bot arrage . carage, taxationis. violent spulye, and al vthyr sortis oiaduersite, quhilk is on- mercifully exsecut daly.” Compl. S. p. 192. — “That he should pay a rent of 201. usual mony of the realm ; 4 dozen poultrie, with all aryage and car¬ riage, and do service use and wont.” MS. Register Office, dated 1538. Statist. Acc. xiii. 535, N. “Arage and carriage,” is a phrase still commonly used in leases. This word has been obscured by a variety of deriva¬ tions. Skene traces it to L. B. averia, “quhilk signi¬ fies ane beast.” According to Spelm. the Northum¬ brians call a horse “aver, or afer," vo. Affra. S. aver, eaver, q. v. Ihre derives averia from 0. Fr. ovre, now oeuvre, work ; as the word properly sig¬ nifies a beast for labour. He observes that avoir, in Fr. anciently denoted possessions, wealth, vo. Hafwor. Elsewhere, (vo. Hof, aula,) he says that, in Scania, hofwera denotes the work done by peasants to the lord of the village; which they also call ga til hofwa. The authors of Diet. Trev., taking a different plan from Ihre, derive the old Fr. word avoir, opes, divitiae, from averia. Ce mot en ce sens est venu de avera, ou averia, mot de la basse latinite, qu’on a dit de toutes sortes de biens, et sur-tout de meubles, des clievaux, et de bestiaux qui servent an labourage. They add, that the Spaniards use averias in the same sense. Skene, although not the best etymologist in the world, seems to adopt the most natural plan of deriva¬ tion here. The term has been derived, indeed, from the v. Ar, are, to till. “Arage,” it has been said, “is a servitude of men and horses for tillage, imposed on tenants by landholders.” It has been reckoned im¬ probable, that this word should owe its origin to L. B. averia, “as it is often opposed to carage, a servitude in carts and horses for carrying in the landholder’s com at harvest home, and conveying home his hay, coals, &c.” Gl. Compl, S. It is certain, however, that in L. B. aragium never occurs, but averagium fre¬ quently ; and it can be easily supposed, that average might be changed into arage or arrage; but the re¬ verse would by no means be a natural transition. Besides the oldest orthography of the term is auarage. “It is statute and ordanit,—that all landis, rentis, custumis, burrow maillis, fermes, martis, muttoun, pultrie, auarage, cariage, and vther dewteis, that war in the handis of his Progenitouris and Father, quhome God assolyie, the day of his deceis ; notwithstanding quhatsumeur assignatioun or gift be maid thairvpone under the greit seill, preuie seill, or vthers, be al- luterlie cassit and annullit : swa that the haill pro- fitis and rentis thairof may cum to our souerane Lord.” Ja. IV. A. 1489. c. 24. Edit. 1566. It may be added, that the money paid for being freed from the burden of arage was called averpenny in the E. laws. “ Averpenny , hoc est, quietum esse (to be quit) de diversis denariis, pro averagio Do¬ mini Regis [Rastall];—id est, a vecturis regiis, quae a tenentibus Regi praestantur. Tributum, quod prae- statur pro immunitate carroperae, seu vecturae. Du Cange, vo. Averpeny. Nor is there any evidence that “ arage is op¬ posed to carage.” They are generally conjoined in S. but rather, by a pleonasm common in our lan¬ guage, as terms, if not synonymous, at least of simi¬ lar meaning. Carriage may have been added, to shew that the service required was extended to the use of cars, carts, waggons, and other implements of this kind, as well as of horses and cattle. For Skene seems rightly to understand arage, as denoting service, ‘ ‘ be horse, or carriage of horse. ” But when it is recollected that, in former times, as in some parts of S. still, the greatest part of cariage was on the backs of horses ; it will appear probable, that it was afterwards found necessary to add this term, as denoting a right to the use of all such vehicles as were employed for this pur¬ pose, especially when these became more common. The phrase, cum auaragiis et caragiis, is quoted by Skene, as occurring in an Indenture executed at Perth, AHA [56] ARC A. 1371, betwixt Robert Stewart, Earl of Menteith, and Isabell Countess of Fife, resigning the Earldom of Fife into the King’s hands, in favour of the said Earl. By Du Cange, Cariagium is rendered, vectura cum carro, quam quis domino praestare debet; nostris chariage. As, however, this word is not restricted to carriage by means of cars, wains, &c. it seems at times in our old laws to have denoted the work of men em¬ ployed as porters. Hence one of the “articles to be inquyred by secret inquisition, and punished be the law,” is, “of allowance made & given to the Baillies of the burgh (in their comptes) and not payed to the pure, for cariage and doing of other labours.” Chal- merlan Air. c. 39. s. 42. This corresponds to the account given in our Sta¬ tistics. “On other estates, it is the duty of servants to carry out and spread the dung for manuring the proprietor’s land in the seed time, which frequently interferes with his own work of the same kind. It is also the duty of the tenants to fetch from the neigh¬ bouring sea-ports all the coal wanted for the proprie¬ tor’s use. The tenants are also bound to go a certain number of errands, sometimes with their carts and horses, sometimes a-foot; a certain number of long errands, and a certain number of short ones, are re¬ quired to be performed. A long errand is what re¬ quires more than one day. This is called Carriage .” P. Dunnichen, Forfar, i. 433. Averagium is explained by Spelm. with such latitude as to include all that is signified by the S. phrase arage and cariage. Opus, scilicet, quod averiis, equis, bobus, plaustris, curribus, aut Regi perficitur ratione praedii aut aliter, alterive domino. Ihre supposes, with considerable probability, that hafer, among the Germans, formerly signified a horse ; as St. Stephen’s day, called Hafer-weike, was otherwise denominated in the same sense der grosse Pferdstag, or the great horse-day. He also thinks, that oats, anciently in Sw. called haestaJcorn, i.e. horse-corn, was for the same reason designed hafre-korn, and compen¬ diously ha/re j vo. Hafra. I shall only add, that, although it seems to me most probable, that arage is derived from averia, a beast for work, it is not at all unlikely that the origin of this is 0. Fr. ovre, work; especially as Spelm. informs us, that according to the customs of Domesday, avera was the work of one day, which the king’s tenants gave to the viscount. The term avera, as denoting work, might very naturally be transferred to a beast used for labour, as we still say in S., a wark-beast. V. Aver. ARAYNE, part. pa. Arrayed. Eftir thame mydlit samin went arayne The vtliir Troyanis and folkis Italiane. Doug. Virg. 470, 21. O. Fr. arrayè, id. To ARAS, Arrace, v. a. 1. To snatch, or pluck away by force. Alysawndyr than the Ramsay Gert lay hym down for-owtyn lete ; And on his hehne his fute he sete, And wyth gret strynth owt can aras The trownsown, that thare stekand was. Wyntown, viii. 35. 127. That notabill spous furth of liir lugeing place The mene sessoun all armour did arrace ; My traisty swerd fra vnder my hede away Stall scho, and in the place brocht Menelay. Doug. Virgil, 182. 23. It is sometimes used by Doug, for emovere, and at other times for diripere, in the original. Fr. arrach-er, to tear, to pull by violence ; to pull up by the roots, from Lat. eradic-o. 2. To raise up. Before thame al maist gracius Eneas His handis two, as tho the custume was, Towart the heuin gan vplyft and arrace ; And syne the chyld Ascaneus did enbrace. Doug. Virgil, 456. 20. This sense is so different from the former, that one would think it were put for arraise, q. to raise up. ARBY, s. The Sea-gilliflower, Orkn. “The Sea-gilliflower, or Thrift, (statice armeria), well known in Orkney by the name of Arby, covers the shores. Formerly its thick tuberous roots, sliced and boiled with milk, were highly prized in Orkney as a remedy in pulmonary consumption.” Neill’s Tour, p. 58, 59. Y. also Wallace’s Orkn. p. 67. ARBY-ROOT, s. The root of the sea-pink, or Statice armeria, Orkney. ARBROATH PIPPIN, the name of an apple, S. Y. Oslin Pippin. ARCH, Argh, Airgh, Ergh, (gutt.) adj. 1. Averse, reluctant; often including the idea of timidity as the cause of reluctance, S. The pepil hale grantis that thay wate Quhat fortoun schawis, and in quhate estate Our matteris standis ; but thay are arch to schaw, Quhisperand amangis thame, thay stand sic aw. Bot caus him gif thame libertè to speik. Do way his hoist, that thair breith may out breik, I mene of him, be quhais vnhappy werde, And fraward thewis, now dede on the erde Sa mony chief chiftanis and dukis lyis ; Forsoith I sail say furth all myne auise. Doug. Virgil, 374. 24. 2. Apprehensive, filled with anxiety, S. Ochon ! it is a fearfu’ nicht! Sic saw I ne’er before ; And fearfu’ will it be to me, I’m erch, or a’ be o’er. Jamieson’s Popul. Ball. i. 233. Chaucer uses erke for weary, indolent. And of that dede be not erke, But ofte sithes haunt that werke. Rom. R. v. 4856. In the cognate languages, this word is used to ex¬ press both inaction and fear; the former, most pro¬ bably, as proceeding, or supposed to proceed, from the latter, and among warlike nations accounted a strong indication of it. Sometimes, however, the word varies its form a little, as used in these different senses. A.-S. earg, desidiosus, iners, slothful, sluggish; earh, (iElfric. Gram.) fugax, timorous, and ready to run away for fear; Somn. It is also used in the same sense with earg. Isl. arg-ur, reformidans; argr, piger, deses, G. Andr. p. 16. arg, Carm., Lodbrog, st. 22. Su.-G. arg, ignavus; oarg, intrepidus. Lap- pon. arge, timid ; arget, fearfully ; argo, timeo ; Leem. Vossius refers this word to Gr. apy-os for aepy-os, from a priv. and epyov opus. It is well known, that as among the ancient Goths the highest praise was that of warlike glory, in¬ activity in military exercises was a great reproach. One of this description was called argur, or in L. B. arga. According to an ancient ordinance, Thraell ei thegar he/nir, enn argur alldre; a thrall or slave was to be avenged only late, but an argur never; Gretla. c. 13. ap. Ihre. It came to be used, in heat of temper, as a term of reproach, apparently of the same meaning with poltroon or coioard in modern ARC [57] ARE language. Si quis alium Argam per furorem clama- verit, &c. Leg. Longobard. Lib. 1. Tit. 5. ; Du Cange. And in those ages, in which the most exalted virtue was bravery, this must have been a most ignominious designation. He who submitted to the imputation, or who was even subjected to it, was viewed in the same light with one in our times, who has been legally de¬ clared infamous. Hence we find one commander say¬ ing to another; Memento, Dux Fredulfe, quod me inertem et inutilem dixeris, et vulgari verbo, arga, vocaveris. Paul. Diaeon. Lib. 6. c. 24. It has also been explained by Bolierius, Spelman, &c. as signifying, in these laws, a cuckold who tamely bore his disgrace. V. Ergh, s. To Arch, Argh, v. n. To hesitate, to be re¬ luctant, S. V. Ergh, v . Archnes, Arghness, s. 1. Reluctance, backwardness. ‘ ‘ If, says he, our brethren, after what we have writ to them and you, lay not to heart the reformation of their kirk, we are exonered, and must regret their archness (backwardness) to improve such an oppor¬ tunity.” Wodrow’s Hist. i. xxxii. 2. Obliquely, used for niggardliness, q. reluc¬ tance to part with anything. For archness, to had in a grote. He had no will to fie a bote. Legend Bp. St. Androis, p. 333. ARCHIE, s. The abbreviation of Archi¬ bald , S. “ Archie Horne,” Acts 1585, iii. 391. ARCHIEDENE, s. Archdeacon: Lat. archi- diacon-us. “ His hienes, &c. eonfermis the lettres of dimissioun, resignatioun, and ouergiving maid be vmquhill George archiedene principall of Sanctandrois, ” &c. Acts Ja. VI. 1587, Ed. 1814, p. 506. ARCHILAGH, Archilogh, Archilowe, (ch hard), s. The return, which one, who has been treated in an inn or tavern, some¬ times reckons himself bound in honour to make to the company. When he calls for his bottle, he is said to give them his archi- lagli , Loth. South of S. “I propose that this good little gentleman, that seems sair fourfoughen, as I may say, in this tuilyie, shall send for a tass o’ brandy, and I’ll pay for another, by way of archilowe, and then we’ll birl our bawbees a’ round about, like brethren.” Rob Roy, iii. 25. It has been conjectured, that this (like many other proverbial or provincial designations) has originated from some good, fellow of the name of Archibald Locli, who would never leave his company while he had rea¬ son to reckon himself a debtor to them, or without giving them something in return. But the term does not imply the idea of a full equivalent. I am indebted, however, to a literary friend for sug¬ gesting, that it is fromBelg. her again, and gelag. Tent. ghelaegh, shot, share, club; q. a return of entertain¬ ment, a second club as repaying the former. V. Law- in, Lauch. Or, as it has been a common custom, from time im¬ memorial, for the host to give a gratuitous bottle or glass to a party to whom he reckons himself much in¬ debted, the term may be q. heeresgelach, the master or landlord’s club or shot. ARCHPREISTRIE, Archiprestrie, s. 1. A dignity in collegiate churches during the time of popery. ‘ ‘ Grantit—with consent of vmquhill George erle of Dumbar,—vndoubtit patrone of the said archpreistrie and colledge kirk of Dumbar,” &c. Acts Cha. I. Ed. 1814, V. 613. Here the archpriest was under the dean, and supe¬ rior to eight prebendaries. L. B. archipresbyteri deinde dicti, qui hodie Decani rurales, archidiaconis subjecti; Du Cange. 2. Used as synon. with vicarage. —“The denrie of Dunbar, including the personage and vicarage of the parochin of Quhittengem ; the ar¬ chiprestrie or vicarage of Dunbar, including all the kirk- landis and teyndis vseit & wont of all and haill the pa¬ rochin of Dunbar.” Acts Ja. VI. 1606, Ed. 1814, p. 293. Dunbar was a collegiate church, consisting of a dean, an archpriest, and eighteen canons. It was founded by Patrick, Earl of March, A. 1342. In Bagimont’s Roll, it was rated in this ratio ; Decanatus de Dunbar, £13. 6. Arcliiepresbyterus, £8. &c. V. Chalmers’s Caled. ii. 511. This arcli-priest, it appears, was next in rank to the dean, and superior to all the canons. Fr. arche-prestre, ahead-priest. L. B. archipresbyter. In a more early period, the arch-priests, in a cathedral church, acted as vicars to the bishop. They were after¬ wards the same with rural deans. V. Du Cange. ARE, s. An heir. “ The said Gawin denyit that he wes are to his said grantschir,” &c. Act. Dom. Cone. A. 1494, p. 368. V. Air. To AREIK, Arreik, v. a. To reach, to ex¬ tend. Thay elriche brethir, with thair lukis thrawin, Thocht nocht awalit, thare standing haue we knawin ; An horribil sorte, wytli mony caroschol beik, And liedis semand to the heuin arreik. Doug. Virgil, 91. 19. V. Maw, v. A.-S. arecc-an, assequi, to get, to attain, to reach, to take ; Somn. V. Reik. AREIR, adv. Back. Bot wist our wyfis that ye war heir, Tliay wold mak all this town on steir. Thairfoir we reid yow rin areir In dreid ye be miscaryit. Lindsay, S. P. R. ii. 211. Fr. arriere, backward; Lat. a retro. To rin areir, to decline, synon. with miscarry. AREIRD, adj. Rendered in Gl. (C destruction, confusion. ” Thocht heuin and eird suld ga areird, Thy word sail stand fast and perfyte. Poems of the Sixteenth Century, p. 54. It is evidently the same with Areir, q. v. To ga areir, is merely to go backward, metaph. to go to dis¬ order. To AREIST, Arreist, v. a. To stop, to stay ; Fr. arest-er id. Doug. Virg. Areist, s. But areist, forthwith, without de¬ lay. v H ARE [58] AEG Said Jupiter; and Mercury, but areist, Dressit to obey his grete faderis behest. Doug. Virg. 108. 7. ARE MORROW, early in the morning. Y. Air, adv. To AREND, v. n. To rear; a term applied to a horse, when he throws back his fore¬ part, and stands on his hinder legs, Fife. The crune of the bluiter, Wi’ the glare of wisp’s licht, Pat Rob in a flutter, An’ the horse in a fricht. He arendit, he stendit, He flang an’ he fam’d, &e. MS. Poem. 0. Fr. arriens, backward; Roquef. vo. Arrere; or arann-er, rompre les reins, from renes, ibid. ÀRENT, s. Contraction for annual rent. “ Everie man should pay the tent pairt of his yearlie rent, alsweill to burgh as landward.—Ordanit that the moneyes, or àrent, or lyfrent shall beare ane equall and proportionall burding with the saidis rentis, trade, and housemaillis.” Acts Cha. I. Ed. 1814, V. 311. ARER, s. An heir ; areris, heirs. “The lords—decretis—all & hale the saidis landis of Mekle Arnage—to be broikit & joisit be the said Henrj & his areris alss frely as he did before the making of the saidis evidentis.” Act. Audit. A. 1488, p. 126. —“That the lard of Vchiltre & his areris suld wer- rand him the tak of the saidis landis for all the dais of his lif, eftir the forme of his lettrez of tak maid thar- apone.” Ibid. p. 127. Apparently corr. from L. B. haereditar-ius, id. ARESOUND, pret. These barbaric terms seem sometimes to include the idea of conviction, and subjection to punishment, or to make the amende honorable. Perhaps the word is used in this sense by Barbour.« Du Cange views arretare as the origin of Fr. arreter, to arrest. Su.-G. raet, jus, not only denotes compensation, but frequently, capital punishment; hence, afraetta, to behead, and raetta, to judge, also to punish capitally ; Germ, richten, to punish, to take vengeance. Ihre re¬ marks the resemblance between the sense of the Su.-G. terms, and Fr .jmticier, L. B. jasticiare. V. Justify. ARGENT CONTENT. Ready Money. “King Wyllyam sal pay ane hundredth thousand poundis striueling for his redemption, the tane half to be payit with argent content. And for sickir payment of this othir half, he sal geif Cumber, Huntingtoun and Northumbirland vnder ane reuersioun, ay and quhil the residew of his ransoun war payit to the kyng of Ingland.” Bellend. Chron. b. xiii. c. 5. Partem unam praesentem, Boeth. Fr. argent comptant, id. To ARGH. Y. Ergh, v. ARGIE, s. Assertion in a dispute, side of a question which one takes. He is said to keep his ain argie , who, whatever be said to the contrary, still repeats what he has formerly asserted, S. Bor.; synon. with keeping one’s ain threap. This word might at first view seem to be coir, formed from the E. v. argue. But Su.-G. ierga is used in the same sense, semper eadem obgannire, ut solent aniculce iratse; Ihre. Isl. iarg-r, keen conten¬ tion. An harpour made a lay, That Tristrem aresound he ; The harpour gede oway, —“ Who better can lat se.”— Sir Tristrem, p. 34, st. 51. “Criticized,” Gl. Perhaps rather, derided; from Lat. arrideo, isum, to laugh at, or arrisio. Areson is used by R. Brunne in the sense of per¬ suade, or reason with. Yit our messengers for Gascoyn were at Rome, Foure lordes fulle fers, to here the pape’s dome, Ther foure at Rome war to areson the pape, The right forto declare, & for the parties so schape, To whom the right suld be of Gascoyn euer & ay. Chron. p. 314. ARETTYT, part. pa. Accused, brought into judgment. And gud Schyr Dawy off Brechyn Wes off this deid arettyt syne. Barbour, xix. 20. MS. i.e. his treason against King Robert. Edit. 1620, arrested. But by this change, as in a great variety of instances even in this early edit., the meaning is lost. The term is from L. B. rect-are, ret-are, rett-are, arett-are, explained by Du Cange, accusare, in jus vocare ; also, more strictly, reum ad rectum faciendum submonere. Arretati de crimine aliquo; Fortescue, de Leg. Angl. c. 36. It is not quite unknown in our law. ‘ ‘ Gif ane Burges is challenged to doe richt for ane trespasse, and detained be his challengers within burgh, and offers ane pledge for him : gif he is taken in time of day, his challengers sail convoy him to the house quhere he sayes his pledge is.” Burrow Lawes, c. 80. s. 1. In the Lat. copy it is, Si quis fuerit irre- titxis de aliquo malefacto, &c. In the margin, Al. rectatus, i. vocatur in jus, ut rectum faciat, to do richt. To ARGLE-BARGLE, v. n. To contend, to bandy backwards and forwards, S. Aurgle- hargin , Loth.; Argie-bargie, Fife. But ’tis a daffin to debate, And aurgle-bargin with our fate. Ramsay's Poems, i. 335. This may be referred to the same fountain as the last word. Besides the terms mentioned, we may add Isl. arg, enraged; jarga, to contend. In Gl. Ramsay, however, eaggle-bargin is given as synon. If this be well authorised, the term may properly signify to haggle in a bargain. . ‘ ‘ She told me she wadna want the meal till Monday, and I’ll stand to it.” ‘ Dinna gang to argle-bargle wi’ me,’ said the miller in a rage.” Petticoat Tales, i. 212 . “Weel, weel,” said the laird, “dinna let us argol- bargol about it; entail your own property as ye will, mine shall be on the second son.” The Entail, i. 53. It may be added, that Gael, iorghail, iorguil, denotes strife, a tumult, a quarrel. Argol-Bargolous, adj. Quarrelsome, con¬ tentious about trifles, Ayrs. “No doubt his argol-bargolous disposition was an inheritance accumulated with his other conquest of wealth from the mannerless Yankies.” The Provost, p. 194. To ARGONE, Argowne, Argwe, Argew, v. a. 1. To argue, to contend by argu¬ ment. Than said the Merle, Myne errour I confes ; This frustir lnve all is bot vanite ; ARG [59] ARL Blind ignorance me gaif sic hardines, To argone so agane the varitè. Bannatyne Poems, p. 92. 2. To censure, to reprehend, to chide with. Than knew tliai weille that it was he in playne, Be horss and weide, that argownd thaim beVor. Wallace, iv. 83. MS. Ane argwncle thaim, as thai [went] throuch the toun, The starkast man that Hesylryg than knew, And als he had off lychly wordis ynew. Wallace, vi. 126. MS. Argwe is used in the same sense by Wyntown and Douglas. As in oure matere we procede, Sum man may fall this buk to rede, Sail call the autour to rekles, Or argwe perehans hys cunnandnes. Cronykil. v. 12. 280. Not you, nor yit the Kyng Latyne but leis, That wont was for to reyng in plesand pece, I wyl argew of thys maner and offence. Forsoith I wate the wilful violence Of Turnus al that grete werk brocht about. Doug. Virgil, 468. 54. Fr. argu-er, Lat. argu-o. ARGOSEEN, s. The lamprey, according to old people, Ayrs.; q. having the een or eyes of Argus. ARGUESYN, s. The lieutenant of a galley; he who has the government and keeping of the slaves committed to him. “ Sone efter thair arryvell at Nances [Nantz,] tliair grit Salve was sung, and a glorious painted Ladie was brocht in to be kissit, and amongest utheris was pre¬ sented to one of the Scottis men then chainyeid. He gentillie said, Truble me not; suche an idolle is accur- sit; and thair/oir I will not tuiche it. The Patrone, and the Arguesyn, with two Officiers, having the cheif chairge of all suche matters, said, Thow sail handle it. And so they violentlie thruist it to his faice, and pat it betwix his hands, who seing the extremitie, tuke the idolle, and advysitlie luiking about, he caist it in the rever, and said, Lat our Ladie now save hirself; sche is lycht aneuche, lat Mr leirne to swyme. Efter that was no Scottis man urgit with that idolatrie.” Knox, p. 83. MS. i. id. Arguiser, MS. ii. and London edit. I have given this passage fully, not only as enter¬ taining, but as shewing the integrity and undaunted spirit of our Scottish Reformers, even in the depth of adversity, when in the state of galley-slaves. Knox does not mention the name of this person. But the story has strong traits of resemblance to himself. Fr. argousin, id. Satelles remigibus regendis ac custodiendis propositus. Diet. Trev. Allied to this is A. Bor. ‘ ‘ argosies, ships Grose. This seems to be a very ancient word. There has probably been an 0. Fr. term, signifying a ship, near¬ ly of the same form with that still used in the North of E. For L. B. argis occurs in the same sense. It is used by Gregor. Turon. Argis haud modica mercibus referta per Ligerim vehebatur. It had occurred to me that the name had probably originated from the cele¬ brated Argo, the ship of the Argonauts, in which Jason sailed to get possession of the golden fleece. And I find that this very idea is thrown out by Du Cange. The word may have been introduced into France by the inhabitants of Marseilles, who, it is well known, were a Greek colony. * ARGUMENT, s. A piece of English, dictated to boys at school, to be turned into Latin; the subject of a version, Aberd. To ARGUMENT, v. a. To prove, to shew. “ Treuth it is, the kirk testifeis to the congregation & certifhs, quhilk is autentik scripture, quhilk is nocht: quhilk argumentis nocht that the scripture takis authoritie of the kirk.” Kennedy, Crosraguell, p. 109. ARIT, pret. Tilled, eared. Y. Ar, Are, v. ARK. Meal-ark, s. A large chest for holding meal for a family on a farm, S. “A’ the meal-girnels i’ the country wadna stand it, let abee the wee bit meal-ark o’ Chapelhope.” Brow¬ nie of Bodsbeck, i. 12. ARK, s. A large chest, especially for hold¬ ing corn or meal; S. Lancash. —Ane ark, ane almry, and laidills two.— Bannatyne Poems, 159. st. 4. Behind the ark that hads your meal Ye'll find twa standing corkit well. Ramsay's Poems, ii. 527. The word is also used in old deeds, for that kind of box used in lakes, ponds, &c. for catching eels. This is called an eel-ark. A. -S. arce, erce, a coffer, a chest; Alem. area; Su.-G. ark; Lat. area. In John, xii. 6. where we read, ‘ ‘ He had the bag, ” the word arka is used by Ulphilas, as denoting a chest or casket for containing money. Gael, arc, id. Ark of a mill, s. The place in which the centre wheel runs, S. ARK-BEEN, s. The bone called the os pubis, S. B. To ARLE, v. a. 1. To give an earnest of any kind, S. 2. To give a piece of money for confirming a bargain, S. 3. To put a piece of money into the hand of a seller, at entering upon a bargain, as a security that he shall not sell to another, while he retains this money, S. “The schireffe suld escheit all gudes, quhilkis ar forestalled, coft, or arled be forestallers, and in-bring the twa part thereof to the Kingis vse, and the thrid part to himselfe.” Skene. Verb. Sign. R. 1. a. As arled is distinguished from coft, the meaning would seem to be, that the goods may be escheated, although not actually purchased by a forestaller, if the vender be in terms with him, or so engaged that he must give him the refusal of the commodity. L. B. arrliare, arrhis sponsam dare; Du Cange. Subarrare was used in the same sense. Si quis de- ponsaverit uxorem, vel subarraverit.—Julian Pon- tif. Deer. Salmas. Not. in Jul. Capitol. 254. Fr. arrlier, arrer, to give an earnest. Diet. Trev. Arrè, “bespoken, or for which earnest has been given,” Cotgr. V. the s. ARLES, Eklis, Arlis, Arlis-pennie, Airle-penny, 5 . 1. An earnest, of what¬ ever kind ; a pledge of full possession. ARL [ 60 ] ARL This was bot erlys for to tell Of infortwne, that eftyr fell. Wyntown, viii. 27. 21. Of his gudnes the eternal Lord alsone Restoris the merite with grace in erlis of glore. Doug. Virgil, 357. 20. “The heart gets a taist of the swetnes that is in Christ, of the joy whilk is in the life euerlasting, quhilk taist is the only arlis-penny of that full and perfite joy, quhilk saull and bodie in that life shall enjoy. And the arlis-pennie (as yee knaw) mann be a part of the sowme, and of the nature of the rest of the sowme.” Bruce’s Serm. on the Sacrament, 1590. Sign. S. 2. a. b. Here tak’ this gowd, and never want Enough to gar you drink and rant; And this is but an arle-penny To what I afterward design ye. Ramsay’s Poems, ii. 561. The word aides is still used, in this general sense, in vulgar conversation. S. ‘ ‘ Thy hart may be blyth for wordly thinges, because thou art an earthlie bodie. A king may rejoyce in a kingdome, &c. but if they be not taine out of God’s handes, as arlespennies of heauenly and spirituall be- nefites, the spirite of Christ shall not rejoice in thee.” Bollock on 1 Thes. p. 300, 301. ‘ * Paul saies in another place, that the spirit is given thee as an arlespenny of thy saluation.—Thou loses the arlespmnie if thou make him sad.” Ibid. p. 317. 2. A piece of money given for confirming a bargain, S. This is evidently a more restricted use of the term ; although that in which it generally occurs, in its simple state, in our old writings. ‘ 1 And that thay diligentlie inquyre, gif ony maner of persoun gefis arlis or money on ony maner of fische, that cummis to the mercat, to the effect, that the samin may be sauld upone ane hiear price.” Acts Ja. IV. 1540. c. 78. edit. 1566. ‘ ‘ The buying and selling is effectuallie and per- fitelie compleit, after that the contractors are agreid anent the price;—quhen the arlis (or God's pennie) is given be the buyer, to the seller, and is accepted be him.” Reg. Maj. b. iii. c. 10. s. 2. 4. ‘ ‘ Quhen arles are given and taken ; gif the buyer will passe fra the contract, he may doe the samine with tinsell of his arles.” Ibid. s. 6. Both arles and arles-penny are used in this sense, A. Bor. The latter is defined by Phillips, ‘ ‘ a word used in some parts of England, for earnest-money given to servants.” 3. A piece of money, put into the hands of a seller, when one begins to cheapen any commodity ; as a pledge that the seller shall . not strike a bargain with another, while he retains the arles in his hand, S. The word is used in this sense, most commonly in fairs or public markets, especially in buying and sell¬ ing horses or cattle. Where a multitude are assem¬ bled, this plan is adopted for preventing the interfer¬ ence of others, who might incline to purchase, while the buyer and seller were on terms. The general rule, indeed, is, that no other interferes, while he knows that the vender retains the arles ; but waits till he see whether the bargain be concluded or broken off. V. the v. This word is evidently derived from Lat. arrhabo, which the Romans abbreviated into arrha. It de¬ noted an earnest or pledge in general. It was very often used to signify the earnest, which a man gave to the woman whom he espoused, for the confirma¬ tion of the contract between them. This, as we learn from Pliny, was a ring of iron. For the an¬ cient Romans were long prohibited to wear rings of any other metal. Hist. L. 33. c. 2. In the middle ages, the term seems to have been principally used in this sense. V. Du Cange, v. Arra. The term was employed with respect to contracts of any kind. When a bargain was made, an earnest (arrha, or arrhabo) was given. But this, it has been said, was not to confirm, but to prove the obligation. V. Adams’ Rom. Antiq. p. 236. The custom of giving arles, for confirming a bargain, has prevailed pretty generally among the Gothic na¬ tions. It is still preserved in Sweden. That money is called frids schilling, which, after the purchase of houses, is given to the Magistrates, as an earnest of secure possession ; Christopher', ap. Ihre, vo. Frid. The term frid seems here to signify privilege, security. Loccenius says, that whatever one has bought, if the bargain be confirmed by an earnest ( arra), it cannot be dissolved ; Suec. Leg. Civ. p. 60. Other Swedish writers give a different account of this matter. It is said, in one of their laws, ‘ ‘ If the vender has changed his mind, let him restore the double of that which he has received, and repay the earnestJus Bircens, c. 6. In our own country, a servant who has been hired, and has received arles, is supposed to have a right to break the engagement, if the earnest be returned within twenty-four hours. This, however, may have no other sanction than that of custom. Aulus Gellius has been understood as if he had viewed arrhabo “as a Samnite word.” But his language cannot by any means bear this construction. Cum tantus, inquit, arrabo penes Samnites Populi Romani esset: Arrabonem dixit dc obsides, et id maluit quam pignus dieere, quoniam vis hujus vocabuli in ea sententia gravior acriorque est. Sed nunc arrabo in sordidis verbis haberi cceptus, ac multo rectius videtur arra; quanquam arram quoque veteres sa?pe dixerunt. Noct. Attic. Lib. 17. c. 2. Ed. Colon. 1533. In this chapter he gives some quotations, which he had noted down in the course of reading, from the first book of the Annals of Q. Claudius ; for the purpose of marking the singular words employed by that historian, or the peculiar senses in which he had used those that were common. Among these he mentions arrhabo. “When the Samnites, he says, were in possession of so great an arrabo of,” or “from the Romans.”— These are the words of Claudius, and all that Gellius quotes from him. Then follows his own remark on this use of the term. “ He has called the six hundred hostages an arrabo, choosing rather to do so, than to use the word pignus; because the force of this term (arrabo) in that connexion, is much greater. But now men begin to view it as rather a low word, &c. It is evident that neither Claudius, nor Gellius, gives the most distant hint as to arrhabo being of Samnite origin. Both refer to that disgraceful agreement which the Romans, under the consulate of T. Vetn- rius and Sp. Posthumius, after their army had been inclosed near the Caudine Forks, made with the Samnites, when they delivered up six hundred knights as hostages. Liv. Hist. Lib. 9. c. 5. They assert that the Samnites were in possession of an arrabo, not literally however, but more substantially, when they had so many honourable hostages. The Romans, it would appear, borrowed this term immediately from the Greeks, who used appapaiv in the same sense. They also probably borrowed from the Greeks the custom of giving a ring as a spousal pledge. This custom prevailed among the latter Greeks at least. For Hesychius gives the de- ARL [Gl] ARN signation of appa(3u>ma.Ka, to KaOopp,a, evop/j.a and vepL0e- fiara, which were different kinds of rings, commonly given as pledges. V. Casaubon. Not. in Capitolin. 187. So close is the connexion between the Gr. term and Heb. arbon, that we can scarcely view it as the effect of mere accident. This is the word used to denote the pledge given by Judah to Tamar, in token of his determination to fulfil his engagement to her; Gen. xxxviii. 17, 18, 20. It may also be ob¬ served, that the first thing she asked in pledge was his signet. The word is from 7n}7, arab, negotiatus est, spopondit, fide jussit, fidem interposuit. Arles is a diminutive from Lat. arra, formed, as in many other cases, by adding the termination le, q. v. Fr. arres, erres, id. acknowledges the same origin; as well as Su.-G. ernest , Dan. ernitz, C. B. ern, ernes, Ir. aimeigh, although rather more varied. Shaw in¬ deed mentions iarlus as a Gael, word, signifying, an earnest-penny. But it seems very doubtful if it be not a borrowed term; as there appears no vestige of it in Ir., unless airleac-aim, to lend or borrow, be reckoned such. In Sw. an earnest is also called faestepening, from faesta, to confirm, and pening, (whence our penny); and Gudzpening, as in Reg. Maj. God’s penny. It re¬ ceives this name, according to Loccenius, either be¬ cause the money given was viewed as a kind of reli¬ gious pledge of the fulfilment of the bargain, or ap¬ propriated for the use of the poor. Antiq. Su.-G. p. 117. The last is the only reason given by Ihre, and tffe most probable one. In the same sense he thinks that A.-S. Godgyld, was used, an offering to God, money devoted to pious uses ; Germ. Gottes geld, Fr. denier de Dieu, L. B. denarius Dei. V. Du Cange. In Su.-G. this earnest was also denominated lithkop, lidkop, (arra, pignus emptionis, Ihre ;) Germ, litkop, leykauf; from lid, sicera, strong drink; Moes-G. leithu, id. and kop, emptio ; q. the drink taken at making a bargain. This term, Ihre says, properly denotes the money allotted for compotation between the buyer and seller. We find it used in a passage formerly quoted. When it is required, that he who changes his mind as to a bargain, should “repay the earnest,” the phrase is, giaelde lithkopit; Jus. Bircens. ubi. sup. In S. it is still very common, especially among the lower classes, for the buyer and seller to drink to¬ gether on their bargain; or, as they express it, to the luck of their bargain. Nay, such a firm hold do im¬ proper customs take of the mind, that to this day many cannot even make a bargain without drinking; and would scarcely account the proffer serious, or the bar¬ gain valid, that were made otherwise. ARLICH, Arlitch, adj. Sore, fretted, pain¬ ful, S. B. Perhaps from Su.-G. arg, iratus, arga , laedere. It may be derived, indeed, from aerr, cicatrix, whence aerrad , vulne- ratus; Dan. arrig, grievous, troublesome. V. Arr. ARLY, adv. Early. — He wmbetliinkand him, at the last, In till his hart gan wndercast, That the King had in custome ay For to ryss arly ilk day, And pass weill far fra his menye. Barbour, v. 554. MS. Isl. aarla, mane, G. Andr. p. 14. But this is rather from A. -S. arlice, id. ARMYN, Armyng, s. Armour, arms. Berwik wes tane, and stuffyt syn, With men, and wittaill of armyn. Barbour, xvii. 264. MS. Fourtene hundyrehale armyngis Of the gyft of his lord the Kyngis— He browcht- Wyntovm, ix. 6. 23. ARMING, s. Ermine. L. B. armin-ea , id. * ‘ Item ane pair of wyd slevis of arming flypand bak- ward with the bordour of the same.” Coll. Invento¬ ries, A. 1561, p. 128. ARMLESS, adj. Unarmed, destitute of war¬ like weapons. “The Old town people—came all running—with some few muskets and hagbutts, others with a rusty sword, others with an headless spear. The laird of Craigievar took up all both good and bad, and divided them among his own armless soldiers.” Spalding’s Troubles, i. 160, 161. ARMONY, s. Harmony. Dirk bene my muse with dolorous armony. Doug. Virg. Prol. 38. 5. ARMOSIE, adj. 4 4 Ane lang lows gowne of blak armosie taffetie with a pasment of gold about it.” Inventories, A. 1578, p. 219. Fr. armoisin itself signifies taffeta. It is defined in Diet. Trev. as a species of taffeta which comes from Italy and Lyons. Huet says that armoisin is for ormoi- sin, because it came originally from the isle of Ormus. This, then, seems to be the same with 44 Ormaise taffatis.” Chaim. Mary. Y. Ormaise. ARN, s. The alder; a tree. S., pron. in some counties, cp arin. Heb. pN, aran, is the name given to the wild ash tree with broad leaves ; Lat. orn-us , Fr. erene. “Fearnis evidently derived from the am or alder tree, in Gaelic Fearnn.” P. Fearn, Ross. Statist. Acct. iv. 288. 4 4 The only remedy which I have found effectual in this disorder is, an infusion of am or alder-bark in milk.” Prize Essays, Highl. Soc. S. II. 216. C. B. Uern, guernen, Arm. vern, guern; Germ. erlen-baum ; Fr. aulne ; Lat. alnus. It seems the same tree which in the West of S. is also called eller and aar. ARN, v. snbst. Are; the third pers. plur. Thus to wode am tliei went, the wlonkest in wedes ; Both the Kyng and the Quene : And all the douchti by dene. Sir Gfawan and Sir Gol. i. 1. Women am borne to thraldom and penance. Chaucer, Man of Lawes T. 4706. A.-S. aron, sunt. ARNOT, s. Leg [lea] Arnot , a stone lying in the field, Aberd. q. eartli-knot ? ARNOT, s. The shrimp, a fish ; Aberd. ARNS, s. pi. The beards of corn, S. B. synon. awns. Franc, am, id. ARNUT, Lousy Arnot, s. Earth-nut (whence corr.) or pig-nut; Bunium bulbo- castanum, or flexuosum, Linn. “Tall Oat-Grass, Anglis, Swines Arnuts or Earth- Nuts, Scotis.” Lightfoot, p. 105. “Had this husbandry been general in the dear years, the poor had not been reduced to the necessity of ARO [ 62 ] ART living on Arnots, Myles, or the like.” Maxwell’s Sel. Trans, p. 226. Jumut, id. A. Bor. Ray. “ Harenut, earthnut;” Thoresby, Ray’s Lett. p. 329. Teut. aerdnoot, id. AROYNT thee, O. E. Shakespear. For a conjecture as to the origin, Y. Hunt, v. ARON, s. The plant called Wakerobin, or Cuckoo’s-pint, Arum maculatum, Linn. Teviotcl. Sw. Arons-oert , id. ARORYS, s. pi. Errors; Aberd. Reg. AROUME, adv. At a distance, so as to make way. The geannt aroume he stode.— Sir Tristrem, p. 144. A.-S. rume late, or rather rum locus ; on rum. ARR, s. A scar. Pock-arrs , the marks left by the small-pox, S., also, Lancash. Su.-G. a err, Isl. aer, or , A. Bor. arr , id. To ARRACE. Y. Aras. ARRAN-AKE, s. The speckled diver, Mer- gus stellatus, Brunnich. P. Luss. Dunbar- tons. Statist. Acc. xvii. 251. ARRANGE, s. Arrangement. “In the first the arrange to be maid at lenthe an- suerande to the king of Inglandis first writtingis, and all vtheris in schort and breif, &c. Acts Mary 1542, Ed. 1814, p. 412. ARRAYED, part. adj. A term applied to a mare when in season, Fife. This seems merely the E. term used in a peculiar sense, q. “in order.” ARRAS, Aeress, s. The angular edge of a stone, log, or beam, Loth. “ The rebbits of that window would hae look’t better, gin the mason had ta’en aff the arras.” “ Thai jambs would have been as handsome, and would hae been safer for the bairns, if the arr ess had been tane aff,” i.e. if the sharp edge had been hewed off. ARRED, adj. Scarred, having the marks of a wound or sore, S. Dan. arred, id. Hence p>ock-arred i marked by the small-pox; Su.-G. kopp>aerig, id. variolis notatam habens faciem, kopp being used, by transposition, for pok; Dan. kop-arred. Isl. aerr-a cicatrices facere, vulnera infligere; Verel. ARREIR, adv. Backward. To ryn arreir , rapidly to take a retrograde course. Than did my purpose ryn arreir, The quhilk war langsum till declair. Lyndsay’s Complaynt. Chauc. arere, id. Fr. arriere, Lat. a retro. ARRONDELL, s. The swallow, a bird. The Arrondell, so swift of flight, Down on the land richt law did licht, So sore he was opprest. Buret's Pilg. Watson’s Coll. ii. 62. Fr. arondelle, harondelle, hirondelle; from Lat. liirundo, id. ARROW, adj. Averse, reluctant, Aberd.; the same with Arch, Argh, &c. —An’ rogues o’ Jews, they are nae arrow, Wi’ tricks fu’ sly. D. Anderson's Poems, p. 116. *ARSE, s. The bottom, or hinder part, of any thing; as, a sack-arse , the bottom of a sack, S. Arse-Burd of a cart, the board which goes behind and shuts it in, S. ARSECOCKLE, s. A hot pimple on the face or any part of the body, S. B. The word seems to have been originally confined to pimples on the hips. These may have been thus de¬ nominated, because of their rising in the form of a cockle or small shell; in the same manner as pimples on the face are by Chaucer called ivhelkes white. Teut. aers-bleyne, tuberculus in ano, Kilian. ARSE'-YERSE', s. A sort of spell used to prevent the house from fire, or as an anti¬ dote to Arson , from which the term is sup¬ posed to be derived, Teviotd. Most probably borrowed from England. ARSEENE, s. A quail. Upomi the sand that I saw, as the sanrare tane, With grene awmons on hede, Sir Gawane the Drake ; The Arseene that our man ay prichaud in plane, Corrector of Kirkine was clepit the Clake. Houlate, i. 17. But the passage has been very inaccurately tran¬ scribed. It is thus in Bann. MS. Upon the sand yit I saw, as thesaurare tane, With grene awmons on hede, Sir Gawane the Drake ; The Arseene that ourman ay prichand, &c. Aivmons might be read awmouss. Ourman is one word, i.e. over-man or arbiter, which corresponds to the office assigned to the Claik in the following line. A.-S. aerschen, coturnix, Aelfric. Gloss, also ersc- henn, Psa. civ. 38. from ersc and henn, q. gallina vivarii. ARSELINS, adv. Backwards, Clydes. S. B. Also used as an adj. Then Lindy to stand up began to try ; But—he fell arselins back upon his bum. Boss’s Helenore, p. 43. V. Dird. Belg. aerselen, to go backwards; aerseling, receding ; aerselincks, (Kilian) backwards. Arselins Coup, the act of falling backwards on the hams, Roxb. ARSOUN, s. Buttocks. [Saddle-bow—Skeat.] With that the King come hastily, And, intill hys malancoly, With a trounsoun intill his neve To Schyr Colyne sic dusche he geve, That he dynnyt on his arsoun. Barbour, xvi. 127. Edit. 1790. ART, Ard. This termination of many words, denoting a particular habit or affection, is analogous to Isl. and Germ, art, Belg. aart , ART [63] ART nature, disposition; as E. drunkard , bastard; Fr. babillard, a stutterer; S. bombard, bum- bart, a drone, stunkart, of a stubborn dispo¬ sition ; bastard , hasty, passionate. ART and JURE. “ That all barronis and frehaldaris, that ar of sub¬ stance, put thair eldest sonnis and airis to the sculls fra thai be aucht or nyne yeiris of age, and till remane at the gramnier sculis, quhill thai be competentlie foundit, and haue perfite Latyne ; and thareftir to re¬ mane thre yeris at the sculis of Art and Jure, sua that thai may haue knavvlege and vnderstanding of the lawis.” Acts Ja. IV. 1496, Ed. 1814, p. 238. This phrase evidently respects the philosophical classes and jurisprudence. Art, however, may include grammatical studies ; as the phrase, Facultas Artium, includes grammar, rhetoric, and philosophy. V. Du Cange, vo. Ars. Jure is evidently from Lat. jus-ris. ART and PART. Accessory to, S. The phrase is thus defined by the judicious Erskine. “ One may be guilty of a crime, not only by perpetrat¬ ing it, but by being accessory to, or abetting it; which is called in the Roman law, ope et consilio, and in ours, art and part. By art is understood, the mandate, in¬ stigation, or advice, that may have been given towards committing the crime ; part expresses the share that one takes to himself in it, by the aid or assistance which he gives the criminal in the commission of it.” Institute, B. iv. T. 4. s. 10. Wyntown seems to be the oldest writer who uses this phrase. ' Schyr Williame Besat gert for-thi Hys Chapelane in hys chapell Denwns cursyd wyth buk and bell All thai, that had part Of that brynnyn, or ony art. The Byschape of Abbyrdene alsua He gert cursyd denwns all tha That [othir] be art or part, or swike, Gert bryn that tyme this Erie Patryke. Chron. vii. 9. 535, &c. Sivike, as denoting fraud, or perhaps merely contriv¬ ance, seems to be added as expletive of art. “Quhen he (Godowyne) hard the nobillis lament the deith of Alarude the Kingis brothir, he eit ane pece of brede, & said, God gif that breid wery me, gif evir I wes othir art or part of Alarudis slauch- ter: and incontinent he fell down weryit on the breid. Bellend. Cron. B. xii. c. 8. Ita me superi pane hoc strangulent, inquit, ut me authore Alarudus veneno necatus est; Boeth. ‘ ‘ Bot gif the other man alledges that he is arte and parte of that thift, and will proue that, conforme to the law of the land ; he quha is challenged, sail defend himselfe be battell, gif he be ane frie man.” Reg. Maj. B. iv. c. 14. s. 4.—Dicat quod iste artem et partem habuit; Lat. copy. Concerning Ja. TV. it is said; “He was moved to pass to the Dean of the said Chapel Royal, and to have his counsel, how he might be satisfied, in his own con¬ science, of the art and part of the cruel act which was done to his father.” Pitscottie, p. 95. Partaker is sometimes substituted for part. “Gif his maister or sustenar of this thief or reuar refusis to do the samin, [i.e. to deliver him up]: he salbe haldin airt & partaker of his euill deidis, and salbe aecusit thairfoir, as the principall theif or reifar.” Acts Ja. V. 1515. c. 2. Ed. 1566. The phrase is sometimes partly explained by a pleonasm immediately following. “The committer of the slauchter, bloud or inva¬ sion, in maner foresaid; or being airt, part, red or counsell thereof,-—sail be condemned.” Ja. VI. Pari. 14. c. 219. A. 1594. Murray. In the London edit, of Buchanan’s Detection, the phrase, Act and Part occurs twice in the indictments. [This is one proof among many, that this translation was made by an Englishman.] Arte is substituted in the Scottish edit, of the following year. This phrase, as Erskine says, expresses what is called in the Roman law, ope et consilio. It must be observed, however, that the language is inverted. Whence the expression originated, cannot be well con¬ jectured. It cannot reasonably be supposed that the word art has any relation to the v. Airt, to direct. For besides that this verb does not appear to be an¬ cient, it would in this case be admitted, that those who used the Lat. phrase formerly quoted, artem et partem, misunderstood the proper sense of S. art. The phraseology does not seem to have been used, even in the middle ages. The only similar expression I have met with is Sw. raad och daad. Tiena nagon med raad och daad, to assist one with advice and interest; Widegr. Lex. i.e. red and deed. ART AIL YE, s. Artillery; applied to offen¬ sive weapons of whatever kind, before the introduction of fire-arms. The Sotheron men maid gret defens that tid, With artailye, that felloune was to bid, With awblaster, gaynye, and stanys fast, And hand gunnys rycht brymly out thai cast. Wallace, vii. 994. MS. V. Artillied. ARTALLIE, Artaillie, s. Artillery. ‘ ‘ He—caused massones—big ane great strenth, cal¬ led the outward blokhous, and garnisched the same with artallie, pouder, and bullettis. ” Pitscottie’s Cron, p. 310. “Or they cam to the craigs of Corstorphine, they heard the artaillie schott on both sides.” Ibid. p. 326. ARTATION, s. Excitement, instigation. “ Attour his (Macbeth’s) wyfe impacient of lang tary (as all wemen ar) specially quhare thay ar desirus of ony purpos, gaif hym gret artation to persew the thrid weird, that scho micht be ane quene, calland him oftymes febyl, cowart, & nocht desirus of honouris, sen he durst not assailye the thyng with manheid & curage quhilk is offerit to hym be beniuolence of for- toun.” Bellend. Cron. B. xii. c. 3. Instigabat—in- citat; Boeth. L. B. artatio, from arto used for arcto, are, to constrain. —“And to geif thame artatioune to invaid his hie- nes, that thai mychte decerne quhether it ware maire ganand to fecht with him or desist tharfra.” Acts Ja. V. 1528, Ed. 1814, p. 327. ARTY, Airtie, adj. Artful, dextrous, in¬ genious, Aberd. Loth. Teut. aerdigh, ingeniosus, solers, argutus; Dan. ar- tig. id. Isl. artug-r, artificiosus. ARTHURYS HUFE. The name given by Douglas to the constellation Arcturus. © Of euery sterne the twynkling notis he, That in the stil heuin moue cours we se, Arthurys hufe, and Hyades betaiknyng rane, Syne Watting strete, the Horne and the Charle wane. Virgil, 85. 42. In giving it this name, the translator evidently al¬ ludes to that famous building which in later times has been called Arthur’s Oon. It appears from Juvenal, that, among the Romans in his time, Arcturus was ART [64] ASC imposed as a proper name, from that of the constel¬ lation. This, then, being the origin of the name Arthur, as used among the Latins, Douglas,' when he meets with this star, makes a transition to that celebrated British prince who, at least in writings of romance, bore the same name ; at once a compliment to Ar¬ thur, and to his own country. By a poetical liberty, which he claims a right to use even as a translator, he gives the British prince a place in the heavens, along with Julius and other heroes of antiquity. He gives him also a hoif or medium there; in allusion, as would seem, to that fine remnant of antiquity, which about this time began to be ascribed to Arthur. V. Hoif. ARTILLIED, part. pa. Provided with ar¬ tillery. ‘ 1 He was so well artillied and manned that they durst not mell with him.” Pitscottie, p. 124. Fr. artill-er, to furnish with ordnance. ARTOW, Art thou ; used interrogatively. Hastow no mynde of lufe, quhare is thy make ! Or artow seke, or smyt with jelousye ? King's Quair, ii. 39. To him I spak full hardily, And said, What ertow, belamy ? Yioaine and Gavrin, v. 278. E. M. Rom. Still used in some parts of S. Isl. ertu, id. The verb and pron. are often con¬ joined in S. in colloquial language, as in Germ, and Isl. ARVAL, Arvil-Supper, s. The name given to the supper or entertainment after a funeral, in the western parts of Roxb. A will, a funeral. Arvill Supper, a feast made at funerals, North. Grose. “ In the North this [the funeral] feast is called an arval or arvil-supper; and the loaves that are some¬ times distributed among the poor, arval-bread.” Douce’s Illustrations, ii. 203. The learned writer conjectures that arval is derived from some lost Teut. term that indicated a funeral pile on which the body was burned in times of Paganism ; as Isl. aerill signifies the inside of an oven. But arval is undoubtedly the same with Su.-G. arfoel, silicer- nium, convivium funebre, atque ubi cemebatur hmre- ditas, celebratum ; Ihre, vo. Arf, p. 106. It has evidently originated from the circumstance of this entertainment being given by one who entered on the possession of an inheritance; from arf hereditas, and oel convivium, primarily the designation of the beverage which we call ale. Under Aarsmot (vo. Aar, annus, p. 57), Ihre re¬ marks that funeral rites were observed, in the time of Popery, on the day of interment, afterwards on the seventh day, then on the thirtieth, and at length, if it was agreeable to the heirs, after a year had expired ; and that on this occasion, the relations of the deceased divided the inheritance among them. It was univer¬ sally understood, indeed, that no heir had a right to take possession of his inheritance, before giving the arval or funeral feast. Ihre also observes, that the rites of the thirtieth day were called traetiugund, i.e. literally, three decades, and maanodsmot, from maanad a month, and mot time. As the latter term is obviously analogous to 0. E. monthis mind (Su.-G. maanads-motsoel), perhaps in the correspondent term Traetiugund we have something that may throw light on our Trental. May it not intimate, that the thirty masses, indicated by this term, were said on thirty successive days terminating with the month's mind, or funeral feast celebrated thirty days after death ? The term arval may have been left in the north of E. by the Danes (who write it arfw-oel). For although A.-S. yrf denotes an inheritance, I see no vestige of the composite word in this language. Isl. erfe is synon. with arval; Parentalia ; ad drekkia erf, convivando parentare defunctis ; G. Andr. p. 15, 16. Wormius gives a particular account of the Arffueoel, ‘ 1 a solemn feast, which kings and nobles celebrated in honour of a deceased parent, when they succeeded to the kingdom or inheritance. For,” he adds, “it was not permitted to any one to succeed to the deceased, unless he first received the nobles and his friends to a feast of this description. One thing principally attend¬ ed to on this occasion, was that, in honour of the de¬ funct, the heir taking the lead, vast bowls were drunk, and his successor bound himself by a vow to perform some memorable achievement.” Monum. Danic. p. 36, 37. AS, conj. Than, S. “Better be sansie [sonsie] as soon up;” S. Prov. ‘ ‘ That is, better good fortune, than great industry;” Kelly, p. 55. “As in Scotch,” he subjoins, “in comparison an¬ swers to than in English.” N. I have only observed another proof of this anoma¬ lous use of the particle ; “Better be dead as out of the fashionFerguson’s S. Prov. p. 9. Nor is far more frequently used in this sense. AS, Ass, Asse, Alse, s. Ashes; pi. Assis. Remember that thou art bot as, » And sail in as return agane. Dunbar, Bannatyne Poems, p. 87. Eftir all was fallin in powder and in as, And the grete hete of flambis quenchit was, The reliquis and the drery ameris syne Thay sloknit, and gan weschin with sueit wyne. Doug. Virgil, 170, 52. 0 ye cauld assis of Troy, and flambis bayth, And extreme end of cuntrè folkis, here I Drawis you to witnes.- Ibid. 53, 25. “I sal speik to the Lord, quhou be it I am bot puldir ande asse. It is vrytin in the 17 clieptour of Ecclesiasticus, Omnes homines terra et cinis, al men ar eird and alse." Compl. S. p. 238. Ass, S. In some counties pron. aiss; A. Bor. ass, Moes-G. asja, Alem. asca, Germ, and Belg. asche, Su.-G. and Isl. aska. Some trace these terms to Gr. a fa, pulvis; others to Heb. aesh, ignis; ashes be¬ ing the substance to which a body is reduced by fire. Hence, Asshole, s. The place for receiving the ashes under the grate. Isl. ausgrua; Sw. aske- graf\ cp the grave for the ashes. ASCENSE, s. Ascent; Lat. ascens-io. This isope [hyssop] is humilitie, Right law intill ascense. Poems 1 Qth Cent. p. 114. ASCHET, s. A large flat plate on which meat is brought to the table, S. Fr. assiette , il a trencher-plate,” Cotg. It is most probable that Fr. assiette is of Goth, origin, and that it had been introduced by the Franks. For Isl. ask-r and Su.-G. ask, denote a vessel. Thus Isl. kernu ask is expl.; Yasculum in quo butyrum asserva- tur, Verel. It is translated by Sw. bytta, a pail. Ihre renders ask pyxis; giving Mod. Sax. ascher as synon. QaUuOL ^ (LcJUjLcL*, 1 ASC [65] ASK To ASCRIVE, Ascriue, Ascryve, v. a. 1. To ascribe. “ Albeit this word be common to both, yet most properly it is ascriued to the bodies of the godly.” Rollock on 1 Thes. p. 209. Johns, gives this, although without any example, as an E. word, but expl. it in a sense qiiite different from that in which it is used in S .; “Freestones as they come out of the quarry, of different lengths, breadths, and thicknesses.” Fr. aisselle, a shingle, q. smoothed like a shingle ? 2. To reckon, to account. —“ His foirsaid farder intromissioun—salbe ascryvit in payment and satisfactioun of his principall soumes pro tanto.” Acts Ja. VI. 1621, Ed. 1814, p. 609. Bannatyne writes askryve, Trans, p. 235. Fr. adscrire, “to enroll, register, account, reckon among others ; ” Cotgr. ASEE, s. The angle contained between the beam and the handle, on the hinder side of a plough, Orkn.; synon. Nick. Isl. as signifies a beam ; trabs, also pertica. Ee per¬ haps is q. E. eye, “the eye of the beam.” In Dan. this would be aas-oie, in Isl. aas-auya. / Asshole, s. ashes, &c. 1. The place for receiving the Y. under As, Ass, &c. 2. A round excavation in the ground out of doors, into which the ashes are carried from the hearth ; Mearns. Lancash. esshole, ashole, id. Tim Bobbins. ASHIEPATTLE, s. A neglected child, Shetl. Isl. patti signifies puerulus ; Haldorson. As aska is cinis, what if the term denote a child allowed to lie among ashes ? Sittia or liggia i asku, to sit or lie among the ashes, was a phrase used by the ancient Goths, ex¬ pressive of great contempt. Askejis, used as a single designation, had a similar meaning, qui cineribus op- pedit; Ihre. This kind of phraseology evidently originated from their having so low an estimate of an unwarlike life, or peaceful death. V. Strae-Death. ASHYPET, adj. Employed in the lowest kitchen work, Ayrs. “When I reached Mrs. Damask’s house, she was gone to bed, and nobody to let me in, dripping wet as I was, but an ashypel lassie that helps her for a ser¬ vant.” Steamboat, p. 259. V. Assiepet. ASH-KEYS, s. pi. The name given to the seed-vessels of the ash, S.; also Ashen-key. ‘ ‘ The gold is shelled down when you command, as fast as I have seen the ash-keys fall in a frosty morning in October.” Tales of my Landlord, i. 141. Reid writes it kyes. “ The several wayes of increas¬ ing them are, first by seeds, kyes, kemells, nuts, stones.” Scots Gardener, p. 55. “The Ash, only raised by the seed, called the Aslien- key .” E. Haddington, Forest Trees, p. 12. “It is raised from the key, as the ash,” &c. Ib. p. 16. Culver-keys, the keys or seeds of an ash-tree, Kent; Grose; q. Do they derive their names from culver, a pigeon ? ASHLAR, adj. Hewn and polished, applied to stones, S. “Dr. Guild goes on most maliciously, and causes cast down the stately wall standing within the bishop’s close, curiously builded with hewn stone, and—brake down the ashlar work about the turrets, &c. ” Spalding, ii. 127. ASIDE, s. One side. Ich aside, every side. Swiche meting nas never made, With sorwe, on ich aside. Sir Tristrem, p. 17. Analogous to the modern phrase ilka side; only that a, signifying one, is conjoined to the noun. Aside, prep. Beside, at the side of another, S. She op’t the door, she let him in, He cuist aside his dreepin’ plaidie ; “ Blaw your warst, ye rain an’ win’, “ Since, Maggie, now I’m in aside ye.” TannahilVs Poems, p. 153. It seems formed q. on side, like E. away. ASIL, Asil-Tooth, s. The name given to the grinders, or dentes molares, those at the extremity of the jaw, Roxb. Assal-Tooth, Lanarks. This must be radically the same with Su.-G. oxel. For oxeltand denotes a grinder, dens molaris ; Ihre. He views the word as a derivative from oxe bos, tau- rus ; adding this query, Is it because they most nearly resemble the teeth of oxen ? He gives A. Bor. axel- tooth as synon. But Grose writes it assle-tooth. Ihre also mentions Isl. jacksel, id. According to the ortho¬ graphy of G. Andr. this is jaxl. He derives it from jadl, which denotes a failure of the teeth ; although the idea is directly the reverse. Perhaps the origin is Isl. jack-a continue agitare. This would suggest the same idea with the Lat. de¬ signation molaris, as referring to the constant action of a miln. It may be observed, however, that in the Moes-G. version of Mark ix. 42. asilu quairnus is used in rendering \idos yvXiKos, a mill-stone; “whence,” says Junius, “I conclude that the Goths, with whom asilu denotes an ass, called a mill-stone asilu quairnus in imi¬ tation of the Greeks, by whom the upper mill-stone was denominated ovos, i.e. the ass.” Goth. Gl. Were we certain that this idea were well-founded, assal would, according the use of the term in the oldest Goth, dialect, be equivalent to molaris, or grinder. ASYNIS, 5. pi. Asses. “ Thair hors ar litill mair than asynis.” Bellend. Descr. Alb. c. 15. Fr. asne, Lat. asin-us, id. ASK, Awsk, s. Eft, newt ; a kind of lizard, W S. asker , Lancash. Be-west Bertane is lyand All the landys of Irlande : That is ane lande of nobyl ayre, Of fyrth, and felde, and flowrys fayre : Thare nakyn best of wenym may Ly we, or lest atoure a day ; As ask, or eddyre, tade, or pade, Suppos that thai be thiddyr hade. Wyntown, i. 13. 55. —Scho wanderit, and yeid by to an elriche well. Scho met thar, as I wene, Ane ask rydand on a snaill, And cryit, “ Ourtane fallow haill ! ” Pink. S. P. Repr. iii. 141. also Bann. MS. Aivsk is used improperly as a translation of Lat. aspis, in a curious passage in Fordun’s Scotichron. I ASK [ 66 ] ASS The unlatit woman the licht man will lait, Gangis coitand in the curt, hornit like a gait:— With pryk youkand eeris as the awsk gleg. Vol. II. 376. Y. Lait, v. Dispone thyself, and cum with me in hy, Edderis, askis, and wormis meit for to be. Henrysone, Bannatyne Poems, p. 135. It seems to be a general idea among the vulgar, that what we call the ask is the asp we read of in Scripture and elsewhere. This notion must have arisen from the resemblance of the names; and has very probably contributed to the received opinion of the newt being venomous. A. Bor. asker; Germ, eidechs, eidex ; Franc, edehsa, egidehsa; A.-S. athexe, Belg. egdisse, haagdisse, Isl. ethla, Su.-G. odla, Fr. ascalabe, id. Wachter derives the Germ, term from ey, eg, ovum and tyg-en, gignere ; q. produced from an egg. ASK, s. The stake to which a cow is bound, by a rope or chain, in the cow-house, Caithn. Isl. as, pertica; Su.-G. aas, tignum, trabs. * To ASK, v. a. To proclaim two persons in the parish church, in order to marriage; to publish the bans, Aberd. Loth.; synon. Cry. This may be viewed as an oblique use of the v. as used in the language employed in the formulary of Church of England, in regard to the solemnization of marriage ; as a certificate must be produced bearing that the bans have been thrice asked. ASKLENT, Asclent, Asklint, adv. Ob¬ liquely, asquint, on one side, S. Aslant, E. “Vnderthe second sort, I comprehend al motions, cogitations, and actions of our whole life, whereby we decline neuer so litle, and go asclent from that perfect duty, quhilk we aught to God and to our neighbour. ” Bruce’s Eleven Serm. 1591. Sign. N. 5. 2. Maggie coost her head fu’ high, Look’d asldent and unco skeigh. Burns, iv. 26. Let then survivors take the hint, Read what they can in fate’s dark print, And let them never look asklint On what they see. • R. Galloway’s Poems, p. 102. Skinner, Johnson, and Lemon, all derive E. slant, aslant, from Belg. slanghe, a serpent; without observ¬ ing that the very word is preserved in Sw. slant, id. from slind, latus. Thus aslant is literally, to one side. ASKOY, adv. Asquint, obliquely, Kirkcud¬ bright. This has the same fountain with E. askew; Dan. skiaev, Su.-G. skef, obliquus, from the inseparable par¬ ticle ska, sko, denoting disjunction. ASLEY. Horses in asley, are horses belong¬ ing to different persons, lent from one to another, till each person’s land be ploughed; Orkn. ASPAIT, adv. In flood, Clydes. I’ the mirk in a stound, wi’ rairan’ sound, Aspait the river rase. Marmaiden of Clyde, Edin. Mag. May 1820. ASPECT, s. The serpent called the asp, or aspik. Thair wes the Viper, and th’ Aspect, With the serpent Cheliderect, Quhois stink is felt afar. Burel’s Pilg. Watson’s Coll. ii. 21. Fr. aspic, id. ASPERANS, adj. Lofty, elevated, pompous; applied to diction. I yow besek, off your beneiiolence, Quha will nocht low, lak noeht my eloquence. It is weill knawin I am a bural man ; For her is said as gudly as I can. My spreyt felis na termys asperans. Wallace, xi. 1463. In Perth edit, aspriance. But here it is given as in MS. Fr. aspirant, Lat. aspirans, part. ASPERT, adj. Harsh, cruel. Though thy begynyng hath bene retrograde, Be froward opposyt quhare till aspert, Now sail thai turn, and luke on the dert. King’s Quai/r, v. 19. If this be the sense, the term is probably from Fr. aspre, Lat. asper, id. ASPYNE, s. Apparently meant to denote a boat. —— The gynour Hyt in the aspyne with a stane, And the men that tharin war gane Sum ded, sum dosnyt, come doun wynland. Barbour, xvii. 719. MS. The writer having said that their boats were well festnyt, this might seem to signify one of the fastenings; Isl. hespa, Su.-G. haspe, Germ, hespe, A.-S. haepse, uncus, sera; a bar, a bolt, a hook, E. hasp; which Wachter traces to heb-en, tenere. The term, however, should perhaps rather be understood of one of the boats referred to. For Teut. hespinghe, and espinck, signify cymba, a small boat or yawl; and Sw. esping, a long boat. To ASPARE, v. a. To aspire; Aberd. Reg. ASPOSIT, part. pa. Disposed. “ Evill asposit persones, ” i.e. ill-disposed, prone to mischief. Aberd. Reg. A. 1565, V. 26. This term is quite anomalous. ASPRE, adj. Sharp. Sagittarius with his aspre bow, By the ilk syng werytè ye may know The changing courss quhilk makis gret deference, And lewyss had lost thair colouris of plesence. Wallace, iv. 5. MS. V. Aspert. ASPRESPER, s. Compleyne also, yhe wortlii men of wer, Compleyne for hym that was your aspresper, And to the dede fell Sothron yeit he dicht: Compleyne for him your treumphe had to ber. Wallace, ii. 230. MS. I find nothing, in the Goth, dialects, allied to aspre ; unless it be supposed that this was a spear made of poplar, from A.-S. aspe, id. This passage may perhaps receive a gleam of light from L. B. aspar, asparis, ubi lanceae tenentur; Du Cange. It must be admitted, however, that Harry the Minstrel also uses the phrase aspre boio. V. Aspre. This would indicate, that the term rather respects the quality of the instrument. ASPRIANCE. Y. Asperans. To ASS, v. a. To ask. O mercy, lord, at thy gentrice I ass. Henrysone, Lyon and Mous, st. 21. ASS [67] ASS The silly Freir behuifit to fleech For almous that he assis. Spec. Godly Sangs, p. 36. Germ, dsch-en, Franc, eisc-on, id. ASS, s. Ashes. V. As. To ASSAIL YIE, v. a. To attack, to assail. A fell bykkyr the Jnglissmen began, Assailyeid sayr with mony cruell man. Wallace, xi. 406. MS. Fr. assaill-ir, id. Menage wildly derives this from Lat. afflare. But it is evidently from L. B. adsal-ire, usual-ire, invadere, aggredi. In via adsalire, villain adsalire ; Leg. Salic, pass. V. Du Cange. ASSAYIS, s. Assize, convention. In this tyrawnd alsa fast Agayne till the Assayis than past, And askyd thame, how thai had dwne. Wyntovm , viii. 5. 158. ASSAL-TEETH, s. pi. The grinders. Y. Asil. ASSASSINAT, s. An assassin; an improper use of the Fr. word denoting the act of murder. —“Haxton of Itathillet,—as was alledged, was one of the assassinate of Bishop Sharp.” Law’s Memori- alls, p. 157. ASSEDAT, pret. Gave in lease. “ He assedat his fisching,” &c. Aberd. Beg. A. 1545, V. 19. ASSEDATION, s. 1. A lease, a term still commonly used in our legal deeds, S. ‘ * Ane tak and assedatioun is not sufficient, quhilk wantis the yeirlie dutie quhilk sould be payit thair- foir, or the date or witnessis.” Balfour’s Pract. p. 200 . 2. The act of letting in lease. Craig (de Feud.) uses L. B. assedatio for a lease. Carpentier expl. assidatio, annuae pensionis assignatio. “Gif any Baillie in the assedation of the King’s rents, is ane .partaker thereof.—Gif there be ane gude assedation, and vptaking of the common gude of the burgh; & gif faithful compt be made therof to the community of the burgh.” Chalmerlan Air. c. 39. s. 37. 45. L. B. assed-are, assid-ere, censum describere, taxare, imponere, peraequare : talliam, sive impositum vec- tigal vel tributum cum aequalitate singulis viritim taxare; Du Cange. Fr. asseoir, id. Skinner derives Assedation from ad and sedes. To ASSEGE, v. a. To besiege. Hym-self thare than dwelland, Lyncolne hys ost wes assegeande. Wyntovm, vii. 9. 76. Fr. assieg-er; L. B. assid-iare, obsidere. Assidiaverunt castrum Montissilicis. Murat. T. 8. col. 434; Du Cange. From Lat. ad and sedeo. Assege, s. Siege. The assege than [thai] scalyd swne. Wyntown, vii. 9. 87. To ASSEMBLE, v. n. To join in battle. -Wyth als few folk, as thai ware, On thame assemblyd he thare. Bot at the assemblyng he wes there In-til the mowth strykyn wyth a spere, Qwhill it wp in the harnys ran. Wyntown, viii. 33. 38. — By Carhame assemblyd thai: Thare wes hard fychtyng, I harde say. Ibid, ix. 2. 25. Fr. assembl-er, from Su.-G. saml-a, Germ, samlen, Belg. zamel-en, id. These verbs are formed from Su.- G. and Germ, sam, a prefix denoting association and conjunction, Moes-G. saman, in composition sama, una, cum ; A.-S. and Isl. sam. Lat. simul, Gr. aw, avy, ay a, have been viewed as cognate particles. From sam Ihre derives sams concors, and samja, unio ; al¬ though it is not improbable that the first of these may have been the radical word. Assemble, s. Engagement, battle. Than bathe the fyrst rowtis rycht thare At that assemble wencust war. Wyntown, viii. 40. 192. ASSENYHE, s. The word of war. And quhen the King his folk has sene Begyn to faile ; for propyr tene, Hys assenyhe gan he cry, And in the stour sa hardyly He ruschyt, that all the semble schuk. Barbour, ii. 378. MS. This word is corr. from Ensenyie, q.v. ASSIE, adj. Abounding with ashes, Loth. Y. As, Ass. ASSIEPETjS. A dirty little creature; synon. with Skodgie , Roxb.; q. one that is con¬ stantly soiled with ass or ashes, like a pet . th at lies about the inqle-side. Y. Ashypet and AshIepattle. To ASSIG, t>. n. One is said to “assig him ane sufficient nychtbour,” Aberd. Beg. MS. This is probably an error for Assign. If not, it may be from 0. Fr. asseg-ier faire asseoir, poser, placer, Boquef.; q. “ set down beside him. ” ASSILAG, s. The stormy petrel, a bird; Procellaria Pelagica, Linn. “ The assilag is as large as a linnet.—It comes about the twenty second of March, without any regard to winds.” Martin’s St. Kilda, p. 63. ‘ 1 It presages bad weather, and cautions the seamen of the approach of a tempest, by collecting under the sterns of the ships ; it braves the utmost fury of the storm.” Penn. Zool. p. 553, 554. “The seamen call these birds Mother Carey's chickens.” Sibbald’s Fife. p. 111. N. The term has perhaps a Gael, origin, from eascal, Ir. eashal, a storm, and some other word, forming the termination, as ache danger, or aighe stout, valiant; q. braving the storm. Several of its names have a similar reference ; Germ, storm-finch, Sw. storm-waders vogel, Lat. procellaria, &c. ASSILTRIE, s. Axle-tree. Out of the sey Eous lift up his heid, I mene the horse, whilk drawis at device The assiltrie and goldin chair of price. Of Titan- Pal. Hon. Prol. 4. Assiltre, Virg. 155, 46. Fr. asseul, Ital. assile, id. To ASSING, v. a. To assign. /vY\< ASS [ 68 ] ASS “ Quhilk day thai assing for the taxatioun,” &c. Aberd. Reg. A. 1538, V. 15. To ASSYTH, Assyith, Syith, Sithe, v. a. To make a compensation, to satisfy. This v. is still commonly used in our courts of law, as denoting satisfaction for an injury done to any party. “Gif thay be conuict of sic trespas, that thay be punist, and find borrowis till assyth the King and the partie compleinand.” ActsJa. i. c. 7. A. 1424. Edit. 1566. Assyith, Skene. The Byschapryke of Dunkeldyn swne Fell vacand, and the Pape gave that Til this Jbon Scot. Fra he it gat, Assy thyd hi sum part than wes he. Wyntown, vii. 8. 359. Douglas, in his Virgil, uses syith in the same sense ; but I have omitted to mark the place. “ Yit the Kyng was nocht full sithit with his justice, bot with mair rigoure punist Mordak to the deith, be¬ cause he was alliat to the sayd Donald, & participant with hym in his treason.” Bellend. Cron. B. ix. c. 28. Syith, sithe, is evidently the oldest term ; from which assyth has afterwards been formed in our courts of law, which is not yet quite obsolete. Skinner derives the word from Lat. ad and A.-S. sithe vice. But the origin is Su.-G. and Isl. saett-a conciliare; and in a passive sense, reconciliari. Saett maal och hoett, is a common phrase in the Gothic laws; denoting an action for which a fine is paid, and hostages are given. This corresponds to what is expressed in the statute quoted above, being “ punished, and finding borrowis (or sureties) till assyth the King,” &c. The Su.-G. phrase in S. would li¬ terally be, “Syth in maill and bote;” i.e. satisfy by paying a certain sum as reparation. V. Syth and Bote. Ihre, under Saetta, mentions assith and assithment, as cognates; although by mistake he calls them E. words. Aseeth and asseth are indeed used by 0. E. writers in the sense of satisfaction. V. the s. Ihre refers to A.-S. sett-cun, as having the sense of componere. But Somner explains this Lat. term only by these E. words, ‘ ‘ to make, to compose, to devise, to write.” Germ, setz-en, indeed, signifies, inimicitias deponere ; sich mit iemand setzen, recon¬ ciliari cum aliquo. This is given by Wachter as only a figurative sense of sdlzen, ponere. Although Ihre hesitates as to the origin of the Su.-G. word, this analogy renders it highly probable, that saetta, con¬ ciliare, is in like manner merely the v. saetta, ponere, used figuratively, like Lat. componere. Ir. and Gael. sioth-am also signifies, to make atonement. Assyth, Assythment, Syth, Sithement, s. Compensation, satisfaction, atonement for an offence. Assytlunent is still used in our courts of law. And quhen that lettyr the Kyng had sene, Wyth-owtyn dowt he wes rycht tene, And thowcht full assyth to tà, And vengeance of the Brwis allsua. Wyntown, viii. 18. 105. ‘ ‘ Gif ane man rydand, slayes ane man behinde him, with the hender feit of his horse; na assythment sail be given for his slauchter, bot the fourt feit of the horse, quha with his hieles did straik the man, or the fourt part of the price of the horse.” Reg. Mag. B. iv. c. 24. s. 2. “The freir Carmelite (quhilk wes brocht as we haue writtin) be King Edward to put his victory in versis wes tane in this feild, & commandit be King Robert in sithement of his ransoun to write as he saw.” Bel¬ lend. Cron. B. xiv. c. 11. Ye Ismalites, with scarlat hat and gowne, Your bludie hoist na syth can satis fie. Spec. Godly Ballads, p. 1. This seems to refer to the anathema pronounced by the Pope, his legate, or any of the cardinals; or to a papal interdict. Thus aseeth is used by Wiclif. “And Pilat willynge to make aseeth to the puple lefte to hem Barabas and bitooke to hem Jhesus betun with scorgis to be cruci¬ fied ; ” Mark xv. Asseth in another MS. Su.-G. saett, reconciliation, or the fine paid in order to procure it. V. the v. and Saucht. To ASSOILYIE, v. a. 1. To acquit, to free from a charge or prosecution; a forensic term much used in our courts of law. “ The malefactour assoilyied at the instance of the partie, may be accused by the King.” Reg. Maj. B. iv. c. 28. Tit. The apothecary Patrick Hepburn his son being pur¬ sued as successor titulo lucrativo, for a debt of his father’s upon that ground ; and though the Right of Lands granted to him by his father was before the debt, yet it was revocable, and under reversion to the father upon a Rose noble, when he contracted the debt lybelled. The Lords assoilyied from the passive title foresaid ; but reserved reduction. Dirleton’s Decisions, No. 1S4. 2. To absolve from an ecclesiastical censure ; as from excommunication. “ Sic thingis done, Kyng Johne and his realme wes assoylyeit fra all censuris led aganis thaym.” Bellend. Cron. B. xiii. c. 10. Joannes excommunicatione soltitus est, et Angliae regnum ab interdicto levatum ; Boeth. The Archebyschape of Yhork that yhere, Be autorytè and powere Of the Pape, assoylyd then Alysawndyr our Kyng, and his lawd men. But the Byschapys and the clergy Yhit he leit in cursyng ly, All bot of Saynct Andrewys Se The Byschape Willame- Wyntown, vii. 9. 159. Asoil, asoilen, asoul, in 0. E. denote the absolution given by a priest. “He asoaled al thys folc, tho he had all thys y told.” R. Glouc. p. 173. In a later MS. it is asoilede. To be cursed in consistory, she eounteth not a beane, For she copeth the comissary, and coteth his elarkes, She is assoyled as sone as her selfe lyketh. P. Ploughman, Fol. 13. b. i.e. she gives a cope as a bribe to the commissary, and furnishes coats to the clerks of the Bishop’s court, that she may be absolved from the sentence of excommuni¬ cation. V. Cowel. 3. To pronounce absolution from sin, in con¬ sequence of confession. ‘ ‘ Quhairfor, 0 christin man & woman, according to the doctrine, ordinatioun and command of God and haly kirk, cum to confessioun, seik for ane lauchful minister, quhilk may pronunce the wordis of absolu- tioun to the and assolye the fra thi synnis, and ken that he occupies the place of God, thairfor bow doune thi self to mak thi confessioun to him.” Abp. Hamil- toun’s Catechisme, Fol. 155. a. This term occurs in a passage which deserves to be transcribed, not only as giving a just pictirre of the re¬ laxed morality of the Church of Rome, but as affording ASS [69] ASS a proof of the freedom and severity with which she was lampooned by early poetical writers in England, as well as in other countries. Money is personified under the name of Mede or Reward. Than came ther a confessor, copid as a Frier, To Mede the inayd, he mellud thes wordes, And sayd full softly, in shrift as it were ; Though lewd men & lerned men had lien by the bothe And falsenes had yfouled the, all this fifty wynter, I shal assoyle the myselfe, for a seme of whete ; And also be thy bedman, and beare wel thy message Amongest knightes & clerks, conscience to tume. Then Mede for her misdedes to that man kneled, And shroue her of her shroudnes, shameles I trow Told him a tale, and toke him a noble For to be her bedman, and her broker also. Than he assoyled her sone, and sithen he sayde ; We haue a window in working, wil set vs ful high ; Woldest thou glase the gable, & graue therin thi name, Seker shoulde thy soule be, heauen to haue. P. Ploughman’s Vision, Fol. 12. a. b. Here the word denotes absolution from guilt, where no censure was in force, but as connected with auri¬ cular confession. The phrase, toke him a noble, means gave or reached to him a piece of money of this de¬ signation. A.-S. betaec-an, tradere, co'mmittere. Our old writers use beteach, betaught, in a similar sense. 4. To absolve from guilt one departed, by saying masses for the soul; according to the faith of the Romish church. Thai haiif had hym to Dunfernlyne, And him solemply erdyt syne In a fayr tumb, in till the quer. Byschappys and Prelatis, that thar wer, Assoilyeit him, qulien the serwice Was done as thai couth best dewiss. Barbour , xx. 289. MS. This is sometimes represented as the act of God, in consequence of the prayers of men. “The haill thre Estatis of the Realme sittand in plane Parliament,—hes reuokit all alienatiounis, als- weill of landis and of possessiounis, as of mouable gudis, that war in his Fathers possessioun, quhame God assolyie, the tyme of his deceis, geuin.and maid without the auise and consent of the thre Estatis.” Acts Ja. II. 1437. c. 2. edit. 1566. 5. Used improperly, in relation to the response of an oracle; apparently in the sense of resolving what is doubtful. Bot than the King, tliochtfull and all pensiue Of sic monsteris, gan to seik beliue His fader Fauuus oratoure and ansuare Quhilk couth the fatis for to cum declare ; And gan requiring responsiouns alsua In the schaw vnder hie Albunea.— Thidder hail the pepill of Italia, And all the land eik of Enotria, Thare doutsum asking tursis for ansuere And thare peticioims gettis assoilyet here. Doug. Virgil, 207. 43. It occurs in a similar sense in 0. E. “I assoyle a harde questyon, [Fr.] Je souls.— Assoyle me my ques- tyon, and I shall gyue the a payre of hosen : Souls ma demande,” &c. Palsgr. B. iii. f. 154, a. “ He hath put forthe a questyon whiche no man can assoyle him : II a icy proposè vne question que nul icy ne penul as- souldre.” Ibid. f. 327, b. The word is evidently corr. from Lat. absolv-ere, which was not only used as a forensic term, but in the dark ages bore that very sense in which it occurs in the passage quoted from Barbour. A bsolvere Def undos, est dicere collectam mortuorum ; Absolve, Domine, ani- mos fidelium defunctorum. Sacerdotes audito parocli- ianorum suorum obitu, statim absolvant eos cum Psal- mis pro defunctis, et Collecta; Odo Episc. Paris, in Praecept. Synodal. § 7, Du Cange. 0. Fr. absould-re is thus defined ; E reis violatae religionis et pietatis pro nihilo habitae eximere; absouls, absolutus ; Le Frere. But it seems to have been immediately derived from the Lat. liturgy. Of this the following passage affords a proof, as well as a further illustration of sense 3. “Thispowar and auctoritie [to forgeue synnis] the preist, as the minister of Christ vsis & exicutis quhen he pronuncis the wordis of absolutioun, sayand thus : Ego absoluo te a peccatis tuis, In nomine patris, et fil'd, et spiritus sancti. Amen. I assoilye the fra thi synnis, In the name of the father, the sonne, and the haly spreit. Amen.” Abp. Hamiltoun’s Catecliisme, Fol. 151. b. 6. Also used improperly, as signifying to un¬ riddle. ‘ ‘ Of thee may bee put out a riddle, What is it which hauing three feete, walketh with one foote into its hand ? I shall assoile it; It is an olde man going with a staffe.” Z. Boyd, Last Batt. p. 529. Assoilè, absoilleè, dechargè, absous, dispensè ; Gl. Roquefort. To ASSONYIE, Essonyie, v. a. 1 . To offer an excuse for absence from a court of law. “Gif ane man is essonyied at the fourt day, be reason of seiknes or bed evill, or being beyond Forth : he sail have respit, or ane continuation of fourtie dayes.” Stat. K. Will. c. 26. s. 1. 2. Actually to excuse ; the excuse offered being sustained. “He cannot be essonyied, bot be these lawfull essonyies.” Quon. Attach, c. 57. s. 5. “For quhatsoever will essonyie any partie, against the soyte of any man,—it behoues the essonyier to name his awin name.”—Baron Courts, c. 40. s. 2. As used by Barbour, it is nearly equivalent to ac¬ quitted. I wald blythly that thow war thair, Bot at I nocht reprowyt war. On this maner weile wyrk thou may ; Thow sail tak Ferrand my palfray. And for thair is na horss in this land Swa swycht, na yeit sa weill at hand, Tak him as off thine awyne hewid, As I had gevyn thairto na reid. And gyff hys yhemar oucht gruchys, Luk that thow tak hym magre his. Swa sail I weill assonyeit be. Barbour, ii. 125. MS. 3. To decline the combat, to shrink from an adversary. Wallace preyst in tharfor to set rameid. With a gud sper the Bruce was serwyt but baid ; With gret inwy to Wallace fast he raid : And he till him assonyeit nocht for thi. The Bruce him myssyt as Wallace passyt by. Wallace, x. 365. MS. i.e. although Bruce was so well armed, Wallace did not practically excuse himself from fighting. R. Glouc. uses asoyned for excused. Essoine, a legal excuse, Chaucer, Persone’s T. v. 150 ; essonye, Gower. He myght make non essonye. Conf. Am. Fol. 17. b. Fr. essoyn-er, exon-ier, “to excuse one from appear¬ ing in court, or from going to the wars, by oath that he is impotent, insufficient, sick or otherwise neces¬ sarily employedCotgr. It can scarcely be doubted that this word has had a Gothic origin. As Su.-G. son-a, foer-son-a, and ASS [69] AST Germ, sun-en, signify to reconcile, to explain ; the latter also denotes judgment in whatever way. Moes- G. sun-jan is still nearer in sense. For it means, to justify. Gasunjoda warth handugei, wisdom is justi¬ fied ; Luke vii. 35. Junius in his Goth. Gloss., refers to mnjeins, good, as probably the root. The idea is not unnatural. For what is justification, but a decla¬ ration that one is good or righteous in a legal sense : or what is it to reconcile, to appease ; but, bonum vel propitium reddere ? The derivation may, however, be inverted. The adj. may be from the verb. Y. Es- sonyie, s. ASSOPAT, part.pa. At an end, put to rest, laid aside. “Answered that it wes not intended as ane justifi- catione of the band, for they did imagine that all of that kynd wes already assopat. Acts Cha. I. Ed. 1814, V. 667. Fr. assop-ir, “to lay asleep; to quiet; to sup- presse. ” Cotgr. ASSURANCE, s. 1. ‘‘To take assurance of an enemy; to submit, or do homage, under the condition of protection.” Gl. Compl. “ Sum of you remanis in youre auen housis on the Inglis mennis assurance.- —As sune as the Inglis men dreymis that ye haue failyet to them, than thai repute you for there mortal enemies far mair nor thai repute ony Scottis man that vas neuyr assurit.” Compl. S. p. 114. Fr. asseurement was used nearly in the same sense. Doiiner asseurement, fidem dare. C’est un vieux mot qui se disoit autrefois pour assurance, &c. Y. Diet. Trev. These writers derive it from assecurare, from ad and securiis, q. rendre sur. V. L. B. Assecurare, and Assecuramentum, Du Cange. 2. “This word of old was the same with Law- borrows now.” Spottiswoode’s MS. Diet. AST, j met. v. Asked. To Maist: Hanam sone he past, And sowmes of silver fra him ast — In borrowing while he come ball. Legend Bp. St. Androis, Poems 1 6th Cent. p. 328. To ASTABIL, v. a. To calm, to compose, to assuage. Thare myndis mesis and astablis he, And gane thame promys rest in time cumming. Doug. Virg. 466. 27. 0. Fr. establ-ir, to establish, to settle. ASTALIT, part. pa. Decked, or set out. His hors he tyit to ane tre treuly that tyde ; Syne hynt to ane hie hall That wes astalit with pall: Weill wroght wes the wall, And payntit with pride. Gawan and Got. i. 5. Fr. estàil-er, to display, to shew. To ASTART, Astert, v. n. 1. To start, to fly hastily. It is used as a v. n. in 0. E. “I aste.rte, I shonne or auoyde from a thyng.—I can nat astarte from him. —I asterte, I escape.” Palsgr. B. iii. f. 154, a. For quhilk sodayne abate anon astert The blude of all my body to my hert. King’s Quair, ii. 21. 2. To start aside from, to avoid. Giff ye a goddesse be, and that ye like To do me payne, I may it not astert. Ibid. ii. 25. Here it is used in an active sense. Germ, starz-en, to start up, 0. Teut. steert-en, to fly, ASTEER, adv. 1. In confusion, in a bustling state, q. on stir , S. My minny she’s a scalding wife, Hads a’ the house asteer. Ritson’s S. Songs, i. 45. 2. Used as equivalent to abroad, out of doors; as, “ Ye’re air asteer the day,” you are early abroad to-day, S. To ASTEIR, v. a. To rouse, to excite, to stir. My plesoure prikis my paine ay to prouoke ; My solace, sorow sobbing to asteir. K. Henry's Test. Poems 16 th Cent. p. 262. A.-S. astyr-ian, excitare. A STENT, s. Valuation. —“That Dauid Halyday and his moder sal bruk and joyss the x s. worth of land of aid astent of Dal- ruskel for the termes contenit in the lettre of asseda- cion,” &c. Act Audit. A. 1479, p. 89. Here we observe the first stage in the transition from Extent to Stent. V. Stent, s. 1. ASTERNE, adj. Austere, severe; having a harsh look, Roxb. Doug. Virg. ASTIT, Astet, Astid, adv. 1. Rather; as, astit better , rather better ; astit was, rather was; “ I would astit rin the kintry,” I would rather banish myself; Lanarks., Ayrs., Dumfr. Astet is rendered “rather,” and resolved by “instead o’ that.” Gl. Surv. Ayrs., p. 689, 691. But it seems merely a corr. and oblique use of als tyt, as soon as, tittar being used for rather, Selkirks. V. Tyte, Tyt, adv. It is well known that the primary sense of E. rather is “more early,” in respect of preparation. 2. Astid, as well as, Roxb. ASTRE, s. A star, Fr. -The glistering astres bright, Quhilk all the night were cleare, Offusked with a greater light, Na langer dois appeare. Hume, Chron. S. P. iii. 386. ASTREES, s. The beam of a plough, Orkn.; perhaps from Isl. as and tre lignum. V. Asee. * To ASTRICT, v. a. To bind legally; a forensic term. —“ Nane salbe haldin nor astrictit to mak forder payment of thair pairtis of the said taxatioun. ” Acts Ja. YI. 1585, Ed. 1814, p. 426. Astrikkit, part pa. Bound, engaged. —“That Valerius wes but ane private man in the time that this aith wes maid, and, be that ressoun, thay aucht nocht to be astrikkit to him.” Bellend. T. Liv. p. 235. AS W [70] AT 0 Lat. astrict-vs, id. L. B. astrictio , coactio. ASWAIP, adv. Aslant, Ettr. For. This word seems to claim kindred with Su.-G. swep-a vagari, or A.-S. sivap-an, sweop-an, verrere. It is formed on the same principle with the E. phrase, “to take a sweep.” A-SWIM, adv. Afloat. “The soldiers sleeping carelessly in the bottom of the ship upon heather, were all a-swim, through the water that came in at the holes and leaks of the ship, to their great amazement.” Spalding, i. 60. AT, conj. That. And quhen Ferandis modyr herd How hyr sone in the bataill ferd, And at he swa wes discomfyt; Scho rasyt the ill spyryt als tyt: And askyt quhy he gabyt had Off the ansuer that he hyr mad ? Barbour, iv. 288. MS. It is frequently used by Barbour in the same sense. And for the woice in euiry place suld bide, At he was ded, out throuch the land so wide, In presence ay scho wepyt wndyr slycht; Bot gudely meytis scho graithit him at hir mycht. And so befel in to that sammyn tid, Quhill forthirmar o.t Wallas worthit wycht. Wallace, ii. 282. 286. MS. Thai dowtyd at hys senyhourry Suld thame abawndown hàlyly. Wyntown, ii. 9. 36. It is sometimes used by the Bishop of Dunkeld. V. Irne. It also occurs in our old acts of Parliament. V. Anent, prep. Litstar, &c. It has been observed in a note prefixed to the Gl. to Wallace, Perth edit., that at is to be consid¬ ered as a contraction for that, “which the writer of the MS. had made use of for his own convenien- cy.” But this is a mistake. For it is the same with Dan. at. Jeg troer at han vil kom ; I believe that he will come. In Isl. ad is sometimes used ; and also at. Their spurdu at; audiverunt quod ; they were informed that; Kristnis. p. 52. Sw. at, id. Ho aest du, at ivi maage gif tea dem swar; Who art thou, that we may give an answer; John i. 22. Su.-G. att, a conj. corres¬ ponding to Lat. ut. lag will att tu gor thet; I incline that you do this ; Ilire. Nor was it quite unknown to 0. E. writers. Of Nebuchadnezzar, Gower says : -Lyke an oxe his mete Of grasse he shall purchace and ete, Tyll at the water of the heuen Hath wasshen hym by tymes seuen. Conf. Am. Fol. 23. b. AT, pron. That, which. -Lordingis, now may ye se, That yone folk all, throw suteltè, Schapis thaim to do with slycht, That at thai drede to do with mycht. Barbour, ii. 325. MS. I drede that his gret wassalage, And his trawaill, may bring till end That at men quhile full litill wend. ■ Barbour, vi. 24. MS. -Claudyus send Wespasyane Wytht that Kyng to fecht or trete, Swa that for luwe, or than for threte, Of fors he suld pay at he awcht. Wyntown, v. 3. 89. Thair man that day had in the merket bene; On Wallace knew this cairfull cass so kene. His mastyr speryt, quhat tithingis at he saw. Wallace, ii. 298. MS. This is undoubtedly the meaning of at that, R. Brunne, p. 74. although expl. by Heame, as many as, adeo ut forsitan reponendum sit, al that. William alle apert his oste redy he dyglit. At that thei mot fynd, to suerd alle thei yede. This mode of expressing the pron. seems to have been borrowed from the similar use of the conj. * AT, prep. Used as signifying, in full pos¬ session of, especially in relation to the mind, S. Y. Himsell. AT ALL, adv. “Altogether,” Rudd, per¬ haps, at best, at any rate. —Thi scharpe fygurate sang Yirgiliane, So wisely wrocht vithoutyne word in vane, My wauering wit, my cunning febill at all, My mynd misty, ther may not mys ane fall. Doug. Virgil, 3. 34. AT ANE MAE WI’T, at the last push; q. about to make, one attempt more as the last; Ettr. For. “Here’s the chap that began the fray,” said Tam ; “ye may speer at him. He rather looks as he were at ane mae wi't.” Perils of Men, i. 310. “As to the storm, I can tell you my sheep are just at ane mae ivi't. I am waur than ony o’ my neigh¬ bours, as I lie higher on the hills.” Blackw. Mag. Mar. 1823, p. 313. ATANIS, Attanis, Atanys, Atonis, adv. At once ; S. at ainze. Tharto also he ekit and gaif vs then Gentil hors, and pillotis, and lodismen : Hes suppleit vs with rowaris and marineris, And armour plentè atanis for al our feris. Doug. Virgil, 84. 4. Schir Wawine, wourthy in wail, Half ane span at ane spail, Quhare his harnes wes hail, He hewit attanis. Gawan and Gal. iii. 26. AT A’ WILL, a vulgar phrase, signifying to the utmost that one could wish, S. ATCHESON, Atchison, s. A billon coin or rather copper washed with silver, struck in the reign of James VI., of the value of eight pennies Scots, or two thirds of an Eng¬ lish penny. “ I should think that these atchisons approached the nearest to the black coin of James III. which we have mentioned before ; for the first whitish colour-, which discovers itself in these atchisons, seems to indicate that they are mixed with a little silver, or laid over with that metal.” Rudd. Introd. to Anderson’s Diplom. p. 137. “They will ken by an Atchison, if the priest will take an offering Ramsay’s S. Prov. p. 72. “ An Atchison is a Scotch coyne worth fower Bodies Gl. Yorks. Bp. Nicolson writes Atcheson, and erroneously sup¬ poses this coin to be the same as that kind of black money coined by James III. Scot. Hist. Lib. p. 314. But it would appear that Rudd., when adverting to the mistake of Nicolson, falls into another still greater. For he says, “It is incredible, that a coin, which was in value the fourth part of a penny, in the time of James III., should thereafter rise to eight entire pennies, that is, thirty-two times the valueIbid. ATE [72] ATH But the accurate Rudd, has not observed, that the penny mentioned in Acts Ja. III. c. 9., to which four of these copper coins are reckoned equal, is a silver penny, although perhaps of inferior quality. For then the mode of reckoning by pennies Scots, as referring to copper coin, had not been introduced. The Atcheson, however, was only equal to eight of these copper pennies. This coin received its denomination from one Atkin¬ son, an Englishman, or, as his name was pron. in S., Atcheson. He was assay-master of the Mint at Edin¬ burgh, in the beginning of the reign of James VI. Mr. Pinkerton calls the coin Atkinson, Essay on Medals, ii. p. 111. But it was always pron. as above. This coin bore the royal arms crowned, Jacobus D. G. R. Sco. R. Oppid. Edinb.; A leaved thistle crowned. V. Cardonnel, Billon Coins ; Plate i. Fig. 21. AT E’EN, in the evening; Saturday at den, pron . as if Saturday teen, Saturday evening, S. ‘ ‘ Aye, Sir, he’s at hame, but he’s no in the house : he’s ay out on Saturday at e'en .” Guy Mannering, ii. 259. ‘ ‘ But come, I am losing my Saturday at e'en. ” Ibid. p. 281. ATHARIST, Houlate iii. 10. V. Citharist. ATHE, Aith, s. Oath ; plur. atliis. —All the Lordis that thar war To thir twa wardanys athis swar, Till obey them in lawtè, Giff thaim hapnyt wardanys to be. Barbour, xx. 146. MS. He swore the gret aith bodely, That he suld hald alle lelely: That he had said in-to that quhile, But ony cast of fraud or gyle. Wyntown, ix. 20. 85. “We remember quhat aythe we have maid to our comoun-welthe.—Knox’s Hist. p. 164. Moes-G. aith, Precop. eth, A.-S. ath, Isl. aed, Su.-G. ed, Dan. Belg. eed, Alem. Germ, eid, id. V. Ed; Ihre. Belg. eed has been traced to Heb. iTTlh eeda a sworn testimony; “Til, eed, a witness, especially one under oath. ATHER, s. The adder, Clydes. Ather-bill, s. The dragon-fly, Clydes. Ather-, or Natter-cap, s. The name given to the dragon-fly, Fife. ATHER, conj. Either. “ This kind of torment quhilk I call a blind torment, ather it is intended in ane high degree, or then it is remitted that they may suffer it.” Bruce’s Eleven Serm. 1591. Sign. Z. 2. a. A’ THE TEER, scarcely, with difficulty, “ Can you lift that V’ A. “ It’s a’ the teer ,” s. This is evidently a corr. of the words all that ever. 11 All that euer," [Fr.] tout tanque, or tout quanque ; Palsgr. F. 456, a. ATHIL, Athill, Hathill, adj. Noble, illustrious. The Paip past to his place, in his pontificale, The athil Emprour annon nycht him neir. Kings and Patrearkis, kend with Cardynnallis all, Addressit thame to that dess, and Dukis so deir. Houlate, iii. 4. It also occurs in the form of achil, achill. Thairfore thai counsell the Pape to wryte on this wys, To the achil Emprour, souerane in sale. Ibid. i. 22. Thair was the Egill so grym, grettest on ground is, Achill Emproure our all, most awfull in erd. Ibid. ii. 1. But in both places it is athill in Bannatyne MS. It is also used as a substantive; sometimes aspira¬ ted hathill, hathel, plur. hatheles; elsewhere without the aspirate, achilles, plur. for athilles. His name and his nobillay wes noght for to nyte : Thair wes na hathill sa heich, be half ane fute hicht. Gawan and Gol. iii. 20. With baith his handis in haist that haltane couth hew, Gart stanys hop of the hathill that haltane war hold. Ibid. 25. Thus that hathel in high withholdes that hende. Sir Gawan and Sir Gal. ii. 28. “ Hathel in high,” very noble person. The birdes in the bowes, That on the goost glowes, Thai skryke in the skowes, That hatheles may here. Ibid. i. 10. All thus thir achilles in hall herlie remanit, With all welthis at wiss, and wirscliip to waill. Houlate, iii. 17. athilles, MS. The letter t has been mistaken for c, from the great similarity of their form in the Bann. and other MSS. It is, indeed, often impossible for the eye to discern any difference. Mr. Pinkerton inquires if achill means high ? He has nearly hit on the signification; but has not adverted either to the origin, or to the true orthography, which might have led him to the other. This word, whether used as an adj. or s. is evidently the same with A.-S. aethel, nobilis. Hence the desig¬ nation, Aetheling, a youth of the blood royal, as Edgar Atheling; and the phrase mentioned by Verstegan, aethelboren man, a man nobly born, also, a gentleman by birth. Lord Hailes has justly observed that “the Anglo-Saxons, as well as other nations, formerly used the word Aetheling, to denote men of the noble class, although it may by degrees have been appropriated to the sons of the royal family.” Annals, i. 7. That it was at length appropriated in this manner, seems pretty clear. Geonga aetheling is equivalent to, regius juvenis, Bed. ii. 12 ; iii. 21. Su.-G. add also signifies nobilis, as well as praeci- puus, praestans. Ihre derives it from aedel, edel, which, equally with its ally aett, in the ancient dialects of the Gothic, denoted kindred, as did also C. B. eddyl. He founds this derivation on the following circum¬ stance ;—that those who were not noble, or free, were not considered as having any pedigree ; just as slaves, among the Romans, were supposed to propagate, not for themselves, but for their masters. As Goth, and C. B. edel corresponds to Lat. gens, cognatio; it is thought to confirm this derivation, that Fr. Gentil- homme, E. Gentleman, consonant to Aethel, adel, have their origin from Lat. gens, gentilis. Hisp. hidalgo, a gentleman, has been rendered q. hyo de algo, i.e. the son of some one. But Camden observes with more probability, when speaking of Etheling; ‘ ‘ Hence also the Spaniards, which descended from the German- Goths, may seem to have borrowed their Idalguio, by which word they signify their noblest gentlemen.” Remains, Names, vo. Ethelbert. According to an author quoted by Ihre, among the Goths in the middle ages, heden, as synon. with gentilis, was often used to denote a nobleman or gentleman. Loccenius thinks that this term may owe its origin, either to adel, odul, proper or hereditary possession ; or to attel, att, kind, generation ; Antiq. Suio-Goth. p. 63. ATH [73] ATH Wachter derives Germ, add from aette, father. For what, says he, is nobility, but illustrious ancestry ? Hence, he observes, among the Romans, those were accounted noble whose forefathers had discharged the higher offices of the state. Thus, they were designed patres, and patricii. Isl. audling, rex, and audling-ur, optimatum unus, are evidently from the same source. These, however, G. Andr. derives from audr, riches ; audga, to become rich; audgur, rich, anciently haudur, also held. Hence, he says, a king is called audling, from the abundance of his riches, a copia opum et census ; Lex. p. 19. Su.-G. adling, juvenis nobilis, corresponds to A.-S. aetheling, eadling; L. B. adding-us; as these are synon. with L. B. domicellus, clito, abridged from indytus, and Su.-G. juncker, i.e. young lord. Only, the terms allied to aetheling were not so much restricted in any dialect as in A.-S. Various theories have been given as to the formation of the term aetheling or adding. Spelman says that the Anglo-Saxons used the termination ling to denote pro¬ geny, or as signifying younger. It has been also sup¬ posed, that ling, in this composition, has the sense of imago, q. the image of a noble person. To both these, Lord Hailes prefers the hypothesis of Papebroch, Vit. S. Marg. that “ ling is the mark of the adjective in the Northern languages ; as Nortling, borealis, ostling, ori- entalis.” “Adel,” he adds, “is the noun, and ling the adjective. Hence Edgar Aedeling, is Edgar the noble. There are many examples of this in modern English. Thus, from the noun hire, merces, is formed the ad¬ jective hireling, mercenarius.” Annals, ubi sup. The learned writer is undoubtedly mistaken, in saying that ling is the mark of the adjective in the Northern languages. For it is indeed the mark of a peculiar class of substantives. When this termi¬ nation is affixed to a n. s., it forms a personal de¬ signation, expressing the subject denoted by the noun, as far as it is applicable to a person. Thus the Anglo- Saxons called a husbandman eortiding, because of his labour in the earth; an oppressor nidling, from nid force; one who received wages hyrling, from hyr, merces. The very term, mentioned by Lord Hailes as an example, is properly a substantive used adjectively. This termination also converts an adjective into a sub¬ stantive, possessing the quality which the adjective signifies; as Germ . fremdling, a stranger, ivorafremd, strange ; jungling, a youth, from Jung, young. Somner denies that ling denotes offspring or descent. Wachter adopts the opposite hypothesis, and gives a variety of proofs. But there seems to be no satisfac¬ tory etymology of the word as used in this sense. While some deduce it from ling, imago, and others from C. B. llun, effigies ; Wachter traces it to langen, tangere, because a man’s offspring are so near to him, that they may be compared to objects which are in a state of contact. This etymology, however, is greatly strained. It deserves observation, that there is no evidence of ling occurring in this sense in Su.-G. The inhabitants of the East are denominated oesterlaenningar, and oesterlig is eastern. Ing, denoting a son, is in Su.-G. the termination which marks descent. This Ihre views as allied to C. B. engi, to bring forth, to be born. The proper origin of this termination most probably is Su.-G. unge, often written ing, ynge, young. Thus Ihre says, that Adling is juvenis nobilis ; as Germ, ing is juvenis, and, in patronymics, equivalent to son. From this termination, as used lay the Germans, the descendants of Charlemagne were called Carolingi. In the same manner were the terms Merovingi, Astingi, &c. formed. There can be no doubt that ing is the proper termination in aetheling, as the radical term is aethel. Shall we suppose that ling is merely this ter¬ mination, occasionally a little altered, for making the sound more liquid ; especially as the letter l, in the Gothic dialects, is, as Wachter observes, a very ancient note of derivation and diminution ? I shall only add, that the Anglo-Saxons formed their patronymics by the use of the termination ing. Thus they said, Conrad Ceoldwald-ing, i.e. Conrad the son of Ceolwald; Ceoldwald Cuth-ing, Ceolwald, the son of Cuth ; Cuth Cuthwin-ing, Cuth the son of Cuthwin. V. Camden’s Remains, Surnames, p. 132. William of Malmesbury observes, that the son of Eadgar was called Eadgaring ; and the son of Edmund, Edmunding. Hickes has given various instances of the same kind ; as Pudding, the son of Putta; Bryning, the son of Bryna, &c. Dissert. Ep. ap. Wachter, vo. Ing. V. Udal Lands. ATHILL, Hathill, s. A prince, a noble¬ man, an illustrious personage. V. the adj. ATHIR, Athyr, pron. 1. Either, whichso¬ ever. The justyng thus-gate endyt is, And athyr part went hame wyth pris. Wyntovm, viii. 36. 2. 2. Mutual, reciprocal. •“Oftymes gret feliciteis cumis be contentioun of un¬ happy parteis invading othir with athir injuries, as happinnit at this tyme be this haisty debait rising be- tuix Duk Mordo and his sonnis.” Bellend. Cron. B. xvi. c. 20. Athir Uthir, one another, each other. How that Eneas wyth hys fader met, And athir vthir wyth freyndly wourdis gret. Doug. Virgil, 189, 3. Ruhr. Mony a wycht and worthi man, As athir apon othyr than, War duschyt dede, doun to the ground. Barbour, xvi. 164. MS. With strookes sore, ayther on other bet. Hardyng’s Chr. Fol. 38, a. A.-S. aegther, uterque. We find a phrase somewhat similar in Oros. 2, 3. Ileora aegth,er otherne ofsloh ; Eorum uterque alterum occidebat. V. Either. Skinner views the A.-S. word as compounded of aec, etiam, and thaer, postea. What analogy of significa¬ tion is here, I cannot perceive. It is written more fully aeghivaether. As hwaether signifies uter, E. whe¬ ther, and the term is used to distinguish different ob¬ jects ; may it not have been formed from Java, qui, who, and thaer the article in the genitive ; as equiva¬ lent to which of these, or of the —things mentioned im¬ mediately after ? V. Either, Or. 3. Used in the sense of other. “In this battal was slane Walter Bryde, Robert Cumyn, with mony ather gentyl men and commonis.” Bellend. Cron. B. xv. c. 8. A.-S. anther, authre, alter, another. ATHOL BROSE, honey mixed with aqua- vitae ; used, in the Highlands, as a specific for a cold, S. Meal is sometimes substituted for honey. —“The Captain swallowed his morning draught of Athole Brose, and departed.” Heart Midloth. iv. 235. ATHORT, prep. 1. Through, S., athwart, E. “This coming out to light, posts went forth athort the whole country, with an information written by Mr. Archibald Johnston; for to him the prior informations, K ATH [74] ATR both from court and otherways, oft after midnight, are communicated.” Baillie’s Lett. i. 32. V. Thortour, adj. 2. Across, S. athwart , E. It is used in the same sense as an adv. ATHORT, adv. Abroad, far and wide. “There goes a speech athort, in the name of the Duke of Lennox, dissuading the King from war with us.” Baillie’s Lett. i. 83. ATHOUT, prep, and adv. Without, Fife. V. Bethout. ATHRAW, adv. Awry ; Ayrs., Dumfr. Shouther your arms.—0 had them on tosh, And not athraw. Mayne’s Siller Gun, p. 20. From a, or rather A.-S. on, and thraw-an, torquere. ATICAST, s. A silly, helpless, odd sort of person ; Shetl. Isl. atkast signifies insultatio, obtrectatio, summum scomma. Shall we trace the term to this source, as denoting an object of ridicule or contempt ? ATIR, Eatik, s. Gore, blood, mixed with matter coming from a wound. Of his E dolpe the flowand blude and atir He wosche away all with the salt watir. Doug. Virg. 90. 45. Cruorem, Virg. A.-S. ater, aetter, aettor, Alem., eitir, Isl., and Germ, eiter, Su.-G. titer, venenum. But Belg. eyter signifies pus, sanies. It seems to be generally admitted by philologists, that Alem. eit-en, to burn, is the root; because the most of poisonous substances are of a hot and burning quality. Hence Su.-G. etternassla, urtica urens, or burning nettle. A iter still signifies purulent matter, Lincolnsh. ATO, adv. In twain. To the stifles he gede, And even ato hem schare. Sir Tristrem, p. 31. st. 45. A.-S. on twa, in duo. ATOMIE, s. A skeleton, S.; evidently corr. from anatomy. * ‘ Many folk hear sermon, yea, many sermons ; but they are like those poor folk that died by the dyke side not long since in some of your remembrances : when there was a kind of famine ;—the more they did eat, they grew like atomies or skeletons.” Serm. affixed to Soc. Contendings, p. 111. ATOUR, s. The schipmen, with gret apparaill, Come with thair schippis till assaill; With top castell warnyst weill, Off wicht men armyt in to steill. Thair batis wp apon thair mast Drawyn weill hey, and festnyt fast, And pressyt with that gret atour, Towart the wall : bot the gynour Hyt in the aspyne with a stane.- Barbour, xvii. 717. MS. Early editors have taken the liberty of substituting a uenture. But gret atour seems synon. with gret ap¬ paraill, ver. 711. 0. Fr. atour, attire. Signifioit autrefois tout ce qui servoit à orner et à parer une femme. Omatus, mundus muliebris ; Diet. Trev. ATOUR, Attoure, prep. 1. Over, S. Wallace in fyr gert set all haistely, Brynt wp the kyrk, and all that was tharin ; Atour the roch the laiff ran with gret dyn. Wallace, vii. 1053. MS. 2. Across. S. Scho tuk him wp with outyn wordis mo, And on a caar wnlikly thai him cast: A tour the wattir led him with gret woo, Till hyr awn houss with outyn ony hoo. Wallace, ii. 263. MS. 3. Beyond, as to time; exceeding. “Gif—the King possesse the lands perteining to the manslayer, in respect of the minority of the overlord, attour the space of ane year and a day ; and happin to giue and dispone the lands as escheit, to any man ; he, to quhom they are given, sail possesse them, sa lang as the man-slayer lives.” Quon. Att. c. 18. s. 4. 4. Exceeding, in number. -Thai ware twenty full thowsand, That come in Scotland of Inglis men ; And noucht attoure aucht thowsand then Of Scottismen to-gyddyr syne Agayne thame gaddryd at Roslyne. Wyntown, viii. 16. 234. Skinner derives this from Fr. A tour, en tour, more commonly a I’entour, circum. But according to Diet. Trev., alentour is now obsolete, and instead of it autour is used as a prep, in the same sense. It seems doubt¬ ful, however, whether it is not immediately of Goth, origin. We might suppose it comp, of Su.-G. at, de¬ noting motion towards a place, and ofwer over; or per¬ haps, notwithstanding the change of the vowel, from A.-S. ute and ofer. By and Attour, prep. Besides, over and above, S. “ There came warrant from about 29 earls and lords, by and attour barons, burgesses, &c., signifying through all Scotland to thir covenanters the great danger they were in for religion.” Spalding, i. 103. “Both Aberdeens were—ordained to furnish out (by and attour the footmen—) the furniture of six rick- masters,” &c. Ibid. i. 230. 5. In spite of; as, 11 I’ll do this attour ye,” i.e. in spite of all resistance on your part, Mearns. ATOUR, Attour, adv. 1. Moreover. “ Attour, the King shall remain in thy government and keeping, till he come to perfect age.” Pitscottie, p. 13. Attour, behald to athir Decius, And standyng fer of tua that hait Drusus. Doug. Virgil, 195. 11. In the same sense by and attour often occurs in our laws. 2. Out from, or at an indefinite distance from the person speaking, or the object spoken of. Bot gif my power not sufficient be, Or grete yneuch, quhy suld I drede or spare To purches help forsoitli attour alquhare ? Doug. Virgil, 217. 1. Attour alquhare is meant to give the sense of us- quam. In this sense it is still used. To stand at¬ tour, is to keep off; to go attour, to remove to some distance, S. ATRY, Attrie, adj. 1. Purulent, contain¬ ing matter; applied to a sore that is can¬ kered. S. ATR [75] ATT “ The kinde of the disease, as ye may gather out of tliat verse, was a pestilentious byle,—ane attrie kind of byle, stryking out in many heades or in many plukes; for so the nature of the word signifieth.” Bruce’s Eleven Serm. Fol. 1, b. This is rendered matterie, in the Eng. edit. Belg. etterig, full of matter ; eiter-en, to suppurate. As we have here the phrase, “ ane attrie kind of byle,” it corresponds to Su.-G. etterbold, ulcus urens ; Ihre, vo. Etter. 2. Stern, grim. Black hairy warts, about an inch between, O’er ran her atry phiz beneath her een. Ross’s Eelenore, p. 35. An’ bein bouden’d up wi’ wrath, Wi’ atry face he ey’d The Trojan shore, an’ a’ the barks That tedder’d fast did ly Alang the coast.- Poems in the Buchan Dialect, p. 1. Attern, fierce, cruel, snarling, ill-natured; Glou- cest. Grose’s Prov. Gl. This might seem more allied to Lat. ater, gloomy ; stormy, raging. But perhaps it is merely a metaph. use of the term as used in sense first; as we speak of an angry sore. 3. Peevish, fretful; an atrie wamblin , a fret¬ ful misgrown child; Caithn. ATRYS, s. pi. In a satire on the change of fashions, written per¬ haps towards the middle of the seventeenth century, we have a curious list of articles of female dress. My lady, as she is a woman, Is born a helper to undo man. — For she invents a thousand toys, That house, and hold, and all destroys ; As scarfs, shephroas, tuffs and rings, Fairdings, facings and powderings ; Rebats, ribands, bands and ruffs, Lapbends, shagbands, cuffs and muffs, Folding outlays [ourlays ?] pearling sprigs, Atrys, vardigals, periwigs; Hats, hoods, wires, and also kells, Washing-balls, and perfuming smells ; French-gows cut out, and double-banded, Jet rings to make her pleasant-handed. A fan, a feather, bracelets, gloves, All new come-busks she dearly loves. For such trim bony baby-clouts Still on the laird she greets and shouts ; Which made the laird take up more gear, Than all the lands or rigs could bear. Watson’s Coll. i. 30. The only word which seems to have any resem¬ blance is Fr. atour, a French hood ; Chauc. attour. V. Atour, s. ATRYST, s. Appointment, assignation. He is sa full of jelosy, and ingyne fals ; Ever imagining in mynd materis of ewill, Compassand and castand castis ane thowsand, How he sail tak me with ane trew atryst of ane uther. Dunbar, Maitland Poems, p. 49. Same as Tryst, q.v. ATTAMIE, s. Skeleton, S. Abbreviated from Fr. anatomie, which not only de¬ notes dissection, but the subject; “a carcasse cut up,” Cotgr. To ATTEICHE, v. a. To attach; LL. passim. _—“Quhilk ordinar juges, &c. salhave power to af- teiche and arreist the personis transgressouris of the said actis.” Acts Ja. VI. 1581, Ed. 1814, p. 226. ATTEILLE, Atteal, s. This species of duck seems to be the wigeon, being distin¬ guished from the teal. Dr. Edmonstone is fully of this opinion,—“Anas Ferina (Lin. Syst.), A-teal, Pochard, Great-headed Wigeon.” Zetl. ii. 255. He views the Teal as the Anas Querquedula. According to Mr. Low, it is different from both the wigeon and the teal. Speaking of the latter, he says:— “ Besides this I have seen another bird of the teal- kind here called Atteal. It is found in our lochs in great numbers in winter; is very small, brown or dusky above, and a yellowish belly; but I have not been able to procure specimens of it, so as to distin¬ guish it properly.” Fauna Orcadensis, p. 145. “ They discharge any persons quhatsomever, with¬ in this realme in any wyse to sell or buy any— Termigants, wyld Dukes, Tellies, Atteilles, Gold¬ ings, Mortyms, Schidderems, Skaildraik, Herron, Butter, or any sik kynde of fowlles, commonly used to be chased with Halkes, under the paine of ane hundreth pounds to be incurred alswell by the buyer as the seller.” Acts Ja. VI. 1600. c. 23. Murray. “Last Sept. Widgeons or atteillis 2; wild duckis 4.” Dyet Buik of the Kingis hous at Falkland, Edin. Mag. for July 1802, p. 35. The name is still retained in Shetland. “There is a large species called the Stock-duck, and smaller species called teales and attiles.” P. Dunrossness, Statist. Ace. vii. 394. Dr Barry seems mistaken, therefore, when, speak¬ ing of the Teal, he says, that of this- the “ Atteal is perhaps only a variety.” Hist. Orkney, p. 300. He makes the xoigeon a different bird; ibid. p. 301. Sir R. Sibb, inquires, if the Anas circia, or Summer Teal, be what our forefathers called the A teal? Prodr. р. 2. lib. 3. 21. But Pennant suspects that the bird, called the Summer Teal, is merely the female of the Teal. Zool. ii. 607. The teal, according to Pennant, is called “ Cimhris, Atteling-And, ” ibid. 606. In Isl. the turdus marinus is denominated Tialldr; G. Andr. ATTELED, pret. Aimed. Sir Gawan and Sir Gal. ii. 26. Y. Ettle. ATTEMPTAT, s. A wicked and injurious enterprise. “Yit nocht saciat by thir attemptatis they brak downe the wal of Adryane.” Bellend. Cron. B. viii. с. 5. This is the word which he still uses. Fr. at¬ tentat, id. It would appear that this term is never used in so indefinite a signification as that of E. attempt. It seems always to include the idea of something, if not morally evil, at least physically so, as injurious in its consequences. In the passage quoted from Bellenden, the phrase, “Yit nocht saciat by thir attemptatis,” is the version of, Nec his malls et incommodis in nostram gentem, sedata est hostium truculentia; Boeth. It frequently occurs in our Acts, in relation to the raids on the Border. — “To ansuer—ffor—nocht assistand personaly—at dais of Trewis haldin be the said wardane for refor- matioune of attemptatis to be maid & ressauit for mu- tuale obseruatioune of pece & trewis laitly contractit, ” &e. Acts Ja. V. 1526, Ed. 1814, p. 303. It is not with attemptatis that the phrase, to be maid, is immediately connected, as if these acts were viewed as future ; but with reformatioune. ATT [76] ATW L. B. attemptat-io, nefaria molitio, scelus, G-all. at¬ tentat, ap. Rymer, To. i. p. 364 ; Du Cange. The pro¬ per sense of Fr. attentat is scelus, facinus ; Diet. Trev. ATTEMPTING, s. Perpetration, commis¬ sion, with of subjoined, used in a bad sense; synon. with Attemptat. “ Yit sindrie wikit personis—ceissis not commonlie in thair priuate revenge to hocli and slay oxin and horses—and to hund out bair men and vagaboundis to the attempting of sic foul and schamefull enormiteis.” Acts Ja. VI. 1581, Ed. 1814, p. 217. More than a mere attempt or endeavour is obviously meant. To ATTENE, v. n. To be related to. —“Thai attenit to the partie defendar—in als neir or nerrar degreis of that sam sort of affectioun.” Acts Ja. VI. 1567, App. Ed. 1814, p. 44. V. Affectioun. Fr. s’ attenir ci, “to be linked, or joyned in con- sanguinitie with Cotgr. ATTENTLIE, adv. Attentively. “Praying the nobilis—to consider attentlie, and trewlie juge, our former caussis to proceid of na hat- rent, nor intent to move diabolical seditioun. ” N. Win- yet’s Quest. Keith’s Hist. App. 226. ATTENTIK, adj. Authentic; Aberd. Reg. A. 1548, Y. 20. ATTER-CAP, Attircop, s. 1. A spider, S. The pratliug pyet matches with the Musis, Pan with Apollo playis, I wot not how ; The attircops Minerva’s office usis. These be the greifs that garris Montgomrie grudge, That Mydas, not Mecaenas, is our judge. Montgomery, MS. Chron. S. P. iii. 505. 2. An ill-natured person ; one of a virulent or malignant disposition, S. Northumb. attercop, id. Cumb. attercob, a spi¬ der’s web. A.-S. alter coppe, Aelfr. atter-coppa, aranea; evidently from atter, venenum, and copp, calix ; receiving its denomination partly from its form, and partly from its character ; q. a cup of venom. In Aelfric’s Gloss, we find fleonde naeddre, i.e. a flying adder, given as synon. with atter coppe. For the word adder is merely atter, aetter, venenum, used as a de¬ signation for that species of serpent. Hence the same term is explained by Somn. adder and poyson. In Isl. the name of a serpent is formed in the same manner as that of a spider in A.-S. This is eitr-orm, a poisonous worm. It does not appear that in A.-S. aetter was used in composition with wyrme, worm. We find, however, a synon. designation for a serpent in old E. which has been overlooked by both Skinner and Junius. This is ivyld worme. I se the sunne, & the se, and the sonde after, And where that byrdes & beastes makes they yeden ; Wyld wonnes in woodes, & wonderful fowles Wyth fieked fethers, and of fell colours. P. Ploughman, Fol. 58. a. If the. epithet wyld were not reckoned sufficient to determine the sense, it would be confirmed by the circumstance of their being mentioned as inhabitants of woodes. But the writer afterwards alludes to the noxious quality of these worms:— — Wild worms in woods by winters yow greuith, Aud maketh hem welnyghe meke & milde for defaute, And after thou sendest hem somer, that is hir souerayn ioye Fol. 73, a. : The idea is, that the cold of winter, and want of food have such an effect even on serpents as nearly to change their nature. Although worm be here used in this sense, as well as in Isl., in connexion with a word expressive of quality, it may be observed that Moes-G. waurm simply signifies a serpent. Atgaf izvis vaXdufni trudan uf %ro waurme, I have given you power to tread upon serpents, Luke x. 9. Su.-G. and Dan. orm has the same signification. A.-S. wurm sometimes occurs in this sense. At other times it has an epithet conjoined, as fail wyrm,' the variegated worm, wyrm- throwend, the convolvent worm. It appears that the term in some parts of S. still retains this sense. “Above the south entrance of the ancient parish church of Linton, in Roxburghshire, is a rude piece of sculpture, representing a knight, with a falcon on his arm, encountering with his lance, in full career, a sort of monster, which the common people call a worm, or snake.” Minstrelsy Border, ii. N. p. 98, 99. V. also p. 101. ATTIR, s. Proud flesh, or purulent matter about a sore, Aberd.; evidently the same with Atir, used by Gawin Douglas, q. v. ATTIVILTS, s. Arable ground lying one year lea, Shetl. The latter part of this word seems originally the same with Avil and Awat, q. v., used to denote the second crop after lea. But the origin seems very doubtful. ATTOUR, prep. Y. Atour. ATWA, adv. In two, Clydes. ATWEEL, At well, adv. Truly, assuredly, S. corr. from I wat weed, i.e. I wot well. A -v -• I mind it well enough, and well I may7 At well I danc’d wi’ you on your birth day. • Ross’s Helenore, p. 21. “ Atweel I would fain tell him.” Antiq. iii. 214. It is sometimes abbreviated to ’ Tweed. ATWEEN, Between, S. Y. Atweesh. ATWEESH, prep. 1. Betwixt. -As far as I ween, They’ll nae be angry they are left alane. Atweesh themselves they best can ease their pain ; Lovers have ay some clatter o’ their ain. Shirrefs’ Poems, p. 33. Mr. Tooke observes that E. betwixt “is the imper¬ ative be, and the Gothic [i.e. Moes-G.] twos, or two.” Divers. Purley, i. p. 405. Twos is the accus. of twa, twai. But the terminations of the A.-S. synonyms, betweohs, betweox, betwux, be- twyx, have no relation to tivegen, two, in its state of de¬ clension. Wachter views Germ, zwischen, between, as formed from zwi, two, by the intervention of sche, a particle used in derivation. Thus, he says, from kutt- en, to cover, kutsche, vehiculum, is formed, &c. V. Proleg. sect. 6. This idea might seem to have some collateral support from Franc, tuisc, entuischan, Belg. tuschen, between. 2. Denoting the possession of any quality, or relation to any particular state, in a middling way; Aberd. Atween is used in the same sense: Atween the twa; id. as, “How are AU [77] AUC ye the day % ” “ Only atween the twa,” i.e. only so so in respect of health, S. These are often conjoined; as, Atweesh and atween, so so, Aberd. AU, interj. 1. Used like ha E. as expressive of surprise, S. Dan. au, oh; expressive of pain. 2. As augmenting the force of an affirmation or negation ; as, Au aye , O yes; Au na, O no; Aberd. In the counties towards the south, 0 or ou is used. AY A’, adv. 1. Of all; as denoting arrange¬ ment or place, in connexion with first or last , S. His craft, the Blacksmiths, first ava, Led the procession, twa and twa. Mayne’s Siller Gun, p. 22. 2. At all. She neither kent spinning nor carding, Nor brewing nor baking ava’. Song, Ross’s Helenore, p. 145. Corr. from of all. AVAIL, Avale, s. 1 . Worth, value. “That all pecuniall paines of offenders sal be taken up in gold and siluer at the avail of the money quhen the actes were made,” &c. Acts Ja. VI. c. 70. “ To preif the avale of certane bullatis, poulder, and pilkis [pikes ?] & wagis [wedges] of irne.” Aberd. Reg. A. 1548, V. 20. 2. Means, property. “ Order for Garrisons in the Border, and that the Sheriffs tax and return mens avails for bearing the charge.” Stewart’s Abridgm. S. Acts, p. 102. AYAILL, s. Abasement, humiliation. The labour lost, and leil service ; The lang availl on humil wyse, And the lytill rewarde agane, For to considder is ane pane. ' Dunbar, Maitland Poems, p. 115. This term is used to denote the humiliation neces¬ sary in serving, and in expecting favours at court. Fr. aval-er, avall-er, to fall down, to be brought low; . aval, down ; perhaps from Lat. ab alto. Ital. avalère, to serve, seems nearly to express the idea contained in the passage. AVAILLOUR, s. Value. —“ Baxteris, Brousteris, &c. sail retain na mair within thair awin housis, to the use and sustentatioun of thair families, than the availlouroi iiii. d. for all the rest sould be commoun to all persounis that lykis to buy.” Balfour’s Pract. p. 65. Fr. valeur. V. Valour.- AVAL, s. The same with Avil, Dumfr. Y. Avil. To AUALE, v. n. To descend. Thare was na strenth of vailyeant men to wale, Nor large fludis on yet that mycht auale. Doug. Virgil, 150. 44. V. Availl. 0. E. id. “I auale as the water dothe whan itgoeth downe wardes or ebbeth. [Fr.] Jauale. The water aualeth apace.—It is aualyng water, let vs departe.” Palsgr. B. iii. F. 155, a. AVALOUR, s. Avail. ‘ ‘ That the saidis preceptis be—of als grete strenthe, avalour, and effecte, as thai ware directe to Jhone abbot of Paslay, now keper of the privay sele.” Acts Mary 1542, Ed. 1814, p. 424. “ He declairis planelie, that the cure of the vniver- sal kirk appertenis to him, and that he is put as in the vatche, to aualk ouer the hail kirk.” Nicol Burne, F. 89, a. A.-S. awaecc-an, vigilare. To A VANCE, v. a. To advance; Fr. avanc-er. “The saidis prelatis— avansit to my said Lord- Governour—thair partis of the said Androis-Messe Terme.” SedL Counc. A. 1547, Keith, App. p. 55. Avancement, s. Advancement, Fr. —“He—is dalieburdynnit & chargit with the avance¬ ment of greit sowmes of monie to his hienes,” &c. Acts Ja. VI. 1594, Ed. 1814, p. 78. AYAND, part. pr. Owing ; v being used for w, and vice versa. “ Safere as sal be fundin avand of the saide tochire, —the said Robert sail—pay the samyn,” &c. Act. Dom. Cone. A. 1488, p. 93. AUANT, Aw ant, s. Boast, vaunt. Agyt men of the cietè Aurunca Wyth grete auant forsoith than hard I sa, Of this cuntre Schir Dardanus ybore, Throw out the se socht fer and ferthermore. Doug. Virgil, 212. 30. Skinner mentions a conjecture, which has consider¬ able probability ; that this word has had its origin from Fr. avant, before; as denoting the conduct of a man who prefers his own works to those of another. It would seem, indeed, that there had been an old Fr. verb of this form, as Chaucer writes avaunt for boast. Gower does the same. Whereof to make myn avaunt It is to reason accordant. Conf. Am. F. 21. a. b. He there also speaks of The vyce called avauntance, i.e. boasting, in like manner designed avauntry. AYANTAGE, s. A certain right according to the old laws of France. Y. Evantage. AVANTCURRIERS, s. pi. Forerunners of ^ an army, perhaps what are now called picquet guards. “ The avantcurriers of the English hoast were come in sight, whilest the Scots were some at supper, and others gone to rest.” Hume’s Hist. Doug. p. 99. Fr. avant-coureur ; from avant, before, and courir, to run." • AUCHAN, Achan, s. A species of pear, S. “The Auchan sometimes receives the epithet of grey or red; it is an excellent pear, said to be of Scot¬ tish origin.” Neill’s Hortic. Edin. Encycl. No. 113. Achan, Reid’s Scots Gard’ner. V. Longueville. Whether this derivation has been borrowed from the name of a place cannot now be determined. AUCHINDORAS, s. A large thorn-tree, at the end of a house ; Fife. To AUALK, v. n. To watch. AUC [78] AUC AUCHLET, s. A measure of meal, Wig- tons., Aberd. “ Old Creadie himself has often bought oatmeal at sevenpence the auchlet, a measure which usually con¬ tained two pounds more than the present stone does.” Caled. Mercury, 1 Nov. 1819. From aucht, eight, and lot, A.-S. hlet, sors; like S. Jirlot, fyrlet, from feird fourth, and lot. At two pecks to the stone, the auchlet, making allowance for the dif¬ ference of weight in different counties, is merely the half of the Jirlot, or the aucht lot or portion of a boll. AUCHLIT, s. Two stones weight, or a peck measure, being half of the Kirkcudbright bu¬ shel ; Galloway. To AUCHT, v. a. 1. To own, to be the owner of, Aberd. Y. Aigh, and Aight. 2. To owe, to be indebted to ; used in a literal sense. “ The cattell and gudis that cumis to the fair and merkat of the burgh of Edinburgh, aucht na custume to the Schiref of Edinburgh ; hot the Provest as Sclii- ref of the burgh of Edinburgh aucht and sould have the custume of all the said cattell and gudis cumand to the merkat.” A. 1487, Balfour’s Pract. p. 84. Here the verb is evidently used in two different senses. In the first of these, it most frequently occurs as a participle, auchtand. AUCHT, Awcht, pret. of Aw. 1. Possessed. The barnage of Scotland at the last Assemblyd tkame, and fandyt fast To clies a Kyng thare land to stere, That of auncestry cummyn were Of Kyngis, that aucht that reawtè, And mast had rycht thare kyng to be ! Wyntown, viii. 2. 9. It is used in this sense by R. Brunne, p. 126. In his sextend yere Steuen that the lond auht, Maid scho died here, hir soule to God betauht. In Su.-G. there are three synon. verbs, correspond¬ ing to our aw, aigh, and aucht. These are ae, aagh-a, and att-a, which not only signifies possidere, but debere. Han bar som atta; Ita se gerebat ut debebat; Loccen. Lex. Jur. Su.-G. 2. Owed, was indebted. -For law or than for threte, Of fors he suld pay at he aucht. Wyntown, v. 3. 89. It also occurs in this sense, R. Brunne, p. 247. The dettes that men them auht, ther stedes & ther wonyng, Were taxed & bitauht to the eschete of the kyng. Aucht, v. imp . Ought, should. Aucht thou yit than leif this welfare and joy, And in sic perell seik throw the sey to Troy ? Doug. Virgil, 110. 33. This is originally the pret. of Aw, q. v. It is some¬ times used in a different form. Weill auchtis the to glore and magnifie. Police of Honour, Prol. st. 10. i.e. It becomes thee well. Auchten is used in a similar sense. Wele auchten eldaris exemples vs to stere Til hie curage, al honour til ensew, Quhen we consider quhat wourschip thereof grew. Doug. Virgil, 354. 9. It seems to be from A.-S. ahton, the third p. plur. pret. of A.-S. Ag-an. Aucht, s. Possession, property. And I thar statutis and sere lawis thaym taucht, Assignand ilkane propir houses and aucht. Doug. Virgil, 72. 4. Here the word strictly denotes that property which is defined by law, as exclusively one’s own; corre¬ sponding to, Jura domosque dabam. Virg. Lib. 3. v. 139. Ane evill wyfe is the werst aucht. That ony man can haif; For he may nevir sit in saucht, Onless he be hir sklaif. Bannatyne Poems, p. 176. st. 6. This phrase, the iverst aucht, contains an obvious re¬ ference, in the way of contraposition, to that well known in our old laws, the best aucht, as denoting the most valuable thing of one kind that any man pos¬ sessed. The term is still commonly used, nearly in the same manner. 1 haif na a bawbee in aw my audit, S. I have no money in my possession. A.-S. adit, id. Moes-G. aigin, aihn, peculiaris ac propria possessio; both from their respective verbs, ag-an and aig-an. Bad Aught, a bad property, applied to an obstinate ill-conditioned child, S. Bonny Aught, a phrase applied to a person contemptuously, S. B. Ay auntie, gin ye kent the bonny aught / ’Tis true, she had of warld’s gear a fraught; But what was that to peace and saught at hame, And whilk is warse, to kirk and market shame '! Boss’s Helenore, p. 35. Aucht, part. pa. Owed. ‘ ‘ Anent the fee aucht to the said Patrik, that the ressavour pay him sa mekle as is awing him. ” Act. Dom. Cone. A. 1472, p. 16. AUCHT, adj. Eight; S. And thai for gret specyaltè Rade wyth hym forthwart apon way Hym til Berwyk til conway Wyth aucht hundyre speris and mà. Wyntown, ix. 4. 57. Auhte, id. 0. E. The date was a thousand & fourscore & auhte. R. Brunne, p. 84. Moes-G. alitciu, A.-S. eahta, Germ, aid, Belg. acht, Isl. Su.-G. atta, Gael, ocht, id. To this word we must, in all probability, refer a passage in one of Dunbar’s poems, left by Mr. Pinkerton as not understood. It is impossible, indeed, to under¬ stand it, as it appears in the poem. Kirkmen so halie ar and gude, That on their conscience rowne and rude May turn aucht opin and ane wane ; Quhilk to considder is ane pane. Maitland Poems, p. 116. The first line is evidently the language of irony. Aucht cannot be meant in the sense of any thing, E. aught; for it is not used in this sense by our old writers. Opin can as little signify open ; for then the passage would be without meaning. It must certainly be viewed as an error of some transcriber for ousen. Making this supposition, the sense is obvious. The conscience of a churchman, in that age of darkness, was so round, or perhaps rowme, large, and so rude, of such hard materials, that eight oxin, with a icain, might turn on it. A carriage, called a wain, drawn by six or eight oxen, is still much in use in the Northern parts of S. AUC [79] AVE Auchtand, Auchten, adj. The eighth. The proloug of the auchtande buk In-to this chapter now yhe luke. Wyntown, viii. Ruhr. Unto Enee genis the auchten buke Baith fallowschip and armoure, quha list luke. Doug. Virgil, 12. 43. This does not correspond to the ordinal numbers used in Moes-G. and A.-S., ahtuda and eahteotha. But Mr. Macpherson refers to Isl. aatunde, id. Su.-G. atting is the eighth part of any thing. AUCHTIGEN, Auchtikin, s. The eighth part of a barrel, or the half firkin; a term formerly used Aberd. From aucht eighth, and hen or kin, the Teut. termi¬ nation generally used in the names of vessels, as kin- deken, &c. AUCTARY, s. Increase, augmentation. “David Mackaw—mortified 1200 merks, for main¬ tenance of 2 bursars ; beside the like sum, an large auctary to the library.” Craufurd’s Univ. Edin. p. 137. Lat. auctari-um, advantage, overplus. AUCTENTY, adj. Authentic. “Oursaid souerane lord—gaif commande to the said maistere James Foulis—to geif out the auctenty copy of the saidis domes of' forfaltour. ” Acts Ja. V. 1540, Ed. 1814, p. 361. AUDIE, s. “A careless or stupid fellow;” Gl. Surv. Nairn. This, although merely a provincial term, seems of great antiquity ; and is most probably allied to Isl. aud, Su.-G. od, oed, Teut. ood, facilis ; q. a man of an easy disposition, one who may be turned any way. Kilian renders ood, vacuus, inanis, vanus. The Isl. term is frequently used in a composite form ; as aud- true, credulus, easy to trow or believe; audginntur, facilis deceptu; audkendur, easily known, &c. It is radically the same with A.-S. aeth, eath, easy, S. eith. To AVEY, v. n. “And our souerane lord will causs his aduocatis to be present the said day to avey for his interess in the said matter.” Act. Dom. Cone. A. 1492, p. 249. Perhaps allied to Fr. advoyer, an overseer, an advo¬ cate ; or rather to L. B. avoi-are, actionem intendere, movere ; Carpentier. AYENAND, adj. Elegant in person and manners. Thau Schir Gauane the gay, grete of degre, And Schir Lancelot de Lake, withoutin lesing, And avenand Schir Ewin thai ordanit; that thre To the schore chiftane chargit fra the kyng. Gawan and Gol. ii. 3. -He wes yhoung, and avenand, And til all lordis rycht plesand. Wyntown, vi. 13. 161. Fr. advenant, avenant, handsome ; also, courteous. AYENTURE, s. Y. Aunter. 1. Chance, accident. In all aventouris and caiss, in every case that may happen. “ It is thocht expedient that oure—souirane lord,— suld annex to his crone, for the honorabill support of his estate riale, in all aventouris and caiss, baith in weir and paice, sic landis and lordschipis as ar now presentlie in his handis that ar nocht annext of befor. ” Acts Ja. V. 1540, Ed. 1814, p. 360. 2. u Aventure, —a mischance causing the death of a man ; as where a person is suddenly killed by any accident.” Spottiswoode’s MS. Diet. In Aventure. adv. Lest, perchance. “The medcinaris inhibit thir displesouris to be schawin to the Kyng; in aventure he tuk sic malan- coly thairthrow, that it mycht haisty him to his deith.” Bellend. Cron. B. 11, c. 4. Ne forsitan, Boeth. Fr. a Vaventure, d’aventure, perchance. AYER, Avir, Aiver, s. 1. A horse used for labour, a cart-horse, S. ‘ * This man wyl not obey my chargis, quhill he be riddin with ane mollet brydyl. Nochtheles, I sail gar hym draw lik an avir in ane cart.” Bellend. Cron. B. xii. c. 6. 2. An old horse, one that is worn out with labour, S. This, although now the common signification, is evidently improper; as ap¬ pears from the epithet auld being frequently conjoined. Suppois I war ane aid yaid aver, Schott furth our cleuchis to squishe the clevir,— I wald at Youl be housit and staid. Dunbar, Maitland Poems, p. 112. Yet aft a ragged cowte’s been known To mak a noble aiver : So, ye may doucely fill a throne, For a’ their elisli-ma-claver. Burns, iii. 96. “An inch of a nag is worth a span of an aver.” Ramsay’s S. Prov. p. 14. L. B. afferi, affri, jumenta vel cavalli colonici,— equi agriculturae idonei : unde forte quaevis bona affaria dicta sunt; quae vox traducta ad negotia, Gallis affaires. Averia, averii, equi, boves, jumenta, oves, ceteraque animalia, quae agriculturae inserviunt. Du Cange. Hence, as would seem, O. E. auere was used to denote riches. The maister of ther pedaile, that kirkes brak and brent,— In suilk felonie gadred grete auere. R. Brunne, p. 124. V. Arage. 3. This name is given, in Sutherland, to a gelded goat. “Horses, of the best kind, draw from L.4 to L.6 Sterling;—goats with kid, 5s.; yell goats, from 3s. to 4s.; avers, i.e. gelded he-goats, from 5s. 6d. to 6s. 6d.” P. Kildonan, Statist. Acc. iii. 408. Averil, s. Thou? scowry hippit, ugly averil. With hurkland banes ay howkand throu thy hide. Dunbar, Evergreen, ii. 57. st. 18. Ramsay renders this “ senseless fellow,” as if it were haveril, from haver, q. v. Had Dunbar heard his lan¬ guage explained in this manner, he would undoubtedly have returned the gloss to the critic with full interest. From the rest of the description, it is evident that this is a diminutive from aver, a beast for labour. The first epithet, conjoined with averil, refers to a horse whose hinder quarters are become lank from hard work. AYE .[ 80 ] AUL AVERENE. “ With powar to—vptak the tollis, customeis, pryn- gilt, averene entreissilver, gadgeing silver,” &c. Acts Cha. I. Ed. 1814, V. 627. Equivalent, perhaps, to “money payable for the entry of oats” into the harbour of Cromarty ; from aver, oats. For entreissilver seems to be immediately connected with averene. Ayerie, s. Live stock, as including horses, cattle, &c. “ Calculation—of what money and victuals will year¬ ly furnish and sustain their Majesties house and averie.” A. 1565, Keith’s Hist. p. 321. Here it may immediately refer to the expense of the stables. V. Aver, sense 2, etymon. AVERILE, Avyryle, s. April. In the moneth of Avyryle syne Nest eftyr the battayle of Duplyne, Fra Schyr Andrew of Murrawe wes tane, And all his menyhè hame had gane, Set he wes takyn a-pon cas, Yholdyn to na man yhit he was, Quhill he wes browcht in-til presand To the Kyng Edward of Ingland. Wyntown, viii. 27. 3. AYERIN, Aveeen, Aiyerin, s. Cloud¬ berry, or knoutberry, S. rubus chamasmorus, Linn.; eaten as a desert in the North of S. She wins to foot, and swavering makes to gang, And spies a spot of averens ere lang. Ross's Helenore, p. 26. “Hence let them bend their course to Lochnachat, —picking up here and there a plant of the rubus cliamaemorus, (the averan or Highland oidh’rac), and if its fruit be ripe, they will find it very refreshing.” P. Clunie, Perths. Statist. Acc. ix. 237. Its Gael, name is also written Oirak. Averin, perhaps from Germ, aver, wild, and en, which may anciently have signified a berry in general, as in Su.-G. it now denotes that of the juniper. AVERTIT, part. pa. Overturned. —“His hous to be sa avertit, that of it sail remane na memorie.” Bellend. T. Liv. p. 334. Dirui, Lat. Fr. evert-ir, Lat. evert-ere, to overthrow. AUFAULD, adj. Honest. Y. Afald. AUGHIMUTY, Auchimuty, (gutt.) adj. Mean, paltry ; as, an auchimuty body , Loth. This may be a vestige of the A.-S. word, which might be left in Lothian, wac-mod, “ pusillanimis, faint-hearted, cowardlie Somner. from wac, ivaac, or wace, debilis, languidus,-and mod, mens : Belg. weemoe- dij. AUGHT, s. Of aught , of consequence, of importance, Ayrs. “The rest of the year was merely a quiet succession of small incidents, though they were all severally, no doubt, of aught somewhere.” Aim. of the Par. p. 200. Aughtand, part. pr. Owing. —“That the debtis aughtand be our armie—ar properlie aughtand be ofiiciaris and soldiouris,” &c. Acts Cha. I. Ed. 1814, V. 347. AYIL, s. The second crop after lea or grass ; Galloway. Y. Awat. AVILLOUS, adj. Contemptible, debased. In avillous Italie, To compt how ye converss, I ug for villanie, Your vycis to reherss. Scott, Chron. S. P. iii. 147. Fr. avili, ie, in contemptionem adductus, Diet. Trev. From avilir, vilescere. AUISE, s. Advice. - Herk, I sal schaw myne auise, quod he. Doug. Virgil, 381. 53. So thay quhilkis are desyrit peace and rest, And for the commoun wele tliocht it was best, To mak end of the bargane on this wyse, Ar alterit halely in ane vthir auyse. Ibid. 416. 38. The king at his avys sent messengers thre. R. Bi'unne. Chaucer, avis, id. Fr. avis, counsel, advice. AYYSE, Awise, s. Manner, fashion. Apoun his stryngis playit he mony ane spring ; Layes and rymes apoun the best awise, And euermare his manere and his gyse Was for to sing, blasoun, and discriue Men and stedis, knichthede, were, and striue. Doug. Virgil, 306. 9. “He commandit be general proclamations al fen- sabyl men to be reddy in thayr best avyse to resist thair ennymis.” Bellend. Cron. Fol. 8. a. From A.-S. ivisa, wise, Alem. uuis, uuisa, Belg. wijse, mode, mamier; a being prefixed, which is com¬ mon in A.-S. To AYISE, v. n. To deliberate. “Gawine Archbishop of Glasgow—apponit thaim therto, unto the tyme that ane provincial counsel might be had—to aviso and conclud therupon.” A. 1542, Keith’s Hist. p. 37. Fr. avis-er, to consider, to advise of. Auisment, s. Advice, counsel. ‘ ‘ The king sail mak him ansuer with auisment of his counsall.” Pari. Ja. I. A. 1424, Acts Ed. 1814, p. 4. Fr. avisement, L. B. avisament-um, id. AUISION, s. Yision. —To the Goddes of vildernes, as is vsit, Quhilk Hamadriades hait, I wourschip maid,— Beseiking this auisioun worth happy, And the orakil prosperite suld signify. Doug. Virgil, 68. 19. Chaucer, id. AWKWART, Auk wart, prep. Athwart, across. As he glaid by, awkwart he couth hym ta, The and arson hi sondyr gart he ga. Wallace, iii. 175. MS. Ane othir awkwart a large straik tuk thar, Abown the kne, the bayne in sondir schar. Ibid. ii. 109. MS. Wallas was glad, and hynt it sone in hand, A nd with the suerd awkwart he him gawe Wndyr the hat, his crage in sondir drawe. Ibid. i. 402. MS. AULD, s. Age. “Mairouir, ane euil toung, specially of ane euil giffin counsellour, fals prechour or techar, may kendil the hartis of men and wemen to heresie and vthir synnis, and thairin to remaine fra the tyme of thair youthe'de, to the tyme of thair auld, sa mekil euil may AUL [ 81 ] AUM /\ a spring out fra ane euil toung.” Abp. Hamiltoun’s Catechisme, 1551. Fol. 69 a. A.-S. aeld, senectus, Moes-G. aids, aetas. V. Eild. Auld, adj . Old. Y. Ald. AULD-AUNTIE, s. The aunt of one’s father or mother, Clydes. Auld-Uncle, s. The uncle of one’s father or mother. Ibid. Although Uncle and Aunt are not of A.-S. origin, these words are formed after the idom of that language. V. Auld-Father. Teut. oud-oom corresponds with Auld-uncle, oom being the same with S. Eme, Eam. AULD-FARRAN, adj . Sagacious, S. These people, right auld-farran, will be laith To thwart a nation, wha with ease can draw Up ilka sluice they have, and drown them a’. Ramsay’s Poems, i 55. For there’s ay something sae auld-farran, . Sae slid, sae unconstrain’d, and darin, In ilka sample we have seen yet, That little better here has been yet. Ibid. ii. 361. “Ye’re o’er auld-farran to be fley’d for bogles.” Ramsay’s S. Prov. p. 84. As applied to children, it denotes that they have sagacity and discretion beyond their years. A. Bor. aud-farand, id. Awdfarrand, grave and sober, Gl. Yorks. Ray seems to view farand as ex¬ pressive of a particular humour, rendering A. Bor. Fighting-farand, “in a fighting humour.” Because farand man denoted a traveller, Lord Hailes renders auld farand literally, an old traveller, but figuratively, a person “sharp or versatile Annals, ii. 282. It has also been been expl., “beseeming, becoming, behav¬ ing from Sw. fara, used in the sense of agere; “Fara ilia, To behave ill.” But it corresponds better with Fara, experiri. Hence wel orthum farin, eloquent, bene in loquendo peritus ; lagfaren, skilled in law, juris peritus ; forfarenhet, experience ; Ihre. Isl. ordi farinn, facundia praestans, 01. Trygguas. S. c. 89. Belg. aervaaren, having experience, skilful; Germ. faren, erfahren, experiri. All these words exhibit only a secondary sense of far-a, far-en, ire, profisisci. This secondary idea, of experience, attached to the v. primarily signifying to go, is very natural; as it . is generally supposed, that those who have travelled far, if they have enriched themselves in no other re¬ spect, have at least brought home with them a con¬ siderable stock of experience. AULD-FATHER, s. Grandfather; a term used by some in the West of S. A.-S. eald-faeder, Teut. oud-vader, id.; avus, Kilian. —Dan. oldevader, a great grandfather. V. Eld-fader. AULD-HEADIT, adj. Shrewd, sagacious, Clydes. Lang-headit, synon. AULD LANGSYNE, a very expressive phrase, referring to days that are long past, S. Y. under Syne. AULD-MOU’D, adj. Sagacious in discourse; sometimes implying the idea of craft; S. Bor. -She looks ill to ca’, And o’er auld-uiou’d, I reed, is for ns a’. Ross’s Ilelenore, p. 89. Auld and mow, mouth. Several proper names, of a similar formation denoting mental qualities, occur in Willeram; as Drudmunt, verum os, Fridemunt, pacificum os, flelidmund, strenuum os. Junii Obs. ad Wilier, p. 5. ap. Wachter. AULD SOOCH. Y. under Souch, s. AULD THIEF, one of the designations given to the devil. “ Their faces were by this time flushed with shame as well as fear, that they should be thus cuffed about by the auld thief, as they styled him.” Perils of Men, iii. 38. AULD THREEP, a superstition. Dumfr. Y. Thkepe, s. AULD-WARLD, adj. Antique, antiquated, s. They tell me, Geordie, he had sic a gift, That scarce a starnie blinkit frae the lift, But he wou’d some auld warld name for’t find, As gart him keep it freshly in his mind. Fergusson’s Poems, ii. 8. AULD YEAR. “To ‘wauke the auld year into the new,’ is a popu¬ lar and expressive phrase for watching until twelve o’clock announces the new year, when people are ready at their neighbours’ houses with het-pints, and buttered cakes, eagerly waiting to be first-foot, as it is termed, and to regale the family yet in bed. Much care is taken that the persons who enter be what are called sonsiefolk, for on the admission of the first-foot de- pends the prosperity or trouble of the year. ” Cromek’s Nithsdale Song, p. 46. AULIN. Scouti-aulin, Diii,y Aulin , the Arctic Gull. Orkn. Loth. “An Arctic Gull flew near the boat. This is the species that persecutes and pursues the lesser kinds, till they mute through fear, when it catches their ex¬ crement ere they reach the water : the boatmen, on that account, styled it the dirty Aulin.” Pennant’s Tour in S. 1769. p. 78. He speaks of the passage at Queensferry. Y. SCOUTIAULIN, & SKAITBIRD. AULNAGER, s. Apparently, a legal measurer of cloth. —“Confermes ane gift—to the saidis provest—of Edinburgh of making of thame oversearis of all warkis and visitouris, seirchearis, aulnagers, and sealleris [sealers] of all cloath, stemming, stuffes and stokkingis maid in the said burgh.” Acts Ja. VI. 1621, Ed. 1814, p. 669. From Fr. aulnage, measuring with an ell; aulne, L. B. aln-a, an ell. AULTRAGES, Aulterage, s. pi. The emoluments arising from the offerings made at an altar, or from the rents appointed for the support of it. —“That—Annuities, Aidtrages, Obits and other duties pertaining to priests, be employed to the same use, and to the upholding of schools in the places where they lie.” Spotswood, p. 109. See also p. 209. L. B. altaragium, alteragium, obventio altaris; Du Cange. AUMERIL, s. 1. One who has little under¬ standing, or method in his conduct, Selkirks. L AUM [ 82 ] A YO 2. Often applied to a mongrel dog ; perhaps from having no steady power of instinct, Ibid. AUMERS, s. pi. Embers. V. Ameris. AUMOUS, Aumis, s. An alms, S. V. Al- MOUS. AUNCIETIE, s. 1. Antiquity; time past long ago. — “No place thereof salbe withhaldin, fortifeit or garniseit, saiffing the castellis and fortresses that of all auncietie —hes bene accustomet to be fortifeit and gar- dit.”. Bannatyne’s Journal, p. 352. 2. Priority in respect of age. “The kingis maiestie, &c. vndirstanding the debait betwix the burrowis of Perth, Dundee, and Striueling, anent the ordering of thame in thair awin places ac¬ cording to the auncietie of the saidis burrowis,—or- danis,” &c. Acts Ja. VI. 1579, Ed. 1814, p. 174. Ancientie, p. 357, which points out the origin, Fr. anciennete, id. AUMRIE, Awmrie, s. 1. A large press or cupboard where food, and utensils for house¬ keeping, are laid up, S. “Observing—the great east-country aivmrie drag¬ ged out of its nook—the laird again stared mightily, and was heard to ejaculate, ‘ Hegh, sirs!”’ Heart Mid-Loth. i. 232. This is generally viewed as peculiar to our country. Dr. Johns, supposes that it is corr. from Almonry. It seems more immediately allied to Fr. aumoire, expl. byCotgr. “a cupboard; ambrie ; alms-tub.” Skinner views the Fr. term as synon. with armoire ; tracing it to Lat. arvmrium. But aumoire appears to claim more affinity with aumonerie , the place in monasteries where alms were deposited. In 0. E. ambry denoted “the place where the arms, plate, vessels, and every thing belonging to housekeeping, were kept.” Jacob con¬ jectures that “the Ambry at Westminster is so called, because formerly set apart for that use.” But this seems to have been merely a more lax use of the term. The same writer therefore properly enough corrects himself ; adding, ‘‘Or rather the A umonery, from the Latin Eleemosynaria ; an house belonging to an abbey, in which the charities were laid up for the poor. ” Al¬ though it occurs as almari in Celt, and C. B., and amri in Ir., this must be ascribed to the introduction of the term from the Lat. by early Christian teachers. 0. Fr. aumonnerie, office claustral d’une abbaye; dont le titulaire doit avoir soin de faire les aumònes aux pauvres; Roquefort. 2. Muckle aumrie, a figurative expression applied to a big, stupid, or senseless person ; Mearns. The idea seems borrowed from an empty press. V. Almerie. To AUNTER, Awntyr, v. a. To hazard, to put into the power of accident. -At the last thair traiss fand tliai, That till the mekill moss thaim haid, That wes swa hidwouss for to waid, That awntyr thaim tharto durst nane ; Bot till thair ost agayne ar gane. Barbour, xix. 761. MS. Awentur, Pink. edit. This verb frequently occurs m O. E. It is used by Chaucer and Gower. Though euery grace aboute hym sterte, He woll not ones stere his fote, So that by reason lese he mote, That woll not aunter for to Wynne. Conf. Am. Fol. 64. b. col. 2. Here it is used in a neut. sense. But it also occurs as an active verb. “I aunter, I put a thyng in daunger or aduenture, [Fr.] Je aduenture. It is nat best to aunter it. Pals Lu¬ ll. iii, f. 155, 156. 6 Fr. Aventur-er, risquer, mettrè au hazard; Diet. Trev. V. Anter, v. Aunter, s. Adventure. Thus to forest they fore, Tlies sterne Knights on store. In the tyme of Arthore This aunter betide. Sir Gawan and Sir Gal. ii. 29. He sende the quene ys dogter word, wuclie is antres were, i.e. what were his adventures. Rob. Glouc. p, 35. A. Bor. anavmtrins, if so be; perhaps from an, if, • cind ctuutvins , corr. from auntevs^ which, according to Ray, is also used in the sense of, peradventure. In the same sense, in aunter is used by Gower. Myn hert is enuyous with all; And euer I am adradde of gyle, In aunter if with any wyle They myght her innocence enchaunte. Conf. Am,. F. 30. a. c. 1. Aunterous, adventurous, Gl. Sibb. Fr. aventure, auenture, abbreviated to auntre. Palsgrave gives E. aunter as corresponding to Fr. aduenture, B. iii. f. 18. Aunterens, adv. Perchance, peradventure : Berwick. “ Awnters, peradventure, or in case; North.” Grose. To AYOYD of\ v. a. To remove from. “To avoyd thame of our palace with thair guard and assistars, the king promised to keep us that night in sure guard, and that but compulsion he should cause us in Parliament approve all thair conspiracies. ” Lett. Q. Mary, Keith’s Hist. p. 332. Fr. vukl-er to void, to evacuate. To AVOKE, v. a. To call away, to keep off. “All were admitted to every consultation there- anent; yet the absence from the weightiest consulta¬ tions of prime noblemen and barons, and all ministers but two, was not much remarked, nor their presence sought, if their negligence, or ado’s, or miscontent, did avoke them.” Baillie’s Lett. i. 183. Lat. avoc-o, id. AVOW, Avowe, s. 1 . Yow. ——With wourdis augural, Eftir thare spaying cerymonis diuinal, Vnto the flude anone forth steppis he, And of the stremys crop ane litil we The wattir liftis up into his handis ; Ful gretumlie the goddis, quhare he standis, Besekand til attend til his praier, The lieuinnys chargeing with fele auowyis sere. Doug. Virgil, 274. 19. Chaucer, id. Doug, also uses the verb in the same form. Fr. avouer now signifies to confess; although most probably it formerly denoted vowing. 2. Discovery, declaration; in mod. language, avowal. At kirk and market when we meet, We'll dare make nae avowe, A Y O [83] AW But—“ Dame, how goes my gay goss hawk ? ” “ Madame, how does my dow? ” Minstrelsy Border , ii. 86. To AVOW, v. a. To devote by a vow. “ Tullus— avowit xii preistis, quhilkis war namit Sails, to be perpetualy dedicate to Mars. ” Bellend. T. Liv. p. 49. To Avow, v. n. To vow. “ Tullus—attoure avowit to big twa tempillis, in the honoure of twa goddis, namit Paines and Dredoure.” Bellend. T. Liv. p. 49. AYOUTERIE, Advouteeie, s. Adultery, Gl. Sibb. I have not observed this word in any of our S. works. But it is used by 0. E. writers. “Of the herte gon out yvel thoughtis, man-sleyngis, avoutries ,”■-Wiclif, Matt. xv. 0. Fr. avoutrie, id. AUREATE, Awkeate, adj. Golden. L. B. aureat-us. Amiddis ane rank tre lurkis a goldin beuch, With aureate leuis, and flexibil twistis teucli. Doug. Virgil, 167. 42. AUSKERRIE, s. A scoop, Shetl. Oes-kar is the Sw. word by which Serenius renders E. scoop: “Haustrum, a bucket, scoop, or pump.” Isl. ausa, also austur, austr, haustrum, vel situla. Dan. oese, id. also oesekar; “a wooden bowl, a scoop;” Wolff. The origin is Su.-G. oes-a, also hos-a, haurire, Isl. aus-a, Dan. oes-er, to draw. Both G. Andr. and Ihre remark the affinity of the Goth, to the Lat. v. in the pret. liausi. The same connection appears be¬ tween the s. haustr-um and austr. Kar, whence the last part of aus kerne, in Su.-G. signifies vas. Thus the literal sense of aus-kerrie is “a drawing vessel.” AUSTERN, Asterne, Astren, adj. 1. Having an austere look; as, “ Whow ! but lie’s an attstera-looking fallow,” Roxb. V. Awstrene. 2. Having a frightful or ghastly appearance. Astren is often applied to the look of a dying person, Selkirks. AUSTIE, adj. 11 Austere, harsh The Wolf this saw, and carpand come him till With girnand teeth, and angry austie luke, Said to the Lamb, Thou catyve wrechit thing, How durst thou be so bald to fyle this bruke, Quhair I suld drink, with thy fowll slavering ? Henrysone, Bannatyne Poems, p. 116. Lord Hailes and others have viewed this as a corr. of austere. A.-S. ostige is knotty, from ost, Teut. oest, a knot, properly in wood. If we had any evidence that ostige had been used metaphorically, as we use knotty, or knotted, applied to the brow, to express a sullen or severe look, we might suppose this the origin. But as austere has been corr. in different ways, this may be only one variety. Y. Awstrene. AUSTROUS, adj. Frightful, ghastly, Upp. Clydes. A grousome droich at the benner en’ Sat on a bink o’ stane, And a dowie sheen frae his austrous een Gae licht to the dismal wane. Marmniden of Clyde, Edin. Mag. May 1820. AUTENTYFE, adj. Authentic. I reid nocht this story autentyfe, I did it leir at ane full auld wyfe. Colkelbie Sou:, v. 626. *AUTHOR, s. 1. Ancestor, predecessor ; frequently used in this sense in our old Acts. — “ The fourtie schillingland of Rispottage—haldin be the said James Maxwell or his authoris, &c. Acts Ja. VI. 1609, Ed. 1814, p. 444. L. B. auctor, autor. Autores dicti—qui vel generis vel opum, et honorum parentes aliis fuere. V. Sirmond. ad Sidon. Du Cange. I have not observed that it is used in this sense in E. 2. One who legally transfers, property to another; a forensic term, S. “He, who thus transmits a feudal right in his life¬ time, is called the disponer, or author.” Ersk. Inst. B. ii. t. 8, sec. 1. 3. An informer, Aberd.; synon. with Lat. auctor, a reporter or teller. AUWIS-BORE, s. The circular vacuity left in a pannel or piece of wood, in consequence of a knot coming out of it, S. B. According to vulgar tradition, this orifice has been made by the fairies. It has, however, been suggested to me by a literary friend, that, as an orifice of this kind is, in the pro¬ vince of Moray, denominated an elf-hore, the term auwis-bore may have been originally the same. This is highly probable. As aelfes or alfes is the genitive of A.-S. aelf or alf, amvis-bore may have originally been alfes or alves-bor, and gradually softened down into the modem pronunciation, from al being sounded as a long, and/ or v as w. V. Elf-Bore. AUX-BIT, s. A nick, in the form of the letter V, cut out of the hinder part of a sheep’s ear, Ayrs. Bach-bit , synon. Clydes. It has been supposed, that this may be q. axe-bit. But I would prefer Moes-G. auhs an ox, as perhaps the term was transferred from the herd to the flock ; or ausa the ear, and Isl. bit, morsus, bit-a mordere, also secare, to cut. To AW, Awe, v. a. To owe. I mak yow wyss, I aw to mak na band, Als fre I am in this regioun to ryng, Lord off myn awne, as euyr was prince or king. Wallace, viii. 26. MS. i.e. I am under no obligation. ‘ ‘ That nane—tak vpone thame to be collectouris to the Sege of Rome, of na hiear nor greter taxatioun of Bischoprikis, Abbaseis, Pryoreis, Prouestreis, na vther beneficis, that awe taxatioun, hot as the vse and cus- tume of auld taxatioun hes bene of befoir, as is contenit in the Prouinciallis buik, or the auld taxatioun of Bagi- mont.” Acts Ja. III. 1471. c. 54. edit. 1566. ‘ ‘ The secund command is of the lufe, quhilk we aw till our nychbour.” Abp. Hamiltoun’s Catecliisme, 1551. Fol. 38. a. Isl. aa, atte, debeo, debuit; A.-S. ag, aide, Su.-G. a. The word appears in its earliest form in Moes-G. aih, habeo, (imperf. aiht-a), which seems to have been used only in the primary sense of possession. V. Aigh, Aucht. AW [84] A WA Aw sometimes occurs as the third pers. sing. of the v.; signifying, owed, ought. This man went doun, and sodanlye he saw, As to hys sycht, dede had him swappyt snell; Syn said to thaim, He has payit at he aw. Wallace, ii. 250. MS. Also, v. 331. Douglas uses it in the same sense. Virg. 361. 21. Here the present is improperly used for the past. It is also irregularly used for the second pers. sing. Thow aw this Dog [of] quhilk the terme is gone. Henrysone, Bannatyne Poems, p. 110. To Aucht, Awcht, Aught, v. a. To owe. Madem, he said, and veritè war seyn That ye me luffyt, I awcht you luff agayn. Wallace, viii. 1404. MS. The gud wyf said, Have ye na dreid, Ye sail pay at ye aucht. Peblis to the Play, st. 11. i.e. that which ye owe. “We remember quhat aythe we have maid to our comoun-welthe, and how the dewtie we aucht to the sam compellis us to cry out.” Knox’s Hist. p. 164. “He told them roundly, that they were aughtin us the redemption of their liberties, estates, religion, and laws.” Baillie’s Lett. i. 232. This v. is evidently from the pret. of Aw. AW, used for All; S. And he hes now tane, last of aw, The gentill Stobo and Quintene Schaw, Of quhome all wichtis hes pitie. Beth of the Makkaris, Bannatyne Poems, p. 77. It is, Gude gentill Stobo, &c. Edin. edit. 1508. He writhis and enforcis to withdraw The schaft in brokin, and the hede wytli aw. Doug. Virgil, 423. 19. i.e. withal. AWA, adv. 1. Away. The general pron. in S., used by Doug., as would appear, rnetri causa. -The ilk sorrow, the samyn swerd baitli tua, And the self lioure niycht haif tan£ us awa. Doug. Virgil, 124. 4. This metaph. use of the word, in relation to death, is very common among the vulgar; S. It is used by Dunbar without regard to the rhyme. Go clois the burde ; and tak awa the chyre. Maitland Poems, p. 173. 2 . In a swoon, S. “My dochter was lang awa', but whan she cam again, she tauld us, that sae sune as I enterit the vowt, a’ the kye stoppit chowin’ their cud, an’ gi’ed a dowf and eerisome crune.” Edin. Mag. Dec. 1818, p. 503. 3. Used in speaking of a deceased relation, S. There is a peculiar and lovely delicacy in this na¬ tional idiom. When one cannot avoid a reference to the departed, instead of mentioning the name, or speci¬ fying the particular tie, or it were meant to prevent any unnecessary excitement of feeling either in the speaker or in the hearer, or as if naming the person were a kind of profanation of the hallowed silence of the tomb, or as if the most distant allusion were more than enough,—it is usual to speak of them that's awa ; the plural being most commonly used, as if the be¬ loved object were removed to a still more respectful distance, than by a more familiar use of the singular. Awa’ i’ the Head, deranged, beside one’s self, Roxb.; synon. By himsell or hersell. AWAY. This word seems to have been oc¬ casionally used as a verb. -Men on ilk sid gadryt he ; I trow ii M. tkai mycht be ; And send thaim for to stop the way, Quhar the gud behowyt away. Barbour, x. 16. MS. i.e. by which the goods must pass. Quhar the gud King behowyt to gay. Edit. Pink. The same expression occurs, Barbour, xi. 361. MS. And in a plane feld, be the way, Quhar he thoucht ned behowyd away The Inglis men, gif that thai wald Throw the park to the castell hald, He gert men mony pottis ma, Off a fute breid round ; and all tlia War dep wp till a mannys kne; Sa tliyk, that thai mycht liknyt be Till a wax cayme, that beis mais. In edit. Pink., it is to gay ; in edit. 1620, have way. V. also v. 285.—xiv. 108. A.-S. aweg, away, may be viewed as the imperat. of awaeg-an, to take away, or awegg-an, to depart. I suspect, however, that the verb has been formed from the noun; as the original composition evidently is a privative, and weg, way. Now, the noun weg being the root, it is most natural to suppose that the primary compound was the noun with the prep, prefixed. AWAY-DRAWING, *. The act of drawing off, or turning aside; applied to a stream of water. “In the actioune—aganis Robert Cochrane of that like for the awaydrawing of the watter callit the Kert fra the mylne of Johnestoune,” &c. Act. Dom. Cone. A. 1493, p. 318. AW A YMENTIS, 5 . pi This dwne, and the Awaymentis Consawyd full in thare intentis, Owt of the Kyrk this Kyng gert pas All, bot thai, that sworne than was Til that Assyse : and thai gert he . Stratly and welle kepyd be. Wyntown, viii. 5. 113. “Unless this be corr. for awysmentis, (consultations) I know nothing of it.” Gloss. Wynt. But there is no necessity for supposing a corruption. The idea of pre¬ parations or preliminaries corresponds fully better than that of consultations. For the Assise had not entered on their deliberations. They had been only selected and sworn. Thus the origin will be O. Fr. avoy-er, to put in train, to settle preliminaries. Vieux mot. Mettre en bon vole, en bon chemin. Diet. Trev. AWAY-PUTTING, s. The complete re¬ moval of any thing, of that especially which is offensive or noxious. — “Diuerss actis & constitutiones hes bene maid —towart the distraction and away putting of the saidis cruvis and yairis,” &c. Acts Ja. VI. 1579, Ed. 1814, p. 147. A WAY-T AUER, s. The person who re¬ moves, or carries away. —“Gif thay gudis caryit can not be apprehendit, the away takar and hauar thair of furth of the realme AW A [85] AW A —sail pay als mekill as the valoure of thay gudis—to our souerane Lady.” Acts Mary, 1555, Ed. 1814, p. 496. AWAY-TAKEN, part. pa. Carried off. ‘ * Imprimis, ther was robbed & away taken violently be the fornamed persons—the number of nyntie four labouring oxen,” &c. Acts Cha. II. 1661, vii. 183. AWAY-TAKING, s. Removal, or the act of carrying off. “Gif ane—takis ane uther man’s purse, and the • away-taking —be provin,—the avail, quantitie, and nombre of the money beand therein, aucht and sould be referrit to the aith of the awner thereof.” A. 1554, Balfour’s Pract. p. 362. “For the wrangwis awaytaking & withhalding fra the saidis tennantis of Howatstoune, ” &c. Act. Dom. Cone. A. 1492, p. 240. A WAIL, Awaill, s. Advantage, superi¬ ority. Our mekill it is to proffer thaim battaill Apon a playne feild, bot we haiff sum awaill. ■ _ Wallace, vii. 1136. To AWAILL, Aw ail ye, v. n. To avail. We find both in one passage. -Till swylk thowlesnes he yeid, As the courss askis off yowtheid ; And wmquhill into rybbaldaill; And that may mony tyme awaill. For knawlage off mony statis May quhile awailye full mony gatis. Barbour, i. 337. 339. MS. This is very loose morality. But Barbour wished to make some apology for Douglas, whom he here char¬ acterises. To A WAIL, Awal, v. a. 1. To let fall. And alsone as the day wes cler, Thai that with in the castell wer Had armyt thaim, and maid thaim boun, And some thair brig awalyt doun, And ischit in till gret plentè. Barbour, xv. 134. MS. i.e. let fall their drawbridge. 2 . To descend; used in a neut. sense. The swete wapour thus fra the ground resourss ; The humyll breyth doun fra the hewyn awaill, In euery meide, bathe fryth, forrest and daill. Wallace, viii. 1186. MS. Thai saw thare fais nere cummand, Owte-oure a bra downe awalaud, That delt ware in batallis twa : The Percy had the mast of tha. Wyntown, ix. 8. 141. “ Seems,” according to Mr. Macpherson, “riding or galloping down the hill, as if tumbling. Fr. aval-er to go, or fall, down. Belg. vall-en, to fall, rush.” But the meaning is merely, descending, as in the last ex¬ tract ; from Fr. aval-er, which not only signifies to let fall, but to descend. Aval-er, v. act. Abaisser.—Les bateaux aval-ent quand ils descendent suivant le cours de la riviere. Diet. Trev. Teut. af -vall-en, decidere. 3. To fall backward, or tumble down hill, Roxb., Clydes. Gl. Sibb. I am at a loss, however, whether we should suppose, that the term has come to us through the medium of the Fr. It is more probable, that the French have themselves received it from the Franks ; as it is com¬ mon to the Goth, languages. Teut. af-vall-en, decidere; af-val, casus. Sw. afal, affal, lapsus, whence affals- drop, death occasioned by the fall of anything on a person. Awald, Awalt, part. adj. In a supine state, lying on the back, S. Await sheep , one that has fallen down, so as not to be able to re¬ cover itself. It especially denotes one that lies on its back, Roxb. Synon. with this is A. Bor. owerwelt, “a sheep which gets laid on his back in a hollow, ” Grose ; from oiver over, and welt, q. v. To Die Awald, to die in a supine state, Ibid. * ‘ Sheep are most apt to die awald, when it grows warm after a shower,—till they are shorn. They lie down, roll on their backs, to relieve the itching there, and if the ground happen to be level or hollow,—they are often unable to get up, and soon sicken, swell, and die.” Essays, Higlil. Soc. iii. 447. To Fa’ Awalt, to fall over without the power of getting up again; originally applied to a sheep, hence to a person who is intoxicated, S. A. Hence also the phrase, to roll awald. AWAL, Awald, s. A term applied to a field lying the second year without being ploughed; lea of the second year, that has not been sowed with artificial grasses, Loth. “There are four breaks of the outfield in tillage. The first out of ley.—The second what they call Awald, where the produce will not exceed two bolls or two bolls and a half an acre.” Maxwell’s Sol. Trans, p. 214. “ Awal, the second crop from grass.” Surv. Banff's. App. p. 45. Awald, adj. Belonging to the second crop after lea, S. Awall Aits, the second crop of oats after grass, Mearns. Y. Awat. Awald-Crap,'s. The second crop after lea, Ayrs. Aewall, Clydes. Avil, Galloway, Awat , more commonly Award, Angus. Y. Award Crap. Awal-Infield, s. “The second crop after bear.” Surv. Banffs. App. p. 47. Awal-Land, s. Ground under a second crop, Banffs. “’Tis very proper that awal-land be ploughed the second time before the departure of winter frosts.” Surv. Banffs. App. p. 38. AWALD, adj. An awald sheep , one that has fallen backward. Loth. Y. Awail, v. AWALT SHEEP, one that has fallen back¬ ward, or downhill, and cannot recover itself; Gl. Sibb. Y. Awail. To AWANCE, v. a. To advance. Bot gud serwice he dide him with plesance, As in that place was worthi to awance. Wallace, i. 366. MS. Fr. avanc-er. A W A [80] A WB To AWANT, v. a. To boast. Quhat nedis awant you of your wikkitnes, Ye that delytis allane in velanus dede ? Doug. Virgil, Prol. 96, 35. AWARD-CHAP, s. Exp], 4 ‘a crop of corn after several others in succession,” Berw. This, though differently written, is unquestionably the same with Awald. But a singular etymon, is founded on the variety which the orthography exhibits. “Such successive crops of white corn are very em¬ phatically termed, in the provincial dialect, award or awkward crops.” Agr. Surv. Berw. p. 204. AWART, adv. A sheep is said to lie awart, when it has fallen on its back in such a situation that it cannot rise again; Roxb. Aivalt synon. q. v. A-WASTLE, prep. To the westward of; apparently used 'figuratively, as signifying removed to a great distance, Ettr. For. “ The tread of horses was again heard. ‘The warld be a-wastle us ! ’ cried old Pate ; ‘ wha’s that now ? I think fouk will be eaten up wi’ fouk’” &c. Perils of Men, i. 59. AWAT, s. Ground ploughed after the first crop from lea. The crop produced is called the Axcat-crop; Ang. One might suppose that this were from A.-S. a/ed, pastus, Isl. af-at, depastus (Verel.) q. what had been pasture land, were it not that this is not the first crop after grass. Shall we, therefore, rather refer it to Su.-G. awat, also afat, deficiens, as being inferior to the first crop, instead of awat, avil is used in Galloway, aewall, Clydes. This, for the same reason, may be traced to Teut. af-val diminutio. According to the latter etymon, both awat and avil are rad. the same with Await, explained above. AWAWARD, s. Vanguard. His men he gert thairn wele aray. The awaward had the Erie Thomas ; And the rerward Schyr Eduuardis was. Barbour, xiv. 59. MS. Fr. Avant-garde. AWBYRCHOWNE,Awbeecheoun, 5. Ha¬ bergeon. Willame of Spens percit a blasowne And throw thre fauld of Awbyrchowne And the Actown throw the thryd ply And the arow in the body, Quhill of that dynt thare deyd he lay. Wyntown , viii. 33. 22. “The haubergeon,” says Grose, “was a coat com¬ posed either of plate or chain mail without sleeves.” The hauberk was a complete covering of mail from head to foot. It consisted of a hood joined to a jacket -with sleeves, breeches, stockings and shoes of double chain mail, to which were added gauntlets of the same construction. Some of these hauberks opened before like a modem coat, others were closed like a shirt ” Ant. Armour, Mil. Hist. ii. 245, 246. Haubergeons in S. seem to have been generally of chain mail. Hence the Prov. mentioned by Skene; “ Many mailyies makes ane haubergioun.” Dr. Johnson defines habergeon, “armour to cover the neck and breast.” Now, this definition, although it does not apply to the habergeon as used in later times, seems fairly to exhibit the original design of this armour. For hauberk, whence habergeon is undoubtedly Franc, halsberge, Isl. halsbiorg, Teut. hals- bergh, a little changed. This is rendered by Ihre, collare chalybeum, q. a steel collar; comp, of hals the neck, and berg-a to defend. Hence L. B. halsberga, Fr. haubert, a coat of mail; haubergeon, a small coat of mail. Kilian gives ringh-kraeghe as synon., q. a ring for the throat. The Goths, in the same manner, denominated greaves bainberga, defences for the legs, (bain, crus.) Isl. nefbiorg is that part of the helmet which protects the nose. Perhaps it should be nesbiorg; and fingerborg is a covering for the fingers, made of metal, used by spinners. V. Ihre, vo. Berga. In L. B. this was sometimes denominated liamber- gellus and habergellus. “This hambergell,” says Beckwith, “was a coat composed of several folds of coarse linen, or hempen cloth ; in the midst of some of which was placed a sort of net-work, of small ringlets of iron ; about a quarter of an inch diameter, interwoven very artificially to¬ gether;—and in others, of thin iron square plates, about an inch from side to side, with a hole in the midst of each, the edges laid one over another, quilted through the cloth with small packthread, and bedded in paper covered with wool. Parts of two such hauber¬ geons are now in the Editor’s possession, either of which would be sufficient to defend the body of a man from the stroke or point of a sword ox - lance, if not from a musket-ball, and yet so pliable as to admit the person wearing them to use all his limbs, and move his joints without the least interruption.” Blount’s Anc. Ten. p. 92, 93. Beckwith adds; “That kind of armour—made of links, united together in chain-work, was called by the ancients ‘ hamata vestis.’ ” Ibid. AWBLASTER, s. 1. A cross-bowman. This evidently the meaning of the term aioblasters, left by Mr. Pink, for explanation. The gud Stewart off Scotland then Send for his frendis, and his men, Quhill he had with him but archeris, And but burdowis, and awblasteris, V hundre men, wycht and worthi, That bar armys of awncestry. Barbour, xvii. 236. MS. Alblastere and Arblaste are used in the same sense 0. E. R. com ouer nere, the castelle to aspie, That sauh an alblastere, a quarelle lete he flie, & smote him in the schank.— B. Brunne, p. 205. So gret poer of tliulke lond & of France he nome Myd hym in to Engelond of knygtes & of squyers, Spermen auote & bowmen, & al so arblastes, That them thogte in Engelond so muche folc neuei'e nas. Bob. Glouc. p. 378. In another MS. it is abblastres. 2 . A crossbow. The Sotheron men maid gret defens that tid, With artailye, that felloune was to bid, With awblaster, gaynye, and stanys fast, And hand gunnys rycht brymly out thai cast. Wallace, vii. 994. MS. Fr. arbelestier, L. B. arcubalista, arbalista, a cross¬ bowman. When the term is applied to the bow itself it is improperly. For the word ought to be awblaste, irom Fr. ctrbcUeste, . Bullet mentions as Celtic words, albras, a warlike engine for throwing stones ; and albraswr , albrysiwr, the person who wrought this engine. But they are most probably corr. from the Lat. A \VB [87] A W I AW-BUND, Aw-bun’, part. adj. Not at liberty to act as one would wish; restricted by some superior ; Roxb. I hesitate whether we should view this as formed from the s. Awe-band, or as compounded of Awe, and bund, vinctus, E. bound. AWCY, 5 . That is luf paramour, listis and delites, That has me light, and laft logh in a lake. A1 the welth of the world, that awcy wites, With the wilde wermis that worehe me wrake. Sir Gawan and Sir Gal. i. 17. Perhaps pain, torment, A.-S. ace, aece, dolor; q. That suffering, (of which you have ocular demonstra¬ tion,) lays the blame on worldly wealth. AWEBAND, Awband, s. 1. A band for tying black cattle to the stake ; consisting of a rope on one side, and a piece of wood of the shape of a hame-blade , or half of a horse’s collar, on the other. It is used to keep in order the more unruly ani¬ mals, or to prevent them from throwing their heads from one side of the stake to the other; Loth. Lanarks. To Aw-band, t. a. To bind in this manner. Lanarks. 2. A check, a restraint. “Yit quhen he was biging this castel with maist diligence, the theuis tuk sic feir, dredand that the said castel suld be an awband aganis thame, that thai con- spirit aganis him.” Bellend. Cron. B. xii. c. 15. 3. Used in a moral sense, to denote what in¬ spires respect and reverence, what curbs and checks, or prevents a man from doing things in which he might otherwise indulge him¬ self, S. “The dignified looks of this lady proved such an aweband on the giddy young men, that they never once opened their mouths.” The place not marked. The first sense ought certainly to be viewed as the primary one; and would seem to point to Dan. aag, a yoke, as the origin, q. “the band by which the yoke is fastened.” Perhaps it merits observation, that Isl. liaband sig¬ nifies a band of leather used for confining the sinews of the hams ; Vinculum nervos poplitis adstringens; from Hd, pellis, cutis, corium; Haldorson. This is given by Bailey and Johns, as if it were an E. word, composed of awe and band. The former renders it “ a check uponthe latter “ a check.” But no example of its use is given ; nor is it men¬ tioned by Houlet, Phillips, Skinner, or Cotgrave. AWEDE. Tristrem in sorwe lay, For thi wald Ysonde awede. Sir Tristrem, p. 181. I am under a necessity of differing from my friend the very ingenious editor, who views this as signifying swoon, and seems to think that it is allied to S. weed, a species of sickness to which women in childbed are most subject. It certainly signifies, to be in a state approaching to insanity; A.-S. awed-an, awoed-an, insanire. AWEEL, adv. Well, S. “ Aweel, if your honour thinks I am safe—the story was just this.” Guy Mannering, ii. 340. To AWENT, v. a. To cool or refresh by ex¬ posing to the air. Thai fand the King syttand allane, That off hys bassynet has tane, Till awent him, for he wes hate. Barbour, vi. 305, MS. In edit. 1620, p. 112, it is rendered, To take the aire, for he was heat. It occurs also B. xii. 143. A.-S. awyndwian, ven- tilare ; from wind, ventus. AWERTY, Auerty, adj. Cautious, expe¬ rienced. With him wes Philip the Mowbray, And Ingram the Umfrawill perfay, That wes both wyss and awerty, And full of gret chewalry. Barbour, ii. 213. MS. -The King Robert, that was Wiss in his deid and auerty, Saw his men sa rycht douchtely The petli apon thair fayis ta. Barbour, xviii. 439. MS. In Pink. edit, it is anerly, which mars the sense. It is used by R. Brunne, p. 260. The respons were redy, that Philip did tham bere, A knyght fulle auerty gaf tham this ansuere. Fr. averti, warned, advertised. A WE ALL, adj. Honest, upright. V.Afald. AWFULL, Awfu’, adj. 1. Implying the idea of what is very great, or excessive; used always in a bad sense, S. The aivfull cliurle is of ane othir strind, Tlioucht he be borne to vilest servitude, Thair may na gentrice sink into his mind, To help his freind or nichtbour with his gud. Bellend. Cron. Proh. cvi. Ed. 1821. 2. An awfii day , a severe reproof, Peebles. A’WHERE, adv. Everywhere, S. A’wheres, Ettr. For. This is the same with the classical term Alquhake. AWIN, Awyn, Awne, adj. Own, proper, S. aivne, Gl. Yorks, id. This is the common pron. of the south of S., in other parts, ain. And mony ma, that lang had beyne ourthrawin, Wallace tliaim put rvchtwisly to thair awin. Wallace, vii. 942. MS. The gud thai tuk, as it had beyn thair awyn. Wallace, ix. 1192. It is often used, strictly in the sense of proper, with the article prefixed. “ The honour, authority and dignitie of his saidis three Estaites sail stand, and continew in the awin integritie, according to the ancient, and lovabill custom by-gane, without ony alteration or diminution.” Acts Ja. VI. Pari. 8. c. 130. Murray. And our ain lads, although I say’t mysell, But guided them right cankardly and snell. Boss’s Helenore, p. 69. Moes-G. aigin, ailm; according tò Jun., Gothis est proprius; item, peculiaris et propria possessio; A W I [ 88 ] A WO Gl. Goth. A.-S. agen, Germ, eighen, Belg. eyghen, Su. -G. egen, id. all from their respective verbs which denote right or property. Ben Jonson puts this term in the mouth of one of the inhabitants of Sherwood Forest. This house ! these grounds ! this stock is all mine awne. Sad Shepherd. AWINGIS, s.pl. Arrears, debts. “ Dettis, awingis, comptis,” &c. Aberd. Rea;. A. 1551, Y. 21. A WISE, s. Manner, fashion. Y. Avyse. A WISE, Awysee, adj. Prudent, considerate, cautious. -Als thai haid A lord that sa suete wes, and deboner, Sa curtaiss, and off sa fayr effer, Sa blyth, and als sa weill bourdand, And in bataill sa styth to stand, Swa wyss, and rycht swa awisè, That thai had gret causs blyth to be. Barbour, viii. 385. MS. Nixt schairp Mnestheus, war and awysee, Vnto the heid has halit vp on hie Baith arrow and ene, etland at the mark. Doug. Virgil, 144. 41. Fr. avisè, prudens, cautus, consideratus ; Diet. Trev. The editors observe, that this word is formed from the Goth, wis-an, A.-S. vis-an, with ad (rather a) prefixed. Hence, AWISELY, adv. Prudently, circumspectly. Quhen this wes said thai saw cummand Thar fayis ridand, ner at the hand, Arayit rycht awisely, Willfull to do chewalry. Barbour, ii. 344. MS. AUMON, Hewmon, s. A helmet, Gl. Sibb. AWISS, s. u Tua barrell of aioiss , ane Spruis stane of hempt.” Also awes , Aberd. Reg. A. 1560, V. 24. Pot-ashes ? AWITTINS, Used in conjunction with the pron. me, him, her, &c. as denoting what is without the privacy of the person referred to, Dumfr. Synon. with S. B. onwittins, id. ; on being softened into a, as in away, from A.-S. on waeg; unless we suppose a to be borrowed from the Goth, of the middle age, like A.-S. awita demens, alag iniquitas. V. Ihre, letter A. We may either view the pron. as in the dative, q. to me, &c. ; or the conjunct phrase as equivalent to the ablative absolute. AWKIR, s. To ding to awkir, to dash to pieces, to break to atoms, Aberd.; perhaps from E. ochre. AWM, s. Alum, S. To Awm, v. a. To dress [skins] with alum, S. “ Awrnt leather,” white leather, S. AWMOUS, s. Alms, S. “I’ll aye come to you for my awmous as usual,— and whiles I wad be fain o’ a pickle sneeshin.” An¬ tiquary, i. 266. V. Almous. Awmous-dish, s. The wooden dish in which mendicants receive their alms , when given in meat, S. Burns. AWMOUS, s. A cap, or cowl; a covering for the head. This seems to be the reading, in MS., of the word printed awmous, Houlate, i. 17. Upoun the sand yit I saw, as thesaurare tane, With grene awmous on hede, Sir Gawane the Drake. The poet alludes to the beautiful green feathers on the heads of some species of ducks, and perhaps to some badge of office anciently worn by the treasurer of Scotland. L. B. almucia, 0. Fr. aumusse, from Germ, mutze, id. S. mutch, q. v. If it should be read awmous, it may refer to a helmet, V. Aumon. AWNAR, s. A proprietor, an owner. For all the suynis awnaris Said, Seilis how the fulis fairis ! Colkelbie Sow, F. 1. v. 201. Aionaris, Aberd. Reg. A. 1538, V. 16. A.-S. agn-ian, aegn-ian, ahn-ian, possidere. AWNER, s. An owner. “All thay that fyndis ony tynt geir, gold, syluer, or ony vther thyng, and knawis or may knaw with diligent spering quhay awe the same tynt geir, and wyl nocht restore it, & gyf it agane to the trew aumer, thay ar theiffis & braikis this command.” A bp. Hamil- toun’s Catechisme, 1551, Fol. 60, b. AWNIE, adj. Bearded, S. Let husky wheat the hauglis adorn, And aits set up their awnie horn— Burns, iii. 13. V. next word. AWNS, s.pl. Beards of corn. Dr. Johnson gives the word anes a place; but it seems to be rather a provincial term. It was viewed as such by Ray. Bar awns, the beards of barley; Ang. Perths. Moes-G. ahana, chaff, Su.-G. agn, Gr. ctyra, wxyv, id. Alem. agena not only signifies chaff, but is rendered festuca, a shoot or stalk. Wachter views aegg, a sharp point, as the root of the Northern terms. For empty husk, for aums an’ beard, Ye, like the goats, may be rever’d ; The only thing wi’ you there’s luck o’ Is hush o’ strae for makin muck o’. Lime and Marie, A. Scott’s Poems, p. 140. “Awns, the beards of wheat or barley.” Ray’s Col¬ lect. p. 5. This word, I find, is also used in the singular. “ Bear is all they have, and wonderment it is to me that they ever see an awn of it.” The Pirate, ii. 28. Awned, Awnit, part. adj. Furnished with beards ; applied to grain, S. “—Grey atoned oats—were most in use in the me¬ mory of old people.” Agr. Surv. Dumfr. p. 198. V Flaver. Awny, adj. Bearded, S. In shaggy wave, the awny grain Had whiten’d owre the hill an’ plain. Picken’s Poems, 1788, p. 144. AWONT, part. adj. Accustomed to. Towart the contravening of the ordinans in furth- putting of the tennentis of the said rowme aioont the occupacioun of the said land,” q. “wont to occupy ” Aberd. Reg. A. 1563, V. 25. A.-S. awun-ian, assuescere. A WO [89] AX A WORTH, ado. “Worthily,” Tytler. He makitli joye and contort that he qnitis Of theire unsekir warldis appetitis, And so aworth he takith his penance, And of his vertew maid it suffisance. King's Quair, i. 6. Perhaps allied to A.-S. awyrth-ian, glorificare. If so, it may signify that he gloried in his sufferings. AWOYIT, pret. Avowed. “They no sooner awovit and vtterit thair disobe¬ dience to his maiestie, hot thairwith also professing deadlie fead and hatrent to his said trustie counsail- lour, his death wes ane of the cheif buttis of thair craift and malice.” Acts Ja. VI. 1606, Ed. 1814, p. 292. AWOUNDERIT, part. pa. Surprised, struck with wonder. The eldare huntaris and his keparis than, Clappand thare luffis and thar handis ilk man, Sare awounderit gan the sternes behald For houndis quest it semyt the lift ryffe wald. Doug. Virgil, 136. 16. To AWOW, v. n. To vow. “The king aivowed, that he schould nevir be relaxit out of the castle of Edinburgh, if he might keip him in it.” Pitscottie’s Cron. p. 195. “ Made a singular vow,” Ed. 1728. AWOW, interj. Equivalent to alas, S. B.; also to Ewhow. But to do as I did, alas, and awow, To busk up a rock at the cheek of the low, Says that I had but little wit in my pow. Ross's Rock and Wee Pickle Toiv. Perhaps q. ah wow. V. Wow and Vow. AWP, Whaup, s. Curlew ; a bird, S. Gb Sibb. Y. Quhaip, AWRANGOUS, adj. Felonious; “ Awran- gous awaytaking; ” Aberd. Reg. Cent. 1G. AWRO. Maiden mergrete, Went the dragoun fro ; Sche seize a wel fouler thing Sitten in awro: He hadde honden on his knes, And eize on euericli to : Mizt ther neuer lother thing Opon erth go. Legend St. Margrete, MS. V. Gloss. Compl. p. 309. st. 4. The language of this poem has more of the E. than S. dialect. But I quote the passage to suggest that ■ most probably it should be a wro, i.e. a corner, as synon. with an him, st. 1. Maiden mergrete tho Loked hir biside ; And seize a lothlich dragoun Out of an him glide. Su.-G. wra, angulus. AWS, Awes of a mill-wheel , s. pi. The buckets or projections on the rim which receive the shock of the water as it falls, S. “ The water falls upon the awes, or feathers of the tirl, at an inclination of between 40 and 45 degrees.” P. Unst, Shetland, Statist. Acc. v. 191. Can this have any connexion with Su.-G. a, Germ. ach, water? or with Moes-G. ahs spica, Mark iv. 28? AWS of a Windmill, the sails or shafts on which the wind acts, Aberd. AWSK, s. Newt, eft. Y. Ask. AWSOME, Awesome, adj. 1. Appalling, awful, causing terror, S. ‘ ‘ A sight of his cross is more awsome than the weight of it.” Ruth. Lett. P. i. ep. 203. “It would have been utterly impossible for Sir Arthur Wardour or his daughter to have found his way along these shelves without the guidance and encouragement of the beggar, who had been there be¬ fore in high tides, though never, he acknowledged, in so awsome a night as this.” Antiquary, i. 157, 158. “ Sic ill-scraped tongues as thae Highland carlines —sic awsome language as that I ne’er heard out o’ a human thrapple.” Rob Roy, iii. 73. 2. Exciting terror, as supposed to possess preternatural power ; South of S. In this sense the term is applied to one Wilkin, who was viewed as a warlock. “Wilkin’s descendants are still known; and the poorer sort of them have often their great predecessor mentioned to them as a term of reproach, whom they themselves allow to have been an awesome body." Hogg’s Mountain Bard, p. 116. “During these exclamations the awesome din re¬ sounded muckle mair.” Blackw. Mag. Nov. 20, 1820, p. 146. 3. Expressive of terror, S. “To be sure he did gie an awesome glance up at the auld castle—and there was some spae-wark gaed on.” Guy Mannering, i. 185. AWSTRENE, adj. Stern, austere. This avjstrene greif answerit angirly ; For thy cramping thow salt baith cruke and cowre. Henrysone, Bannatyne Poems, p. 132. This is undoubtedly the same with asterne, Doug. Virgil, corr. either from Lat. austerus, or A.-S. styrn, id. AWTAYNE, adj. Haughty. All he mad of Inglis men, That was dyspytwows and awtayne then. Wyntown, viii. 1". 24. AWTE, s. 1. The direction in which a stone, a piece of wood, &c. splits; the grain, Aberd. “ Aide, the line in a stone where it naturally may be split by the strokes of the hammer, or where the block in the quarry may be separated from the cliff.” Gl. Surv. Nairn and Moray. 2. Used, but it is supposed improperly, for a flaw in a stone, ibid. AWTER, s. Altar. He mysdyd thair gretly but wer, That gave na gyrth to the awter. Barbour, ii. 44. MS. i.e. W T ho did not consider the altar as a sanctuary. Chaucer, id. O. Fr. autier, id. Diet. Trev. Lat. altare. To AX, v. a. To ask, S. Rudd. The kyng lette bryng ther aftur Hengist bi fore hym sone, And asched at erles & barnes, wat were mid hym to done. R. Glouc. p. 141. M A X I [90] BAB In another MS. it is axede. — What thynge the kynge hym axe wokle. Gower, Conf. Am. F. 25. a. “ The twelve that weren with him axideti him to expowne the parable.” Wiclif, Mark iv. Chaucer, id. A.-S. ahs-ian, ax-ian. AXIS, Acksys, s. pi. Aches, pains. Bot tho began myn axis and turment! To sene hir part, and folowe I na mycht; Methoucht the day was turnyt into nyclit. King’s Quair, ii. 48. Sibb. writes it also acksys, rendering it ague ; Gl. ‘ ‘ Axis is still used by the country people in Scotland for the ague or trembling fever.” Tytl. N. Axes, id. Orkn. “ They are troubled with an aguish distemper, which they call the Axes.” Wallace’s Orkn. p. 66. He subjoins, that to an infusion of buckthorn and other herbs, which they use as a cure, they give the name of Axes Grass. It had been formerly used in the same sense in E. For Palsgrave mentions “ague, axes,” as correspond¬ ing to Fr. fyeure ; B. iii. F. 17. Elsewhere he uses it as if it had denoted fever in general. This axes hath made hym so weake that his legges wyll nat beare hym: Ces fleures lont tant affoyblv ” &c. Ibid. F. 162, b. J “Aixes still signifies the ague, North.” Grose. In the former sense, evidently from A.-S. aece, dolor ; in the latter, either from this, or egesa, hor¬ ror, Moes-G. agis, terror, whence Seren. derives E. ague. AX-TREE, s. Axle-tree, S. A.-S. eax, ex; Alem. ahsa, Germ, achse, id. Per¬ haps the radical word is Isl. ak-a, to drive a chariot or dray; G. Andr. “Item on the heid of the quhite toure craig [Dum- bertane] ane moyen of found,—montit upoun ane stok with quheillis and axtre but irne werk. ” Coll. In¬ ventories, A. 1580, p. 300. AYONT, prep. Beyond, S. A bum ran in the laigh, ayont there lay As many feeding on the other brae. Ross’s Helenore, p. 47. A.-S. geond, ultra, with a prefixed ; or on, as afield, originally on field. V. Yound. B. To BAA, v. n. 1. To cry as a calf, Ettr. For. ‘ ‘ I had scarcely ceased baaing as a calf, when I found myself a beautiful capercailyie, winging the winter cloud.” Perils of Men, iii. 415. 2. To bleat as a sheep, Ayrs. “ Zachariah Smylie’s black ram—they had laid in Mysie’s bed, and keepit frae baaing with a gude fother- ing of kail-blades, and a cloute soaken in milk.” R. Gilhaize, ii. 218. Baa, s. The cry of a calf, Ettr. For. ‘ ‘ When I could do nothing farther than give a faint baa, they thought that the best sport of all.” Perils, ut sup. V. Bae. BAA, s. A rock of a particular description, Shetl. “ Baa is a rock overflown by the sea, but which may be seen at low water.” Edmonston’s Zetl. i. 140. Norw. boe, “a bottom, or bank in the sea, on which the waves break;” Hallager. BAACH, adj. Ungrateful to the taste. Y. Bauch. BAB, s. 1. A nosegay, or bunch of flowers, S. There, amang the babs o’ gowans, Wi’ my Peggie I sat down. Picken’s Poems, 1788, p. 27. I—pu’d her a posie o’ gowans, An’ laid them in babs at her feet. Ibid. p. 138. V. Bob, id. 2. A tassel, or a knot of ribbons, or the loose ends of such a knot, Fife; whence the com¬ pound terms, Lug-bob , Wooer-bab, q. v. 3. Applied to a cockade, S. “They had seen—Cuddie—in ane o’ Serjeant Both- well’s laced waistcoats, and a cockit hat with a bah of blue ribbands at it.” Tales of my Landlord, iii. 228. To BAB, v. n. 1. To play backward and for¬ ward loosely, S. synon. with E. Bob. 2. To dance, Fife. Hence, Bab at the boivster, or, Bab wi’ the bowster, a very old Scottish dance, now almost out of use ; for¬ merly the last dance at weddings and merry-makings. To BAB, v. a. To close, to shut, Ayrs. The fire was rak’d, the door was barr’d, Asleep the family, Except poor Odin, dowy loon, He coil’d na’ bah an e’e. Train’s Poetical Reveries, p. 100. To BABBIS, v. a. 1. To scoff, to gibe, Ayrs. 2. To browbeat, ibid. From the same origin with Bob, a taunt, q. v. BABY, s. The abbreviation of the name Bar¬ bara , S. BABIE, Bawbie, s. A copper coin equal to a halfpenny English. S. “As to hir fals accusatioun of spoilye, we did remit us to the conscience of Mr. Robert Richartsoun Maister °f the Cunye Hons, quha from our handis receaved Gold, Silver, and Mettall, alsweill cunyeit as uncun- yeit; so that with us thare did not remane the valow of a Babie.” Knox’s Hist. p. 151. Bawbee, Lond. Ed. 161. BAB [91] • BAC According to Sir James Balfour, babees were intro¬ duced in the reign of James V.; Rudd. Intr. to And. Diplom. p. 148. The value of the baiobie was not uni¬ formly the same. Sir James Balfour says that, at the time referred to, it was “worth three pennies.” In the reign of James VI. it was valued at six : and this continued its standard valuation in the succeeding reigns, while it was customary to count by Scottish money. The British halfpenny is still vulgarly called a bawbee. As this coin bore the bust of James VI. when young, some have imagined that it received its designation, as exhibiting the figure of a baby or child. But this is a mere fancy. For the name, as well the coin, existed before his reign. We must therefore rest satis¬ fied with Mr. Pinkerton’s derivation. “The billon coin,” he says, “worth six pemiies Scotish, and called bas-piece, from the first questionable shape in which it appeared, being of what the French call bas-billon, or the worst kind of billon, was now (in the reign of James VI.) struck in copper, and termed, by the Scotish pronunciation, bawbee.” Essay on Medals, ii. 109. ‘ ‘ Ane great quantitie—of the tuelf pennie peceis, babeis, & auld plakis is found now to be decayit and wanting, previe personis frustrating his maiestie of his richt and proffite—in the vnlawing, transporting, brek- ing downe and fyning of the foimamit kyndis of allayit money,” &c. Acts Ja. VI. 1584, Ed. 1814, p. 311. This is the earliest act I have met with in which the term occurs : and it is evident that the term was not originally applied to coins of mere copper, but of silver mixed with copper, “ Previe personis vnlawed ” this, by refusing to give it currency. A curious traditional fancy, in regard to the origin of this term, is still current in Fife. “When one of the infant kings of Scotland,” it is said, ‘ ‘ of great expectation, was shewn to the public, for the preservation of order the price of admission was in proportion to the rank of the visitant. The eyes of the superior classes being feasted, their retainers and the mobility were admitted at the rate of six pennies each. Hence,” it is added, “ this piece of money being the price of seeing the royal Babie, it received the name of Babie, lengthened in pronunciation into Baw¬ bee” Bawbee-row, s. A halfpenny-roll, S. “As for the letters at the post-mistress’s, as they ca’ her, they may bide in her shop-window, wi’ the snaps and bawbee-rows, till Beltane, or I loose them.” St. Ronan, i. 34. BABIE-PICKLE, $. The small grain, which lies in the bosom of a larger one, at the top of a stalk of oats. S. From Babie, a child, an infant, and pickle, or puckle, a grain. V. Pickle. I need scarcely say that this designation, as it is perfectly descriptive, contains a very beautiful allusion. BABTYM, s. Baptism. “ Baptym and ma- reage,” Aberd. Reg.; corr. from Fr. bap- teme. BACCALAWREATT, s. The degree of a bachelor in a university. —“And als giving of degries of Baccalaivreatt, licentiat, and doctorat, to these that ar worthie and capable of the saidis degries.” Acts Cha. I. Ed. 1S14, V. 73. The designation of Master of Arts is said to be sub¬ stituted for this. “At any of our Universities, the students, after four years study, take the degree of Bachelor, or as it is commonly termed Master of Arts.” Spottiswoode’s MS. Hist. Diet. vo. Bachelor. L. B. baccalariat-us id. from baccalar-ius, a bache¬ lor ; a term said to have been borrowed by the uni¬ versities from the military service of those who were too poor to appear as bannerets, or to bring as many vassals into the field as could appear under their own banner, or who, by reason of their youth, could not assume the rank of bannerets. Various etymons have been given. Some derive it from bacca laurea, bache¬ lors being hopeful like a laurel in the berry; others from bacill-us, a rod, because in their progress to this honour they had subjected themselves to the rod. If this was the origin, however, the resemblance was very distant. BACHELAR, s. A bachelor in arts. ‘ ‘ The Bachelars met in the chamber above the schole of Humantie, both the one and the other being then larger.” Crawf. Hist. Univ. Edin. p. 29. This name, it is probable, was directly borrowed from the Baccalarii or Bachellarii, who constituted one of the four orders into which the theological fa¬ culty of Paris was divided, Magistri, Licentiali, Bac¬ calarii Formati, and Baccalarii Cursores. As the For- mati had gone through their theological courses, and might aspire to promotion, the Cursores were theo¬ logical candidates of the first class, who were admitted to explain the Bible only; the Sentences of Lombard being reserved for divines of a higher degree. V. Du Cange. BACHILLE, s. A small spot of arable ground, Fife; synon. with Pendicle, which is now more commonly used. “ 1600.—One James Hendersone—perished in Levens water, by taking the water on horsebacke, when the sea was in above the ordinal’ foorde, a littel beneath John Strachan’s bachille ther.” Lamont’s Diary, p. 224. 0. Fr. bachle denoted as much ground as twenty oxen could labour in one hour ; Roquefort. To BACIILE, v. a. To distort, to vilify. V. Bauchle. Bachlane, part. pr. Shambling; Leg. Bp. St. Androis. V. Bauchle, Bachle, v, BACHLEIT, part. pa. “Item, that thair salbe na oppin mercat wsit of ony of the saides craftes, or wark pertenyng to thame of the crafte, wpoun the hie streites, nor in erames wpon burdes, nor bachleit nor shawin in hand for to sell,— within this burghe bot alenarlie in the mercat day.” Seill of Caus, Edin r . 2 May, 1483. The term, as thus used, might seem to denote some particular mode of exposing to sale. Fr. baccol-er signifies ‘ ‘ to lift or heave often up and downe;” Cotgr. BACHRAM, s. A bachram o’ dirt, an ad¬ hesive spot of filth; what has dropped from a cow on a hard spot of ground ; Dumfr. Gael, buachar, cow-dung. V. Clushan. BACK, .s. An instrument for toasting bread above the fire. It resembles a girdle in form ; but it is much thicker, and made of pot-metal. S. Germ. Belg. back-en, to bake. B AC [92] B AC Nearly allied is Yorks, back-stane, “a stone or iron to bake cakes on.” Backbread, s. A kneading-trough. Belg. back, id. BACK, s. A large vat used for cooling liquors, Aberd. Ang. This word lias the same signification, Warwicks. “ The defenders are brewers in the immediate vi¬ cinity of the town of Forfar.—By the former practice, the worts, after being boiled, and run into a tub or bach in the under floor of the brewery, were pumped up to the highest floor,” &c. Caled. Mercury, Dec. 14, 1815. “That they had also at work ten wash-backs, each containing from 10,000 to 15,000 gallons. That the backs were about 120 inches deep.” State, Leslie of Powis, &c. 1805. p. 166, 168. Belg. bah, a trough. Teut. back, linter, abacus— mactra; given by Kilian as synon. with troch, E. trough. BACK, Backing, s. A body of followers or supporters. ‘ ‘ Thereafter Mr. Pym went up, with a number at his back to the higher house ; and did accuse Thomas Earl of Strafford, Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, of high treason; and required his person to be arrested till probation might be heard; so Mr. Pym and his back were removed.” Baillie’s Lett. i. 217. From A.-S. bac, baec, Su.-G-. bak, tergum. V. Bavard. A thin back, a proverbial phrase for a small party. “The most part had returned home well satisfied; and those that were otherwise minded, would have staid with a thin back; but the first thing the sup¬ plicants heard, was a proclamation—ordaining the ser¬ vice-book to be practised at Edinburgh,” &c. Guthry’s Mem. p. 28. BACK, s. A wooden trough for carrying - fuel, Roxb.; the same with Backet, q. v. “After narrowly escaping breaking my shins over a turf back and a salting tub,—I opened a crazy half-de- cayed door, constructed, not of plank, but of wicker,” &c. Rob Roy, iii. 13. To BACK (a letter), v. a. To write the direction ; more generally applied merely to the manual performance. An “ ill-backit letter;” one with the direction ill written, s. * BACK, s. 1. The back of my hand to you , I will have nothing to do with you ; spoken to one whose conduct or opinions are disa¬ greeable to us, S. 2. The back is said to be up, or set up, as ex¬ pressive of rage or passion ; as, * ‘ His back was up in a moment, ” or, ‘ ‘ she set up her back.” It is also applied to one who excites an¬ other to rage; as, “I think I set up her back in a hurry,” S. “ Weel, Nelly, since my back is up, ye sail tak down the picture, or sketching, or whatever it is,—and shame wi’ it the conceited crew that they are.” St. Ronan, i. 65. I need scarcely say that it evidently refers to an animal, and especially to a cat, that raises its spine, and bristles up the hair, in token of defiance, or when about to attack its adversary. BACK, s. Ludicrously or contemptuously ap¬ plied to one who has changed his mode of living, especially if for the better ; as, ‘ f He’s the back o’ an auld farmer,” i.e. he was once a farmer; Aberd. Back and Fore, backwards and forwards, S. Back at the Wa\ One’s back is said to be at the wet, when one is in an unfortunate state, in whatever respect, as, 1. Alien one’s temporal affairs are in a state of derangement; as including the idea of the neglect with which one is treated by the generality of those who appeared as friends during prosperity, S. 2. Denoting a state of exile, submitted to from circumstances of danger; or of exclusion from the enjoyment of what are viewed as one’s proper rights, S. O wae be ’mang ye, Southrons, ye traitor loons a’, Ye baud him aye down, whase back's at the wa’. Lament, L. Maxwell, Jacobite Relics, ii. 34. O send Lewie Gordon hame, And the lad I darena name ! Tho’ his back be at the wa’, Here’s to him that’s far awa'. Lewie Gordon, ibid. ii. 81. b. Sometimes applied to one who is under the necessity of absconding, in order to avoid the rigour of law, S. Thus it was said of any one, who had been engaged in the rebellion A. 1745, although remaining in the country, as long as he was in a state of hiding, that his back was at the wa’. It has been supposed, that the phrase may respect one engaged in fight, who is reduced to such extremity that he has no means of self-defence or resistance, but by setting his back to a wall, that he may not be at¬ tacked from behind. But the language, as used in S., rather precludes the idea of further resistance, as de¬ noting that he, to whom it is applied, is overpowered by disaster. Backband, Bakband, s. A bond or obliga¬ tion, in which B. engages that A. shall re¬ ceive no injury at law in consequence of a disposition, or any similar deed, which A. has made in favours of B.; a bond that virtually nullifies a former one, which has been entered into to serve a special purpose, fc>. “Mr. Alexander Jhonestoune producit the dispo- sitioune abone mentionate, q Ik was cancellate and the provest producit the bakband, q lk was also cancel¬ led.” Acts Cha. I. Ed. 1814, V. 283. Back-birn, s. A load borne on the back, a backburthen, S. B. O dead, come also an’ be kind to me, An’ frae this sad back-birn of sorrow free. Ross’s Helenore, First Ed. p. 18. V. Birn. BAC [93] BAC Back-bit, s. A nick, in the form of the letter Y, cut out of the back-part of a sheep’s ear, Clydes. Auxbit, id. q. v. Back-cast, s. 1. A relapse into trouble ; or something that retards the patient’s re¬ covery, S. 2. A misfortune; something which as it were throws one back from a state of prosperity into adversity, S. “They’ll get a back-cast o’ his hand yet, that think so muckle o’ the creature, and sae little o’ the Creator.” Tales of my Landlord, ii. 201. Back-cast, adj. Retrospective. When spring buds forth in vernal show’rs, When summer comes array’d in flow’rs, Or autumn kind, from Ceres’ horn, Her grateful bounty pours ; Or bearded winter curls his brow— I’ll often kindly think on you ; And on our happy days and nights, With pleasing back-cast view. Tannahill’s Poems, p. 96, 97. Backcaw, s. The same as backcast, S. Only the latter is formed by means of the v. cast, the other by that of caw, q. v. Back-come, Back-Coming, s. Return, S. ‘ ‘ The governor caused quarter the town of Aber¬ deen, and commanded the provost and baillies to see the same done, to the effect knowledge might be had, how the army should be sustained at their back coming. ” Spalding, i. 137. An ill back-come, an unfortunate return, S.; a phrase used when any unlucky accident has happened to a person who has been from home. To Back-come, v. n. To return. “ If it happened Montrose to be overcome in battle before that day, that they were then to be free of their parole in backcoming to him.” Ibid. ii. 252. Back-door-trot, s. The diarrhoea, S. The reason of the designation is obvious; as one affected in this manner has occasion to make many visits to the back-door; Fy-gae- by, synon. Backdraucht, s. 1. The act of inspiration with the breath; as, “ He was whaslin like a blastit stirk i’ the backdraucht, ” Fife. 2. The convulsive inspiration of a child in the whooping-cough, during a fit of the disease, s. “ Til ed non dissimulandum, pertussim saeviorem ssepe asthmatis hujus speciem quandam arcessere, quee a nostratibus vulgo nuncupatur the Backdraught, quasi tussis, e pulmonibus emissa, rursus revocaretur. ” Sim- son De Remed. p. 263. Back-drawer, s. An apostate, one who re¬ cedes from his former profession or course. —“The soul hath no pleasure in them that draw back, but shall lead forth such back-drawers, and tur- ners-aside, with the workers of iniquity.” M‘Ward’s Contendings, p. 89. Back-end o’ Hairst, the latter part of har¬ vest, S. Back-end o’ the Year, the latter part of the year, S. Y. Fore-end. Back-end, s. An ellipsis of the preceding phrase, S. —“The smoked flitch which accompanies this,— Dinah says, she hopes is quite equal to that you liked so well when you did us the honour to stop a day or two last back-end.” Blackw. Mag. Oct. 1820, p. 3. “The hedges will do—I clipped them wi’ my ain hands last back-end, and at your suggestion, Margaret.” M. Lyndsay, p. 271. Back-fa’, s. The side-sluice or outlet of a mill-dam, near the breast of the water-wheel, and through which the water runs when the mill is set, or when the water is turned off the wheel; Roxb. Back-fear, s. An object of terror from be¬ hind. — “ He needed not to dread no back fear in Scotland, as he was wont to do.” Pitscottie, Ed. 1728, p. 105. V. Backchales. Back-friend, s. One who seconds or sup¬ ports another, an abettor. ‘ ‘ The people of God that’s faithful to the cause, has ay a good backfriend. —A number of buttery-mouth’d knaves said they would take upon them to owne us with friendship.—We were never ill beguiled till these buttery-mouth’d knaves got up.—Yet well’s our day for this, we have a good back-friend that will gar our cause stand right again.” Mich. Bruce’s Lectures, &c. p. 60, 61. The word is used in E., but in a sense directly op¬ posite, for “an enemy in secret,” Johns. 2. Used metaph. to denote a place of strength behind an army. “He resolved to take him to a defensive warre, with the spade and the shovell, putting his army within workes, having the supply of such a back¬ friend as Nurenberg was, to supply him with men, meate and ammunition,” &c. Monro’s Exped. P. ii. p. 140. Backfu’, s. As much as can be carried on the back, S. “Tammy charged me to bring a backfu’ o’ peats wi’ me, ” said he, * 4 but I think I’ll no gang near the peat- stack the day.” Blackw. Mag. Mar. 1823, p. 317. Backfu’ as here used, is scarcely a proper term, as the back does not contain, but carry the burden. Backgain, Backga’en, part. adj. From the adv. back, and the v. gae, to go. 1. Receding; a backgain tide , the tide in the state of ebbing, S. 2. Declining in health; as, a backgain bairn , a child in a decaying state, S. 3. Declining in worldly circumstances; as, a backgain family, a family that is not thriving in temporal concerns, but, on the contrary, going to decay, S. B A C [94] BAC From this they tell, as how the rent O’ sic a room was overstent; The back-ga’en tenant fell ahint, And couldna stand. The Harst Rig, st. 48. Backgain, s. A decline, a consumption, S. Backgane, part. adj. Ill-grown; t( as a hack-gane geit, an ill-grown child,” S. Backgate, s. 1 . An entry to a house, court, or area, from behind, S. “ The town of Aberdeen fearing that this committee should be holden in their town coming back frae Turriff, began to make preparations for their own defence, resolving not to give them entrance if they happened to come ; and to that effect began to big up thrown back-gates, closes, and ports,” &c. Spalding, 2. A road or way that leads behind, S. 3. Used in regard to conduct; Ye tab ay hack- gates,^ you never act openly, you still use circuitous or shuffling modes; S. 4. It also signifies a course directly immoral, S. Back-half, s. The worst half of any thing. To he worn to the hack-half, to be nearly worn out, Lanarks. ‘ ‘ A metapli. supposed to be borrowed from a knife, or other edged tool, that, by long use and being frequently sharpened, is worn nearly to the back. To Back-hap, v. n. To draw back from an agreement, to resile; Aberd. From back, and liaup to turn to the right; unless hap be here used as signifying to hop. Back-jar, s. 1 . A sly, ill-natured objection, or opposition, Aberd. 2. An artful evasion, ibid. Backin’-Turf, s. A turf laid on a low cottage-fire at bedtime as a hack, for keeping it alive till morning; or one placed against the hud, in putting on a new turf-fire, for supporting the side-turfs; Teviotd. Backless, adv. Backwards ; as, to gae hack- lins, to go with the face turned opposite to the course one takes; S. A.-S. haecling, Isl. hacklengis, Su.-G. haeklaenges, id. V. the termination Ling. Backlins, s. Backward, S. High, high had Phoebus clum the lift, And reach’d his northern tour, And backlins frae the bull to shift, His blazing coursers cour. A. Scott’s Poems, p. 54. Back-look, s. 1. Retrospective view; used literally, S. 2. A review; denoting the act of the mind, S. The back-look, and foresight, and firm perswasion of mind, that, as corrupt elders have been a plague unto this church, so there would be more, constrained me (at the Revolution) with some worthy Christians who signed with me, who are honestly gone off the stage, to present to the Presbytery of Linlithgow ex¬ ceptions against all such; and to protest that none guilty of our national defections should be admitted to that sacred office, without their particular publick acknowledgment of the same before the congregation where they were ordained; which has been a great satisfaction to me ever since.” Walker’s Remark. Passages, p. 93. ‘ After a serious back-look of all these forty-eight years,” &c. Walker’s Peden, p. 71. Backman, Bakman, s. A follower in war, sometimes equivalent to E. Henchman, S. A. Sen hunger now gois up and down, And na gud for the jakmen, The lairds and la'dyes ryde of the toun, For feir of hungerie bakmen. Maitland's Poems, ii. 189. “I hae mysel and my three billiesbut an Char¬ lie come, he s as gude as some three, an’ his backman’s nae bean-swaup neither.” Perils of Men, i. 88. Back-owre, adv. Behind ; q. a considerable way back, often in relation to objects more at hand, S. Back-Rape, s. The band which goes over the hack of a horse in the plough, to prevent the theets or traces from falling to the ground, Clydes. Back-rent, s. A mode of appointing the rent of a farm, by which the tenant was always three terms in arrear, Berw. ‘‘Entering at Whitsunday,—the rent for the first half year of occupancy did not become due till Candle¬ mas twelve month, or twenty months in whole, after entry; and all future payments were due half-yearly thereafter, at the terms of Lammas and Candlemas.— This mode of payment was technically called back-rent, as the rent was always considerably in arrear.” Atrr’ Surv. Berw. p. 140. Backs, s. pi. The boards that are outermost in a tree when sawed, S. B. Back-sey, s. V. Sey. Backset, s. 1. A check, any thing that pre¬ vents growth or vegetation, S. ‘ 1 Though they should not incline to eat all the weeds, even those they leave, cannot, after such a backset and discouragement, come to seed so late in the season.” Maxwell’s Sel. Trans, p. 82. 2. Whatsoever causes a relapse, or throws one hack in any course, S. “It may be well known to you from Scripture, that the people of God have got many backsets one after another; but the Lord has waited for their extremity, which he will make his opportunity.” Wodrow’s Hist' ii. 555. In sense it is nearly allied to Teut. achterstel, re¬ mora, achterstell-en, postponere, remorari, literally to put back. BAC [95] BAC Backset, part. pa. Wearied, fatigued, Buchan. Backset, s. A sub-lease, in which the pos¬ session is restored to those who were primarily interested in it, or to some of them, on cer¬ tain conditions. “The earl of Marischall—got for himself a fifteen years tack frae the king of the customs of Aberdeen and Banff;—Marischall,—having got this tack, sets the same customs in backset, to some well-affected burgesses of Aberdeen.” Spalding, i. 334. Expl. subtack, p. 338. From back, adv. and set, a lease, or the v, set, to give in lease. Backside, s. This term in S. does not merely signify the court or area behind a house, but is extended to a garden, Roxb. The word as thus used has hurt the delicate feelings of many a fastidious South Briton, and perhaps been viewed as a proof the indelicacy of the Scotch. But, risum teneatis, amici; it is a good E. word, expl. by Johns, “the yard or ground behind a house.” 1. PI. backsides is used, in Mearns, as denoting all the ground between a town on the sea- coast and the sea. 2. The more private entrances into a town by the back of it, Ayrs. ‘‘ It was told that the provost had privately returned from Eglinton Castle by the Gallows-knowes to the backsides .” R. Gilhaize, ii. 173. Backspang, s. A trick, or legal quirk, by which one takes the advantage of another, after the latter had supposed every thing in a bargain or settlement to be finally ad¬ justed, from back and spang , to spring. Backspare, s. Backspare of breeches, the cleft, S. Y. Spare, s. Back-spauld, s. The hinder part of the shoulder, S. “I did feel a rheumatize in my backspaxdd yestreen. ” The Pirate, i. 178. V. Spauld. To Backspeir, v. a. 1. To inquire into a re¬ port or relation, by tracing it as far back as possible. 2. To cross-question, to examine a witness with a retrospective view to his former evidence, S. from back, retro, and speir. V. Spere. —“Whilk maid me, being then mickle occupied in ublict about the kirk’s effeares to be greatly suspected e the king, and bak speirit be all meanes : bot it was hard to find whilk was neuer thought.” Melville’s Diary, Life of A. Melville, ii. 41, N. Backspearer, s. A cross-examinator, S. Tho’ he can swear from side to side, And lye, I think he cannot hide. He has been several times affronted By slie back-spearers, and accounted An empty rogue.- Cleland’s Poems, p. 101. Backsprent, s. 1. The back-bone, S. from back, and sprent, a spring; in allusion to the elastic power of the spine. “An tou’lt worstle a fa’ wi’ I, tou sal kenn what chaunce too hess ; for I hae found the backsprents o’ the maist part of a’ the wooers she has.” Hogg’s Wint. Tales, i. 272. 2. The designation given to the spring of a reel for winding yarn, which rises as the reel goes round, and gives a check in falling, to direct the person employed in reeling to dis¬ tinguish the quantity by the regulated knots, S.; q. back-spring , because its elasticity brings it back to its original position. 3. The spring or catch which falls down, and enters the lock of a chest, S. 4. The spring in the back of a clasp-knife, S. Backtack, Backtake, s. A deed by which a wadsetter, instead of himself possessing the lands which he has in wadset, gives a lease of them to the reverser, to continue in force till they are redeemed, on condition of the payment of the interest of the wadset sum as rent, LL.S. “ Where lands are affected with wadsets, comprys- ings, assignments, or backtakes, that the same may be first compted in the burdens of the delinquents estate.” Acts Cha. I. Ed. 1814, YI. 204. This is also called a back-tack duety. “Whether—liferenters—who has set their liferent lands for ane back tack duety —are—lyable to the out- reik of horse according to their proportion of rent.” Ibid. p. 235. Back-tread, s. Retrogression. “ Beginning at the gross popery of the service-book and book of canons, he hath followed the back-tread of our defection, till he hath reformed the very first and smallest novations which entered in this church. —This back-tread leadeth yet farther to the prelacy in England,” &c. Manifesto of the Scots army, A. 1640. Back-trees, s. pi. The joists in a cot-house, &c. Roxb. Back-water, s. The water in a mill-race, which is gorged up by ice, or by the swelling of the river below, so that it cannot get away from the mill, S. It is called Tail- water, when it is in that state that it can easily get away. Backwiddie, Backwoodie, s. The chain which goes along the crook of a cart-saddle, fastened at the ends to the trams or shafts, S. B.; q. the withy that crosses the back; synon. Rigwiddie, q. v. il Backwoodie, The band over the cart-saddle by which the shafts are supported, made originally of plaited withes [or withies ]; B AC [96] BAD now generally it is an iron chain.” Gl. Surv. Nairn. BACKCHALES, s. pi. — “Manie—gave him counsall to pursue his awyn ryght, considderring he was allayed [allied] with the king of Scotland, and so bandit with him, that he neidit not to fear no backchales of thame as he had vont to do.” Pitscottie’s Cron. p. 251. This refers to an intended expedition into France by the king of England. Should we view it as an errat. for Back-cedes, as intimating that there was no danger of his being called back from France, by an incursion of the Scots, as in former times? In Ed. 1728—“He needed not to dread no back fear in Scotland.” P. 105. BACKE, s. The bat. V. Bak. BACKET, s. 1. A square wooden trough, rather shallow, used for carrying coals, or ashes, S.; also, Coal-backet, Aiss-backet, S. 2. Used to denote a trough for carrying lime and mortar to masons, Fife, Loth. “ Fient a wink hae I sleepit this hale night, what wi’ seeking baskets and mason’s auld duds, I’ve had a sair traikit night o’t.” Tennant’s Card. Beaton, p. 154. They are denominated lime-trouejhs a few lines before, and mortar troughs, p. 141. 3. A small trough of wood, of an oblong form, with a sloping lid, (resembling the roof of a house), fastened by leathern bands, kept at the side of the fire for preserving salt dry. It is generally called the saut-backet, S. This seems a dimin. from Teut. back linter, alveus, mactra ; Belg. bak, a trough. Fr. bacquet, a small and shallow tub. Backet-stane, s. A stone at the side of a kitchen-fire, on which the saut-backet rests. At length it reacht the backet stane, The reek by chance was thick an’ thrang, But something gart the girdle ring, Wliar hint the backet stane it hang. Duff’s Poems, p. 123. BACKINGS, s. pi. Refuse of wool or flax, or what is left after dressing it, S. Sw. bakla lin, to dress flax. “The waft was chiefly spun by old women, and that only from backings or nails, as they were not able to card the wool.” Statist. Acc. (Aberdeen) xix. 207. In the manufacture of flax, it is properly the tow, that is thrown off by a second hackling, which is de¬ nominated backings. This is sometimes made into sail¬ cloth, after being beaten in a mill and carded. Arthur Young uses this word, apparently as a pe¬ culiar «ie, giving it in Italics, when speaking of the county of Armagh. “The rough stone, after heckling, will produce 8 lb. flax for coarse linen ; and 4 lb. of dressed tow, and some for backens.” Tour in Ireland, i. 141. It seems to be used by the Scotch-Irish. BAD BREAD. To be in bad bread. l.To be in necessitous circumstances, in regard to the means of sustenance, S. 2. To be in a state of danger, S. BADE, pret. of Bide, q. v. BADE, Baid, s. 1. Delay, tarrying. But bade, without delay, i.e. immediately. He straik the fyrst but baid in the blasoune, Quhill horss and man bathe flet the wattir doune. Wallace, v. 267, MS. With outyn baid. Ibid. vii. 818, MS. Thus said the Kyng, and Ilioneus but bade Vnto his wordis thys wyse ansuere made. Doug. Virgil, 215, 43. Als sone as scho beheld Eneas clething, And eik the bed bekend, ane quhile weping, Stude musing in her mynd, and syne but bade Fel in the bed, and thir last wordis said. Ibid. 122, 55. V. Bide. 2. Place of residence, abode. Gl. Sibb. BADDERLOCK, Badderlocks, 5. A spe¬ cies of eatable fucus, S. B. Fucus esculen- tus, Linn. ‘ ‘ The fisherwomen go to the rocks, at low tide, and gather fucus esculentus, badderlock.” P. Nigg, Aberd. Statist. Acc. vii. 207. “Eatable Fucus, Anglis. Badderlocks, Scotis.” Lightfoot, p. 938. It is also called Hensware. In autumn this species of sea-weed is eaten both by men and cattle, in the north of S. BADDOCK, The fry of the coalfish, or Gadus carbonarius, Linn. Aberd. “ There are great varieties of gray fish, called seaths, podlers [podlies] and haddocks, which appear to be of one species.” Aberd. Statist. Acc. xvi. 551. The term appears to be of Gael, origin. For bodach- ruadh is expl. “a cod-fish,” Shaw; i.e. the red bodach. Hence it would seem that bodach is the generic name of all fishes of the Assellus class. BADDORDS, s. pi. This term seems to sig¬ nify low raillery, or what is vulgarly called bathers, S. “Ye may be stown’t awa’ frae side some lad, “That’s faen asleep at wanking of the fau’d.” ’Tis nae sic thing, and ye’re but scant of grace, To tell sic baddords till a bodie’s face. Boss’s Helenore, p. 57. I scarcely think it can be viewed as the same with Bodeworcl, q. v. This is a word of no authority. Dr. Beattie, who revised the proof sheets of the second edition of Ross’s Helenore, makes this remark on it. “ The strange word— boddards, [as it was originally printed] which I never met with before, is a corruption of bad words, and should therefore be spelled baddords.” BADGE, s. A large ill-shaped burden, Sel¬ kirks. Hence perhaps A. Bor. “ badger, a huckster,” Grose; because he carries a pack or load. Isl. bagge, baggi, onus, sarcina. To BADGER, v. a. To beat; as, u Badger the loon,” a common expression when the herd, or any younker, is reckoned worthy of cor¬ rection ; Fife. Badger-reeshtl, s. A severe blow, Fife; borrowed, it is supposed, from the hunting BAD [97] BAD of the badger , or from the old game of Beat- the-Badger, q. v. Y. Reissil. Then but he ran wi’ hasty breishell, And laid on Hab a badger-reishill. MS. Poem. BADGIE, s. Cognisance, armorial bearing. In a room in the castle of Edinburgh, in which James VI. was born, under the arms is this inscrip¬ tion : Lord Jesu Chryst that crownit was with thorne, Preserve the Birth quliais Badgie heir is borne, And send hir sonne successione to reigne still Lang in this realme, if that it be thy will. Als grant, 0 Lord, quhat ever of hir proceid Be to thy glorie, honer, and prais. So beied. 19 Junii 1566. It seems to be the same with Baugie, which G. Douglas uses in translating insigne. V. Baugie. BADLYNG, s. “ Low scoundrel.” Pink. A wregh to were a nobill scarlet goun. A badlyng, furryng parsillit wele with sable It may wele ryme, bot it accordis nought. Pinkerton’s S. P. Repr. iii. 125. A.-S. Baedling signifies “a delicate fellow, a tender¬ ling, one that lieth much in bed.” Somn. This must therefore be rather referred to Franc, baudeling, casa- rius, a cottager, from bodel, a cottage. BAD-MONEY, Bald-money, s. The plant Gentian, Roxb. BADNYSTIE, s. Thow barrant wit ouirset with fantasyis, — Schaw now thy schame, schaw now thy badnystie, Schaw now thy enclite reprufe of retlioryis. Police of Honour, i. 1. This word, which Mr. Pink, has left for explanation, is perhaps a corr. of Fr. badinage, badinerie, trifles, silly stuff; from badin a fool, badiner, to trifle. C. B. bawddyn, homme de neant; Bullet. The sense of badinage agrees perfectly well with the rest of the stanza. BADOCH,*. Badoch avis marina magna nigricans. Sibb. Scot, p. 22. BADRANS, Bathrons, s. A name for a cat. S. But Badrans be the back the uther hint. Henrysone, Evergreen, i. 52. Bathrons for grief of scoarclied members, Doth fall a fuffing, and meawing, While monkeys are the cliesnuts chewing. Colvil’s Mock Poem, P. i. p. 56. To BAE, v. n. To bleat, to cry as a sheep, S. Baa, E. —The gimmers bleat and bae — And the lambkins answer mae. Tarry Woo, Herd's Coll. ii. 101. Bae, s. The sound emitted in bleating, a bleat, S. Baa , E. And quhen the lads saw thee so like a loun, They bickert thee with mony a bae and bleit. Evergreen, ii. 28, st. 20. Harmonious music gladdens every grove, While bleating lambkins from their parents rove, And o’er the plain the anxious mothers stray, Calling their tender care with hoarser bae. Ramsay’s Poems, i. 203. According to Bullet, bee, in the language of Biscay, signifies bleating. He views it as a word formed from the sound. Fr. bee, id. I saw his herd yestreen gawn owre the brae ; Wi’ heartfelt grief I heard their mournful bae. Picken’s Poems, 1788, p. 21. BAFF, s. “ Shot.” Given as a word used in the North of S. Gl. Antiquary. To BAFF, v. a. To beat, to strike, Y. Beff, v. Baff, Beff, s. 1. A blow, a stroke, S. B. The hollin souples, that were sae snell, His back they loundert, mell for mell ; Mell for mell, and baff for baff, Till his hide flew about his lugs like caff. Jamieson's Popul. Ballads, ii. 382. Expl. in Gl. “ a heavy stroke.” Ye’ve set auld Scotia on her legs. Lang had she lyen, with beffs and flegs Bumbaz’d and dizzie. Dr. Beattie’s Address, Ross’s Helenore, vi. 2. A jog with the elbow, S. B. Fr. buffe, a stroke ; Su.-G. baefw-a, Isl. bif-a, to move or shake, bifan concussion. BAFFLE, s. A trifle, a thing of no value, Orkn. Sutherl. “He contents himself with deponing, That the Genealogical Account of the Family of .Garrick, in his former deposition, was a baffle of so little importance, that he took no care of it, and supposes it to be lost.” “But this baffle, as he is pleased to term it, had always been carefully preserved for more than a cen¬ tury and a half,” &c. Appeal, H. of Lords, W. Ri- chan, Esq. of Rapness, &c. v. Thomas Traill, Esq. &c. A. 1808. Perhaps a dimin. from Teut. beffe nugae, beff-en, nugari, nugas effutire. It may, however, be allied to Isl. babil-iur, nugae babalorum, from babb-a to prate, Dan. babl-er ; especially as the letters b, f, and p, are frequently interchanged. Thus Germ, baebel-n id. also assumes the form of paepel-n. V. Ludwig. 2. Used in Angus, to denote what is either nonsensical or incredible; as, “ That's mere baffle.” In this sense it very nearly resembles the Teut. term as signifying nugae. For it is viewed as synon. with S. buff. BAFFLE, s. A portfolio, Mearns; synon. Blad. BAG, pret. v. Built; from Big, bigg, but without authority. My daddie bag his housie weel, By dint o’ head and dint o’ heel, By dint o’ arm and dint o’ steel, &c. Jacobite Relics, i. 58. To BAG, v. a. To cram the belly, to distend it by much eating, S. This Is used in a sense nearly allied in E. but as a neuter v. Hence A. Bor. 11 bagging-time, baiting-time Grose. It deserves observation, that the same term in Teut. which signifies a skin, and hence a bag, denotes the belly. N BAG [98] BAG BAG, s. A quiver. Then bow and bag frae him he keist, And fled as ferss as fire Frae flint that day. Christ’s Kirk, C. i. st. 13. “ The quiver of arrows, which was often made of the skin of a beast.” Callander, N. Dan. balg, a sheath, a scabbard. BAG, s. 1. To give , or gie one the bag , to give one the slip; to deceive one whose ex¬ pectations have been raised as to any thing, either by a total disappointment, < ing something far below what he Loth. 2. To jilt in love, Lanarks. Bag, Baggage, s. Terms of disrespect or re¬ prehension, applied to a child, Aberd. Teut. balgh, puer. Per contemptum dicitur ; Kilian. E. baggage denotes a worthless woman. BAG and BAGGAGE, a hackneyed phrase in S. It is introduced by Dr. Johns, as signifying “the goods that are to be carried away.” But this defi¬ nition does not fully convey the meaning. It properly denotes ‘ ‘ the whole moveable property that any one possesses in the place from which the removal is made, as well as the implements used for containing them, and for conveying them away.” Arbuthnot is the only authority quoted for this phrase. But it will be found, I imagine, that Dr. Johns., from his friendship for Arbuthnot, has sometimes, merely on his authority, sanctioned terms and phrases which are properly Scottish. “Upon the last day of November, general Lesly returned, bag and baggage, from Ireland to Edinburgh.” Spalding, ii. 59. “This army, foot and horse, Highland and Low- landmen, and Irish regiment, was estimate, bag and baggage, to be about 6000 men.” Spalding, ii. 183. It is not improbable that the phraseology has been borrowed from the military life, from the custom of soldiers carrying their whole stock of goods in their knapsacks. To this origin there might seem to be an allusion in the old song, Bag and Baggage on her back. BAGATY, Baggety, s. The female of the lump or sea-owl, a fish, S. “ Lumpus alter, quibusdam Piscis Gibbosus dictus. I take it to be the same which our fishers call the Hush-Padle or Bagaty; they say it is the female of the former.” Sibb. Fife, p. 126. “The fish caught here are, cod, whiting, flounder, mackerel, baggety, sand-eel, crabs, and lobsters.” Dysart, Fife, Statist. Acc. xii. 521. The name of hush seems allied to the Germ, name given it by Schonevelde seehaess ; which appears to be the same with Teut. hesse, felis, q. sea-cat. By the Greenlanders they are called Nipisets or Catfish. Pennant’s Zool. iii. 103, 104. BAGENIN, s. The name given to that in¬ delicate toying which is common between young people of different sexes on the harvest field, Fife. Probably of Fr. origin ; as allied to bagenaud-er to trifle, to toy, to dally with. r by giv- expected, BAGGIE, s. A large minnow, Clydes., South of S. Sometimes a bag-mennon; apparently from the rotundity of its shape, q. bagged. BAGGIE, *. The belly, S. O. Gl. Burns. From its being bagged or crammed with food; or as allied to Teut. balgh , venter. BAGGIER, s. A casket. “A baggier contening xiii ringis, viz. ane with a tablet sapheir, a counterfute diament, a poyntit small diament, & uther ten of small valew.” Inventories, A. 1578, p. 265. Fr. baguier, petit coffre ou ecrain oil on ferre les bagues et les pierreries. Arcula. Diet. Trev. BAGGIT, adj. 1. Having a big belly ; gene¬ rally applied to a beast, S. 2. Pregnant. “Siclikethat na man sla ane baggit hynd, nor yit thair calffis.” Bellend. Chron. F. 61. Ceruam foetam, Boeth. Baggit, s. 1. A contemptuous term for a child, Roxb. Y. Neffow, v. 2. An insignificant little person ; often used as equivalent to “pestilent creature,” ibid, synon. Shurf. 3. Applied to a feeble sheep, ibid. “And what’s to come o’ the poor bits o’ plotting baggits a’ winter, is mair nor I can tell.” Brownie of Bodsbeck, i. 224. Perhaps from the idea of frequent eating, as allied to bagging-time, the north of E., V. Bag, v. a. Teut. balgh, puer; O. Fr. baguette, babiole, Gl. Roquefort. Baggit, Bagit Horss, s. A stallion. Than Lichery, that lathly corss, Berand lyk a bagit horss. And Idilness did him leid. Dunbar, Bannatyne Poems, p. 29. Berand, making a noise like a stallion. V. Beir, v. To BAGHASH, v. a. To abuse with the tongue, to give opprobrious language to one, Pertlis., Fife. But waes me ! seldom that’s the case, Whan routhless whip-men, scant o’ grace, Baghash an’ bann them to their face,— An’ swear they ne’er war worth their place, When fail’d an’ auld. The Old Horse, Duff’s Poems, p. 84. Chauc. uses the v. bagge as signifying to disdain, and baggingly for scornfully; allied perhaps to Alem. baig-en jactare ; verbaging jactantia. Our term might be traced to Isl. bage jactura, bag-a nocere, baag-ur protervus. Or it might seem to be formed from Ital. bagascia a whore, or bagasciòne a bully. But I suspect that it has a more simple origin; as denoting such an abuse of one’s good name, as might be compared to the hashing or mincing of meat to be put into the bag in which a haggis is made. BAGLIN, s. A puny child with a large belly, a misgrown child; synon. Wamflin; Caithn. This seems merely a dimin. from the n. v. to Bag, to swell out. BAG [99] B A I BAG-RAPE, s. A rope of straw or heath, double the size of the cross-ropes used in fastening the thatch of a roof. This is kinched to the cross ropes, then tied to what is called the pan-rape, and fastened with wooden pins to the easing or top of the wall on the outer side ; Ang. Isl. bagge , fascis Ì BAGREL, s. 1. A child ; Dumfr. Su. -G. bagge, puer ; wall-bage, puer qui gregem cus- todit, a herd-boy. Y. Baich. 2. A minnow, Ettr. For. ‘ ‘ Difficulty in fattening—a pig ! baiting a hook for a bagrel! —a stickleback !—a perch ! ” Perils of Men, iii. 382. 3. A small person with a big belly; probably as resembling the shape of a minnow, Roxb. 4. Applied to all other animals that have big bellies, and are not otherwise well grown, ibid. V. Baggit, s. Bagrel, adj. Expressing the ideas of diminu¬ tiveness and of corpulency conjoined; as, “ He’s a bagrel body,” i.e. one who although puny is very plump, Mearns. Goth, bagge, sarcina; bagur, gibbosus, q. bunching out. BAGRIE, s. Trash. When I think on this warld’s pelf, And how little I hae o’t to myself; I sigh when I look on my threadbare coat; And shame fa’ the gear and the bagrie o’t. Herd’s Coll. ii. 19. BAGS, s. pi. The entrails, Ettr. For.; pro¬ bably from the use to which some of them are applied in Scottish cookery, as haggis-bag. BAGWAME, s. A silly fellow, Ettr. For. q. one who knows only how to bag or cram his belly. BAY, s. A term applied to the sound caused by the notes of birds. And forthermore, to blasin this new day, Quhay micht discryue the birdis blisful bay l Belyue on wing the bissy lark vpsprang, To salute the bricht morow with Mr sang. Doug. Virgil, 452, 5. V. also 403, 17. Rudd, has overlooked this word. It can have no proper connexion with bae, bleating. Yet I have ob¬ served no word more nearly allied. BAICH, Baichie, s. A child. The term rather betokens contempt. The crooked camschoch croyl, unchristen, they curse ; They bad that baich should not be but The Glengore, Gravel, and the Gut, And all the plagues that first were put Into Pandora’s purse. Polwart’s Flyting, Watson’s Coll. P. iii. 13. Baichie is still used in this sense, Perth s. It was formerly used in Clydes, but is now nearly obsolete. It may be allied to Gael, biagh, love, affection, or C. B. bachgen, a boy. But it seems to have greater affinity to Teut. bagh, id, Puer, per contemptum dicitur, Kilian. Germ, balg, an infant; wechsel balge, a sup¬ posititious child. Verel. explains Isl. baelg-mord, as denoting the murder of a child in the womb of its mother, the destruction of the foetus in the uterus. V. Wachter. To BAICHIE, r. a. To cough, S. B. BAYCHT, adj. Both, Aberd. Reg. A. 1525. A perverted orthography, which, however, pretty nearly resembles Moes-G. bagoth , id. Y. Bathe. BAID, pret. of Bide, to suffer, S. V. Bide, Byde. BAYED, part. adj. Bent, or giving way in the middle, Aberd. Isl. beig-a flectere, pret. beigde ; beigia, vile quid et recurvum ; G. Andr. BAIGIS, s. pi. Knapsacks. Leslie to cum from lauis to you he fyrit, Schairp from you vent to the lauis for neid ; As he vas vyse the vther planelie skyrit; Gar paint thair baigis, to Geneue haist vith speid. • N. Burne’s Admonition. 0. Fr. baghe, a bag for carrying what is necessary on a journey ; or bague, equivalent to E. baggage. To BAIGLE, v. n. 1. To walk or run with short steps; applied to the motions of a child, Ettr. For. 2. To walk slowly as if much fatigued, Ettr. For. Isl. baekl-a, luxare, q. to walk as if one’s limbs were dislocated : or boeggull, onus equi clitellarii, lateri ad- pensum, q. a burden dangling by the side of a horse, G. Andr. ; bceggl-a convolvere, volutari, vel impedi¬ ment© esse, Haldorson. Or, shall we view it as, by a change of w into b, originally the same with S. Waiyle, Teut. waegel-en vacillare, motitare? BA’ING, s. A match at football, S. B. Has ne’er in a’ this countra’ been, Sic shoudering and sic fa’ing, As happen’d but few ouks sinsyne, Here at the Christmas Ba’ing. . Skinner’s Miscellaneous Poetry, p. 123. I need scarcely say that this is merely the S. pro¬ nunciation of balling, from ba’ a ball. BAIKBRED, *. Loth. A kneading-trough, S. B., “Twa baikbreddis,” Aberd. Reg. A. 1538, V. lb. A.-S. bac-an pinsere, and bred tabula. BAIKEN, s. 1. “A baiken of skins,” or u hides,” is a burden of skins, Ettr. For. It is not used of any other burden. Isl. baakn is rendered by G. Andr. moles, also onus. 2. A sort of flap; as, “ the fell with the baiden,” ibid. * BAIKIE, Bakie, s. 1. The stake to which an ox or cow is bound in the stall; Ang. This term occurs in S. Pi’ov.; “ Better hand loose, nor bound to an ill bakie.” Ferguson, p. 8. BA I [ 100 ] BAT Sw. paak, a stake, Seren. It has been supposed by some of my friends in the south of S. that I have mistaken or been misinformed as to the meaning of this word, because they under¬ stand it differently. But I have made particular en¬ quiry, and am assured that it is used in no other sense in Angus. It has the same signification in Fife. 2. A piece of curved wood, about eighteen inches long, with a hole in each end of it, through which a rope passes to fix it to the stake below. It has a corresponding piece of rope at top, which, after the baikie is round the neck of the cow, is likewise tied round the stake, Loth. South of S. 3. The stake of a tether, S. B. 1 ‘ If the stake, provincially termed a baikie, be not removed frequently, the cattle tread down a great pro¬ portion of the grass.” Agr. Surv. Aberd. p. 355. BAIKIE, s. 1. A square vessel made of wood, for carrying coals to the fire ; S. backet, Loth. I know not, if this can have any affinity to Isl. baeki, a vessel or cup, ol-baeki, a cup of beer. What originally signified a vessel for the use of drinking, might afterwards be used with greater latitude. 2. A square wooden trough for holding pro- vender for cows, horses, &c.; as, “the cow’s baikie ,” “the horse’s baikie;” Lanarks. 3. A wooden vessel, of a square form, in which dishes are washed, Lanarks. Baikiefu’, s. The fill of a wooden trough, S. O. — “I trust and hope, that the English high-priest Laud—shall himself be cast into the mire, or choket wi’ the stoure of his own bakiefu's of abominations, wherewith he would overwhelm and bury the Evangel. ” It. Gilhaize, ii. 104. BAIKIN, s. Apparently a corruption of Baldachin, as denoting a canopy carried over the host in Popish countries. ‘ ‘ Hose for my lords pontifical and 2 corporalls; 1 great stole with 2 tunicles of white damas, with 2 showes of cloath of gold. Item a baikin of green broig satin with 3 other baikms.” Inventory of Vestments at Aberdeen, A. 1559. Hay’s Scotia Sacra, p. 189. V. Bandkyn and Bawdekyn. BAIKINS, s. pi. A beating, a drubbing, Ettr. For. Isl. beck-iar, levi injuria afficere, becking, molestatio; Su.-G. bok-a, contundere, comminuere. BAIKLET, Becklet, s. 1. An under waist¬ coat, or flannel shirt worn next the skin, sometimes pronounced baiglet; Dumfr. Koxb. This is supposed to be corr. from back-clout, q. “ a cloth” or “ clout for the back .” A.-S. baec, back, and clut, a clout. 2. A piece of linen, sometimes of woollen dress, formerly worn above the shirt of a very young child, Twedd. Isl. boegl-a, fascibus involvere. BAIKS, s. pi. “ Ane pair of baiks of woll wyis a balance belonging to wool-weights; Aberd. Beg. A. 1538,^ V. 16. V. Bauk, Bawk. BAIL, Baile, Bayle, Ball, Bele, Belle, s. 1. A flame, or blaze of whatever kind, or for what purpose soever. And pyk, and ter, als haiff thai tane ; And lynt, and herdis, and bryntstane ; And dry treyis that weill wald brill; And mellyt athir othir in : And gret fagaldis tkaroff thai maid, Gyrdyt with irne bandis braid. The fagaldis weill mycht mesuryt be Till a gret townys quantitè. The fagaldis brynnand in a ball, With thair eran thoucht till awaill ; And giff the Sow come to the wall To lat it brynnand on hyr fall. Barbour, xvii. 619. MS. Baill, edit. 1620, p. 344. This is evidently meant. For the rhyme requires that the word be sounded as baill. Townys is here substituted from MS. for towrys; edit. 1620, tunnes, i.e. the size or weight of a tun. The A.-S. term, bael-blyse, must undoubtedly be viewed as the origin of A. Bor. bellibleiz, which Ray gives as a synonym under Lilly-low, explaining it, “a comfortable blaze.” For the etymon of Lilly-low, V. Low, 8. 2. A bonfire. Ther folo me a ferde of fendes of helle. They hurle me unkendeley, thai harme me in hight. In bras, and in brymston, I bren as a belle. Sir Gawan and Gal. i. 15. I can scarcely think that the allusion is to a funeral pile. In the same sense are we to understand that passage-: When they had beirit lyk baitit bullis, And brane-wode brynt in bailis. Chr. Kirk, st. 23. Mr. Tytler hits the general sense, explaining in bails as equivalent to “inflame;” though it seems immediately to mean bonfires. V. Beir, v. 3. A fire kindled as a signal. “It is sene speidfull, that thair be coist maid at the eist passage, betuix Roxburgh & Berwyk. And that it be walkit at certane fuirdis, the quhilkis gif mister be, sail mak taikningis be bailis birning & fyre.—Ane bail is warning of thair cumming,” &c. Acts Ja. II. 1455. c. 53. edit. 1566. -—The taikynnyng, or the bele of fyre Rais fra the Kinges schip vpbimand schire. Doug. Virgil, 47. 30. 4. Metaph. for the flames of love, or perhaps for those irregular desires that do not de¬ serve this name. At luvis law a quhyle I thenk to leit,— Of mariage to mell, with mowthis meit, In secret place, quhair we ma not be sene, And so with birds blythly my bailis beit : O yowth, be glaid in to tliy flowris grene. Henrysone, Bannatyne Poems, p. 132. It ought to be observed, however, that the same expression occurs in O. E. where balys denotes sor¬ rows. Her, he seyde,-comyth my lemman swete, Sche myghte me of my balys bete, Yef that lady wold. Launfal, Ritson's E. M. R. i. 212. BAY [ 101 ] BAT A.-S. bael, Su.-G. haul, denote a funeral pile ; A.-S. bael-fyr, the fire of a funeral pile ; bael-blyse, the flame or blaze of a funeral pile. But Isl. baal signifies, not only rogus, but flamma vehemens, a strong fire in general; and bael-a, to bum. Odin is called Baleikur, rogi auctor, which G. Andr. considers as equivalent to fulminum moderator. If Odin, as this writer asserts, be the same with Jupiter ; this character must be parallel to that of Jupiter Tonans. V. next word. BAYLE-FYRE, 5 . 1. A bonfire. Than thai gart tak that woman bryclit and scheyne, Accusyt liir sar of resett in that cass : Feyll syiss scho suour, that scho knew nocht Wallas. Than Butler said, We wait weyle it was he, And hot thou tell, in baylefyre sail thou de. Wallace, iv. 718. MS. This is the very phrase in Su.-G., used to denote capital punishment by burning. I baale brenna, supplied genus est in nostris legibus occurrens ; quo noxii ultricibus flammis comburendi dedebantur ; Ihre. Hence, by a change of the letters of the same organs, our banefire and E. bonfire, which Skinner wildly de¬ rives from Lat. bonus, or Fr. bon, q. d. bonus, vel bene ominatus, ignis ; Fr. bon feu. A.-S. bael-fyr e originally denoted the fire with which the dead were burnt; hence it gradually came to signify any great fire or blaze. As Moes-G. balw-jan signifies to torment, Luk. xvi. 23. ; the Scripture still exhibiting the sufferings of the eternal state under the idea of fire ; Junius con¬ jectures, with great probability, that there had been some word in Moes-G. corresponding to A.-S. bael, rogus, incendium. Bael fyre is the very word used by Caedmon, in expressing the command of God to Abra¬ ham to present his son as a burnt offering. The same writer says, that Nebuchadnezzar cast the three child¬ ren in bael-blyse. It is evident that the custom of burning the dead anciently prevailed among the Northern nations, as well as the Greeks and Romans. The author of Ynglinga Saga, published by Snorro Sturleson in his History of the Kings of Norway, ascribes the intro¬ duction of this practice to Odin, after his settlement in the North. But he views it as borrowed from the Asiatics. “Odin,” he says, “enforced these laws in his own dominions, which were formerly observed a- mong the inhabitants of Asia. He enjoined that all the dead should be burnt, and that their goods should be brought to the funeral pile with them ; promising that all the goods, thus burnt with them, should ac¬ company them to Walhalla, and that there they should enjoy what belonged to them on earth. He ordered that the ashes should be thrown into the sea, or be buried in the earth ; but that men, remarkable for their dignity and virtue, should have monuments erected in memory of them; and that those, who were distin¬ guished by any great action, should have gravestones, called Bautasteina.” Yngl. Sag. c. 8. Sturleson speaks of two distinct ages. “The first,” he says, “ was called Bruna-aulla (the age of funeral piles), in which it was customary to bum all the dead, and to erect monuments over them, called Bautasteina. But after Freyus was buried at Upsal, many of the great men had graves as well as monuments. From the time, however, that Danus Mikillati, the great king of the Danes, caused a tomb to be made for him, and gave orders that he should be buried with all the ensigns of royalty, with all his aims, and with a great part of his riches, many of his posterity followed his example. Hence, the age of Graves (Haugs-olld) had its origin in Denmark. But the age of Funeral piles continued long among the Swedes and Normans.” Pref. to Hist. p. 2. According to the chronology prefixed to Sturleson’s history, Freyus was bom A. 65 before Christ. He is said to have been one of those appointed by Odin to preside over the sacrifices, and in latter times accoun¬ ted a god. Ynglinga Sag. c. 4. Danus Mikillati was bom A.D. 170. The same distinction seems to have been common among the Norwegians in ancient times. Hence we find one Atbiorn, in an address to Hacon the Good, on occasion of a general convention of the people, dividing the time past into the age of Funeral Piles, and that of Graves. Saga Hakonar, c. 17. Of Nanna, the wife of Balder, it is said, Var lion borin a balit ok slegit i elldi; Edda Saemund. “She was borne to the funeral pile, and cast into the fire. ” It thus appears, that the same term, which was lat¬ terly used to denote a bonfire, was in an early age ap¬ plied to a funeral pile. Hence Isl. bdl is rendered by Haldorson, strues lignorum, rogus, pyra; and Dan. baal, “a bon-fire, a pile of wood to burn dead car¬ cases;” Wolff. It is a fact not generally known, that the inhuman custom, which prevails in Hindostan, of burning wives with their husbands, was common among the Northern nations. Not only did it exist among the Thracians, the Hemli, among the inhabitants of Poland and of Prussia, during their heathen state, but also among the Scandinavians. Sigrida was unwilling to live with Eric, King of Sweden, because the law of that country required, that if a wife survived her husband, she should be entombed with him. Now she knew that he could not live ten years longer ; because, in his combat with Styrbiom, he had vowed that he would not ask to live more than ten years from that time, if he gained the victory ; Oddo, Yit. Olai Trygguason. It appears, however, that widows were not burnt alive : but that, according to the custom of the country, they previously put themselves to death. The following reason is assigned for the introduction of this horrid law. It was believed, that their nuptial felicity would thus be continued after death in Walhalla, which was their heaven. V. Bartholin, de Causis Contempt. Mortis. 506,-510. 2. Any large fire, Ayrs. “A large fire, whether it be in a house or in the fields, in Ayrshire, is still denominated a bale —or Baal-fire.” Agr. Surv. Ayrs. pr 154. BAILCH, s. Ross’s Helenore. Y. Belch. BAILEE, s. A mistress, a sweetheart. And other quhill he thocht on his dissaiff, How that hys men was brocht to confusiouu, Throw his last luff he had in Saynct Jhonstoun. Than wald he think to liff and lat our slyde : Bot that thocht lang in hys mynd mycht nocht byd. He tauld Kerle off his new lusty bailie. Syne askit hym off his txew best consaill. Wallace, v. 617. MS. Fr. belle, id. It does not, however, appear quite certain, that bailie may not here be a metaphorical use of the word signifying a blaze; as in modern times a lover speaks of his flame. BAILLESS, Belless, s. Bellows. “In the smidday—tua pair of bailless. ” Inven¬ tories, A. 1566, p. 168. “ Item, ane pair of belless .” Ibid. p. 169. This is more correct than the modern term bellowses, vulgarly used, S. BAILLESS, s. “Tuelf roses of diamantis, and tuelf ruby bailless sett in gold emailled with quheit, blew an blak.” In¬ ventories, A. 1579, p. 293. V. Balas, and Ballac. BA I [ 102 ] BAY BAILLIE, Bailie, Bailyie, 1. A magis¬ trate, who is second in rank in a royal burgh, S. synon. with alderman , E. Thair salbe sene the fraudfull failyeis Of Schireffis, Prouestis, and of Bailyeis. Lindsay’s Warkis, 1592. p. 166. 2. The Baron’s deputy in a burgh of barony ; called baron-bailie , S. ‘ ‘ I find no vestiges of any magistrates which have been invested with the powers of the burgh, except the bailiff of barony; who, in former times, before the hereditary jurisdictions were taken away, had an ex¬ tensive jurisdiction both in criminal and civil cases. We have still a baron-bailie, who is nominated by the lord of the manor. But the power of life and death is not now attached to any barony. He can, within the bounds of his jurisdiction, enforce the payment of rents to any amount, and decide in disputes about money affairs, provided the sum do not exceed L.2 Sterling. The debtor’s goods may be distrained for payment, and, if not sufficient, he may be imprisoned for one month. He can, for small offences, fine to the amount of 20s., and put delinquents into the stocks in in the day-time for the space of three hours. ” P. Fal¬ kirk, Stirl. Satist. Acc. xix. 88. Baly in 0. E. denotes government. Sir Jon of Warrene he is chef justise, Sir Henry Percy kepes Galwaye. Thise two had baly of this londes tueye. R. Brunne, p. 280. Our term is evidently from Fr. bailie, an officer, a magistrate; L. B. baliv-us. As bajul-us and bail-us, denote a judge or praetor, it has been supposed that bailivus and bailli are to be traced to this origin. V. Diet. Trev. vo. Bailli. The learned Erskine has given a different view of the origin of this designation. Having remarked that “ a precept of seisine” is “a command, by the superior who grants the charter, to his bailie, to give seisin or possession of the subject disponed to the vassal of his attorney, by the delivery of the proper symbols,” he adds; “ Bailie is derived from the Vv.Jjailler^ to deliver, because it is the bailie who delivers the pos¬ session at the superior’s command.” Inst. B. ii. T. 3, sec. 33. “-yi/tsiAS Afnw. À Jam, BAILLIE, s. II >A y K.Ì ■cyv ’i “The lord Fleming—seing the place win, past out at a quyet part of the neather baillie, and beand full sea, gat ane boit neir hand, and past in Argyle.” Bannatyne’s Transact, p. 123. This term is expl. “the postern gate, or sallyport,” N. Ibid. But by looking to the article Balye, which is merely the same word under a different orthography, it will appear that this cannot he the signification. A literary friend remarks, that “the ditches, separating the peninsula of Burgh-head, in the Moray Frith, from the land, over which was the only passage by draw¬ bridges into the fort, are still called the Brugh-baillies.” It is evident that the balye must be understood as within the castle, from the more particular account given of it in the following extract from “The Inven¬ tory of the Munitioun and Insicht Geir in the Castels of Dumbertane, 1580.” “Item in the nedder hall of the neddir bailyie ane great girnell, quhilk will contene sextene chalder victual!, with the bodie of ane feild cairt for powder and bullett. Item in the over hall of the neddir bailyie ane man myln with all hir ganging geir. Item in the chalmer of deis of the over hall of the neddir bailyie twa stand beddis.—Item in the girnell of the neddir bailyie thre bollis malt. Item in the wyne sellar ane punsion of wyne with sex ferlottis of great salt with certane peittis and turves.” P. 301, 302. C. B. belli denotes an outlet; also, a court before a house, Teut. balie, conseptum, vallum, septum. Baillierie, Bayllerie, Bailiary, S. 1 . The extent of a,bailie’s jurisdiction. ‘ ‘ And do hereby gfant full power and commission to the sheriff-principal of Air and his deputies, the Bailie- Depute of the Bailiary of Cuningham, and commanding officers of the forces,—to meet upon the place, and to enquire into the said violence.” Wodrow, ii. 236. 2. Sometimes the extent of the jurisdiction of a Sheriff. “That ilk schiref of the realme sould gar wapin- schawing be maid foure tymes ilk yeir, in als mony places as war speidfull within his Baillierie." Acts Ja. I. 1425. c. 67. edit. 1566. BAYNE, Bane, adj. 1. Ready, prepared ; Moray. Scho ansuered him rycht resonably agayne, And said, I sail to your sendee be bayne, With all plesance, in honest causs haill, And I trast yhe wald nocht set till assaill, For your worschipe, to do me dyshonour. Wallace, v. 686. MS. Bane, edit. 1648. O ye doure pepill descend from Dardanus, The ilke ground, fra quham the first stok came Of your lynnage, with blyith bosum the same Sail you ressaue, thidder returnyng agane To seek your auld moder mak you bane. Doug. Virgil, 70. 32. Quken I bid stryk, to seruice be thow bane. Wallace, ix. 131. MS. Thair fure ane man to the holt, And wow gif he was fane ! He brankit like ane colt; For wo wand he was bane. Jamieson’s Popular Ball. i. 343. “Bound, ready,” Gl. In this sense the word occurs in Ywaine and Gawin. Thai soght overal him to have slayn To venge thair lorde war thai ful bayn. V. 766. Ritson’s E. M. R. i. 33. 2. Alert, lively, active. A. Bor. bain is evidently used in a sense nearly allied. “Very bain about one, officious, ready to help;” Thoresby, Ray’s Lett. p. 322. The renk raikit in the saill, riale and gent, That wondir wisly wes wroght, with wourschip and wele, The berne besely and bane blenkit hym about. Gawan and Gol. i. 6. Ane Duergh braydit about, besily and bane, Small birdis on broche, be ane brigh fyre. Ibid. st. 7. i.e. A dwarf diligently and cleverly turned a spit. In both these places, however, the word is used ad¬ verbially ; as in the following passage : Be that his men the tothir twa had slayne ; Thar horss thai tuk, and graithit thaim full bayne Out off the toune, for dyner baid thai nayne. Wallace, v. 766. MS. Rudd., vo. Bane, says; “Perhaps for boun, metri causa.” But the word retains its proper form, as well as its original signification. Isl. bein-a, expedire, alicujus negotium vel iter promovere; Landnam. Gl. But although not changed from boun, it is undoubtedly allied to it; as originating from Su.-G. bo, anciently bu-a, preparare, of which the part, is boen, whence our boun. V. Bene. B AI [ 103 ] B A I Baynly, adv. Readily, cheerfully. All Scottis we ar that in this place is now, At your commaund all baynly we sail bow. Wallace, xi. 690. MS. Perth edit, playnly; edit. 164S, boldly. BAYNE, “ Forte , a kind of fur,” Rudd. The burges bringis in his buith the broun and the blak, Byand besely bayne, buge, beuer and byce. Doug. Virgil, 238. b. 12. It seems very doubtful, however, if this be not merely the phrase quoted above under the adj., without the conj. q. besely and bayne. BAINIE, adj. Having large bones, S. O. The brawnie, bainie, ploughman chiel, Brings hard owrehip, wi’ sturdy wheel, The strong forehanimer. Bums, iii. 15. BAIR, Bare, s. A boar. “He (Alexander I.) dotat the kirk of Sanct Andros with certane landis namit the Bairrink, because ane bair that did gret iniuris to the pepyll was slane in the said feild.” Bellend. Chron. B. xii. c. 15. Apricursus ab apro immensae magnitudinis ; Boeth. The quhetliir he had thair, at that ned, Full feill that war douchty of deid ; And barownys that war bauld as bar. Barbour, ii. 233. MS. Fed tuskit baris, and fat swyne in sty, Sustenit war be mannis gouernance ! Doug. Virgil, 201. 32. What Bellenden calls the Bairrink is by Wyntown denominated the Barys rayk. V. Raik, s. Not race, as the term is explained Gl. Wynt. For this does not correspond to rayk. Mr. Macpherson has given the true sense of the term elsewhere, “course, range j” from Su.-G. raka, cursitare; reka, racka, to roam. A.-S. bar, Germ, baer, Lat. verr-es, id. As our ancestors called the boar bare, by a curious inversion the bear is universally denominated by the vulgar a boar, S. Shall we view this as a vestige of the ancient Northern pronunciation? Su.-G. biorn, Isl. ' beorn, ursus. Ihre observes, that the inhabitants of the North alone retain the final n in this word. BAIRD, s. 1. A poet or bard; in our old laws contemptuously applied to those strolling rhymers who were wont to oppress the lieges. —“That sik as makes themselves Fules and ar Bairdes, or uthers sik like runners about, being ap¬ prehended, be put in the Kingis waird or irones, sa lang as thay have ony gudes of thair awin to live on.” Acts Ja. VI. 1579. c. 74. C. B. bardh, bardd, Gael, and Ir. bard, id.; Ir. bar- das a satire, a song; Arm. bardd, a comedian, Lat. bard-us, a poet among the Britons or Gauls. Germ. bar is a provinc. term for a song; bar-en, cantare, a general term. Wachter derives it from baer-en, at- tollere. But more probably it has been left by the Gauls, or borrowed from them. From this word, or E. bard, a dimin. has been formed by later writers, bardie; but without any sanction from antiquity. 2. This term has been also expl. “ Railer, lam¬ pooner.” This turn cott now returning bak, Trowand some great reward to tak ; Bot Englis men are not so daft, But they perceaved his clocked craft. They knew him for a sembling baird, Whom to they wald give no rewarde. Leg. Bp. St. Andr. Poems 1 6th Cent. p. 338. I doubt much if the passage affords proof that this is the meaning. He seems rather to be designed a dissembling baird, because, like strolling minstrels, he oppressed the country under false pretences. To BAIRD, v. a. To caparison. Y. Bard. BAIRDING, s. Scolding, invective. “Johne Knox of his pregnant ingyne and accus- tomit craft of rayling and bairding, attributis to me a new style, calling me Procutourfor the Papistis.” N. Winyet’s Quest. Keith, App. p. 221. I am at a loss to know whether this word may have been formed from Baird, a poet, as those who assumed this name were latterly classed with maisterful beggars, who by force or abusive language acquired their sus¬ tenance ; or from the same source with Bardach, q. v. The term, however, may be only a vitiated orthography of bearding, from the E. v. to beard, “to take by the beard.” To BAIRGE, v. n. 1. To walk with a jerk or spring upwards, Ettr. For. 2. To strut, Aberd.; corr. perhaps from Fr. berc-er , bers-er, to rock, to swing ; or from berg-er, to wag up and down. Teut. bersch- en , properare, accelerare. Bairge, s. An affected bobbing walk, Ettr. BAIRLYG, adj. Bare-legged. Aberd. Reg. A. 1538, Y. 16. BAIRMAN, s. 1. A bankrupt, who gives up all his goods to his creditors; synon. with Dyvour , Skene; Ind. Reg. Maj. “He quha sould be made Bairman, sail swere in court, that he hes na gudes nor gere, attour flue schillings and ane plak. And that he salinocht retene to him self, of all his wonning, and profite fra that day, in anie time coming, bot twa pennies for his meat and claith : and he sail giue ilk third pennie for pay¬ ment of his debt.” Stat. William, c. 17. § 1. Apparently from bare, q. bonis nudatus; although Skene says that, according to Alciatus, one of this description was obliged to sit naked on “ane cauld stane;” vo. Dyvour. Bare, S. and old E., is used for poor ; as in Germ. bar. 2. This designation occurs in one of our old acts, where it does not seem necessarily to signify a bankrupt, but merely one who has no property of his own. ‘ ‘ Sindrie wikit personis, movit in dispyte aganis thair nychbouris, ceissis not commonlie in thair pri- uate revenge to hoch and slay oxin and horses in the pleuch, byre, and vthirwayis, and to hund out bair men and vagaboundis to the attempting of sic foull and schamefull enormiteis,” &c. Acts Ja. VI. 1581. Ed. 1814, p. 217. BAIRN, Barne, s. 1. A child; not only de¬ noting one in a state of childhood, but often one advanced in life; as implying relation to a parent; S. -Na lust to liffe langare seik I,— Bot for an thraw desyre I to lest here, Turnus slauchter and deith with me to here, B A I [ 104 ] B A I As glaid tythingis vnto my child and barne, Amang the goistis law and skuggis derne. Doug. Virgil, 367. 13. “ Bamis (sais Sanct Paul) obey your father and mother in all pointis, for this is Gods command.” Abp. Hamiltoun’s Catechisme, 1551. Fol. 44. b. It occurs in 0. E. The barne was born in Bethlem, that with his blode shal saue A1 that liue in faith, & folowe his felowes teching. P. Ploughman, F. 93. a. Thider he went way, to se hir & hir barn. R. Brunne, p. 310. Moes-G. barn, Alem. Germ. id. from bair-an, ferre, gignere, procreare; A.-S. beam. V. Bern. 2. Conjoined with the adj. good, denoting one in a state of due subjection, of whatever age or rank, S. —“ The Lord Gordon—by the persuasion of his uncle the earl of Argyle—subscribed the covenant, and be¬ came a good bairn.” Spalding, i. 290. “This preaching was pleasantly heard, and he esteemed a good bairn, however he was before.” Ib. p. 299. A very respectable correspondent remarks that the S. phrase is used in a sense somewhat similar to that of the Fr. expression, un bon enfant. Bairn nor Birth. A common pleonasm, used in a negative form, as, “ She has neither bairn nor birth to mind,” denoting that a woman is totally free of the cares of a young family, S. To Part wi’ Bairn. To miscarry, S. ‘ ‘ The yeir efter, the queine pair ted mith bairne, bot nane knew by quhat meane.” Pitscottie’s Cron. p. 61. Bairnheid, s. 1. The state of childhood. “Item, twa lytill small culppis of gold, maid to quene Magdalene quhane scho was ane bame. Item, ane bassing and laver, siclyk maid for hir in hir barne - held, the tane of aget, the uther of jespe, sett in gold, with ane lytill flacone of cristallyne of the samyne sort.” Coll. Inventories, A. 1542, p. 63. 2. Childishness. Quhen udir folkis dois flattir and fenyè, Allace ! I can bot ballattis breif ; Sic bairnheid biddis my brydill renye ; Excess of thocht dois me mischeif. Dunbar, Bannatyne Poems, p. 65. V. Heid. Bairnie, s. A little child, S. “That the said Sprott’s wife having given an egg to her bairnie, that came out of the pannell’s house, there did strike out a lumpe about the bigness of a goose-egg, that continued on the bairne while it died, and was occasioned by hir enchanted egg.” Law’s Memor. Pref. lvii. Bairnie of the E’e. The pupil of the eye, Mearns. A beautiful metaphor, expressive of the instinctive watchfulness constantly employed for its preservation, like that of a tender mother towards the child of her love. Bairn’s-bairn, s. A grandchild, Aberd. A.-S. bearna beam, pronepos; Su.-G. barna-barn, grandchild; Dan. barne barn; Isl. barne boern, id. Bairnless, adj. Childless, without progeny, S. A.-S. bearnleas, Dan. bameloes, id. Bayrnis-Bed, s. u The matrix. Similar phrases in common use are, calfs-bed , lambs bed .” Gl. Compl. S. “ I sau muguart, that is gude for the suffocatione of ane vornans bayrnis lied.” Gompl. S. 104. But the author of the Gloss, thinks it should be bed. “ Bayrnis lied,” he says, “may possibly have been used to denote cliild-bed. —In the legend of St. Margrete, childe-hed occurs in this sense, if it be not an error of the copyist.” The following is the passage referred to. There ich finde a wiif, That lizter is of barn, Y com ther also sone, As euer ani arn : Zif it be unblisted, Y croke it fot or arm ; Other the wiif her seluen Of childehed be forfarn. Gl. p. 311. i.e. She dies in consequence of child-bearing. This seems to be merely an improper use of A. -S. cild-had, infancy. In A.-S. the matrix is called cild-hama, that is, the covering of the child. Bairnly, adj. Childish, having the manners of a child ; S. With such brave thoughts they throng in through the port, Thinking the play of fortune bairnely sport; And as proud peacocks with their plumes do prank, Alongst the bridge they merche in battle rank. Muses Thren. p. 116. Sw. barnslig, id. “Sone eftir, the princes returnit fra thair insolent and barnelie contencioun to the camp.” Bellend. T. Liv. p. 100. Juvenili, Lat. Bairnliness, s. Childishness. S. ‘ ‘ In veritie it is great barnelines to be sa hastelie seducit and begylit, especiallie in ane mater of sa greit importance : and the Apostle doith admonis ws to be barnes in malice, bot nocht in wit.” J. Tyrie’s Refu¬ tation, pref. 6. Bairns’ Bargain. 1. A bargain that may be easily broken ; as, “ I mak nae bairns ’ bargains ,” I make no pactions like those of children, S. 2. A mutual engagement to overlook, and exercise forbearance as to, all that has passed, especially if of an unpleasant descrip¬ tion, Fife; synon. with the phrase, Let-Abee for Let-Abee. Bairn’s-pan, s. A small pan of tinned iron, for dressing, or hastily warming, a child’s meat, S. Bairn’s-part of Gear. That part of a father’s personal estate to which his children are entitled to succeed, and of which he can¬ not deprive them by any testament, or other gratuitous deed to take effect after his death; a forensic phrase, S.; synon. Legitim and Portion Natural. B A I B AI [ 105 ] “The bairns part is their legitim or portion natural, so called, because it flows from the natural obligation of parents tp provide for their children, &c. The bairns part —is only competent as to the father’s means, and is not extended to the mother or grandfather; nor is it extended to any but lawful children. Neither is it extended to all children, but only to those who are not forisfamiliated; and it carries a third of the defunct’s free moveables, debts being deduced, if his wife survived, and a half if there was no relict. ” Stair’s Instit. p. 528. Sw. barnaarf, the patrimony of children, from barn and aarf, inheritance. Bairns-play, s. The sport of children, S. “ Nay, verily I was a child before : all bygones are but bairns-play: I would I could begin to be a Chris¬ tian in sad earnest.” Ruth. Lett. P. i. ep. 96. “Mr. Wodrow, out of his ignorance, and want of experience, writes of suffering, and embracing of the bloody rope, as if it were bairns-play. But now there is ground—to conclude from what they have done and left undone these many years bygone, and from the breath they speak and write with (if they get not another spirit), that the greater part, both of ministers and professors, give but the old price, and find no beans in Prelacy, nor yet a sufficient ground to state their sufferings upon, on this side of black Popery, as long as they have either soul or conscience to mort- gadge in the cause ; and if these would not do, to sell all out of the ground.” Walker’s Remark. Passages, p. 131. In this uncharitable sentence, beans, I suppose, should be banes, i.e. bones ; according to the use of the phrase, used in E. writing, to make no bones of a thing, to make no scruple about it; a metaph. apparently bor¬ rowed from a dog that devours all. Bairntyme, Barne-teme, s. 1. Brood of children, all the children of one mother; S. A. Bor. Haill! Blessit mot thou be For thy barne teme. Iloulate in. 7. MS. And Oh ! how well I thought if a’ Was wair’d, as well I might, While wi’ my bonny bairntime I Seemed a’ his heart’s delight. Lady Jane, Jamieson's Popular Ball. ii. 81. Thae bonie bairntime, Heav’n has lent, Still higher may they heeze ye In bliss, till fate some day is sent For ever to release ye Frae care that day. Burns, iii. 96. R. Brunne uses team by itself, p. 20. After Edbalde com Ethelbert his earn, Adelwolfe’s brother, of Egbrihte’s team. A.-S. beam-team, liberorum sobolis procreatio; Scotis, says Lye, bearntime, posterity; from A.-S. beam child, and team offspring. 2. The course of time during which a woman has horn children, Mearns. This sense proceeds on the idea that time is properly the final syllable, instead of A.-S. team. Bairns-woman, s. A child’s maid, a dry nurse; S. “The only servant—that he could not get rid of, owing to her age and infirmities, was Maudge Dob- bie, who, in her youth, was bairns-woman to his son.” The Entail, i. 2. BAIS, adj. Having a deep or hoarse sound; E. base. The bars trumpet with ane bludy soun The signe of batel blew ouer all the toun. Doug. Virgil, 380. 20. Buccina rauca, Virgil. Literally it signifies low, Fr. has. Her nose baas, her browes hye. Gower, Conf. Am. F. 17. a. BAISDLIE, adv. In a state of stupefaction or confusion. Amaisdlie and baisdlie, Richt bissilie they ran. Buret’s Pilg., Watson’s Coll. ii. 20. V. Bazed. BAISE, s. Haste, expedition, S. B. Su.-G. bas-a, citato gradu ire, currere, Ihre. To BAISE, v. a. To persuade, to coax, Strathmore. This has been derived from Fr. bais-er to kiss ; q. to wheedle by endearments. It may, however, have a common origin with Bazed, q. v. as signifying to stupify one by constant solicitation ; or rather be viewed as the same with Germ, baiz-en, irritare, insti- gare, impellere ad agendum, consilio, aut adhortatione; Wachter. BAISED, part. pa. Confused, at a loss what to do, S. Y. Bazed. To BAISS, v. a. To sew slightly; S. This is merely a corr. of E. baste, from Fr. bastir, to make long stitches. 1. Properly, to stitch two pieces of cloth to¬ gether, that they may be kept straight in the sewing, S. 2. To sew with long stitches, to sew in a coarse and careless manner, S.; synon. Scob, Loth. Baiss, s. The act of stitching two pieces of cloth together, previous to their being rightly sewed, S. Baissing-threads, Basing-threads, s. pi. The threads used in stitching before sewing, Selkirks. To BAISS, v. a. To beat, to drub, Loth. Baissing, s. A drubbing, Selkirks. Su.-G. bas-a caedere, ferire. BAISS, Baise, adj. 1. Sad, sorrowful, Ettr. For. 2. Ashamed, ib. Bais't signifies extremely averse, Clydes. V. Baist, part. pa. “But quhan yer Maigestye jinkyt fra me in the baux, and left me in the darknesse, I was baiss to kum again wi’ sikkan ane ancere [answer].” Hogg’s Winter Tales, ii. 41. Fr. bas, basse, humble, dejected. Fris. baes-en delirare. To BAIST, v. a. To defeat, to overcome, S. B. O BA I [ 106 ] BAK As the same word has the sense of E. baste, to beat, instead of deriving it as Johns, does, from Fr. bas- tonner, I would trace it directly to Isl. beyst-a, baust-a, id. cacdere, ferire; from Su.-G. bas-a, id. This is pron. beast, S. A. which would seem, indeed, to be the proper orthography ; as the word is given by a celebrated writer of our country. “Courage, comrade! Up thy heart, Billy, we will not be beasted at this bout, for I have got one trick, ex hoc in hoc.” Urquliart’s Rabelais, p. 29. Baist, s. 1. One who is struck by others, especially in the sports of children; S. B. The Isl. phrase has considerable analogy ; Beria oc beysta, serviliter tractare ; Verel. 2. One who is overcome, S. BAIST, part. pa. Apprehension, afraid; as, “Wer’t no for that I should na be sae baist,” Dumfr. Evidently allied to Bumbazed. V. Bazed. Baistin, s. A drubbing, S. from E. and S. baste, to beat. BAIT, s. A Boat. Y. Bat. To BAIT, v. a. To steep skins in a ley made of hens’ or pigeons’ dung, for the purpose of reducing them to a proper softness, that they may be thoroughly cleansed before they are put into the tan or bark, S. After be¬ ing thus baited, they are scraped with a knife called a grainer. Bait, s. The ley in which skins are put, S. Su.-G. bet-a fermento macerare; beta hudar, coria preparare fermentando, i.e. to bait hides, S. Teut. beet- en het leeder, preparare coria, (whence beet-water, aqua coriariorum;) also bett-en, fomentis foris applicatis tepefacere; Germ, beitz-en, “to steep, to infuse, to macerate,” Ludwig. Ihre is inclined to consider Moes- G. heists, leaven, as the source of the other terms. BAIT, Bed, s. The grain of wood or stone, Aberd. Isl. beit, lamina explanata. To BAYT, v. n. 1. To feed, to pasture: Gl. Sibb. 2. In an active sense, to give food to. —-—■—The King, and his menye, To Wenchbury all cummyn ar. Thar lychtyt all that thai war, To bayt thar horss, that war wery. And Douglas, and his cumpany, Baytyt alsua besid thaim ner. Barbour, xiii. 589. 591. MS. Dr. Johnson strangely derives the v. Bait from abate ; whereas it is evidently from A.-S. bat-an, inescare. But perhaps we have the word in a more original form in Isl. beit-a, to drive cattle to pasture, pastum agpre pecus, G. Andr. : whence beit, feeding, pasture ; hross- abeit, the baiting of a horse. By the way, I may observe, that Johnson also er¬ roneously derives Bait, to set dogs on, from Fr. batt-re ; while the word is retained in the very same sense in Isl. beit-a, incitare, ad beit-a hundana, instigare canes. To BAITCHIL, v. a. To beat soundly, Roxb.; apparently a dimin. from A.-S. beat- an, to beat. BAITH, adj. Both. Y. Bathe. BAITH-FATT, s. A bathing vat. ‘ 1 The thrid sonne Johne Stewart was Erie of Marr, and was slane in the Canogait in ane baithfatt .” Bel- lend. Cron. B. xii. c. 5. A.-S. baeth thermae, and fact vas. BAITTENIN’, part. pr. Thriving; as, ‘‘ That’s a fine baitteniri bairn,” i. e. a thriv¬ ing child; Menteith. Most probably the same with E. batten, to fatten; which, Johns, observes, is of doubtful origin. The root may be Teut. bat-en, baet-en, prodesse, Isl. baet-a, reparare ; whence batn-a, meliorescere, to grow better. Baittle, adj. 1. Rich with grass, affording excellent pasturage; Ettrick Forest. This seems merely a derivative from the preceding v. Isl. beit signifying pasture, baittle, q. beittle, may have been formed by le, a note of derivation. V. Wachter, Proleg. Sect. 6. It is also pron. Bettle. It properly denotes that sort of pasture where the grass is short and close. ■ “We turn pasture to tillage,—and heather into green sward, and the poor yarplia, as the benighted creatures here call their peat-bogs, into baittle grass¬ land.” The Pirate, iii. 182. Thousands of steids stood on the hill, Of sable trappings vaine ; And round on Ettrick’s baittle haughs Grew no kin kind of graine. Hogg’s Mountain Bard, p. 124. 2. The term in Dumfr. is applied to lea, that has a thick sward of fine sweet grass. This is called a bettle bit. Shall we view this as traduced from a common origin with Isl. beit pascuum, beiti pastum agere pecus, as applied to grass fit for pasture ? It is perhaps the same with what Bp. Douglas denominates Battill-cjers, q. v., also Battell. BAIYEE, s. A species of whiting. “Assellus argentei coloris, squamosus, Whitingo major; our fishers call it the Baivee.” Sibbald, Fife, 123. Gadus Merlangus, 2. Linn. BAIVENJAR, s. A tatterdemallion, a raga¬ muffin, Upp. Clydes. This is undoubtedly a word left in this district since the time of the Strathclyde kingdom ; C. B. bawyn, a dirty, mean fellow ; from baiv, dirty, mean. Ba, dirt, is given as the root; Owen. BAIYIE, s. A large collection ; applied to a numerous family, to a covey of partridges, &c. Ettr. For. BAK, Backe, Bakie -bird , s. T he ba t, S. j/? Vp gois the bak with hir pelit leddren fliclit, The larkis discendis from the skyis hicht. Doug. Virgil, 449. 37. The sonnys licht is nauer the wers, traist me, Allthochte the bak his bricht beames doith fie. Ibid. 8. 49. Vespertilio, Virg. Douglas has a similar allusion elsewhere : f. /3f tl u. Uav. LA AJ-gAA CkAA'C^' f //' Us V,Q\Jf , t » 4 ' tL 4/Vujpi ^ 'WMfvvv- BAK [ 107 ] BAL For to beliald my sicht miclit not indure, Mair nor tlie bricht sone may the bakkis ee. Palice of Honour, i. 37. “ The storke also, the heron after his kinde, and the lapwing, and the bake.” Lev. xi. 19. Bassandyne’s Bible, 1576. The modern name in S. is backie-bird. Su.-G. natt- backa, nattbaka, id. from natt night, and backa. Dan. often bakke, from often evening. As this animal is in E. denominated the rearmouse, one might suppose, from the apparent analogy, that backe were to be under¬ stood in the sense of retro. But the bat seems to be called in A.-S. hrere-mus, from hrer-an, agitare; as equivalent to another of its names, flitter-mouse. Backe is used by Huloet, in his Abcedarium, A. 1552. ‘‘ Backe or Reremouse which flieth in the darke. ” BAK, s. On bak, behind. —“The nobill Fabis, inclusit baith on bak and afore,—war al slane.” Bellend. T. Liv. p. 186. A.-S. on baec, retro, retrorsum; whence E. aback. BAKE, s. A small cake, a biscuit, S. Here’s crying out for bakes and gills.- Bums, iii. 35. From A.-S. bac-an, Su.-G. bak-a, &c. to bake. * To BAKE, v. a. This term is rather re¬ stricted to the act of kneading, which is dis- from what is called firing bread, A.-S. bac-an, Su.-G. bak-a, have the same significa¬ tion ; pinsere. In the operation of preparing bread, when this is performed by different persons, he who kneads is called the Bakster, Aberd. In Angus, it is not reckoned happy for two persons to bake bread together. I have heard no reason as¬ signed for this superstition. Baking-Case, s. A kneading'trough. The Back-bread , 'in Aberd. Bake-bread, is the board on which the dough is kneaded in the baking-case. BAKGARD, s. A rear-guard. The Erie Malcom he bad byd with the staill, To folow thaim, a bakgard for to be. Wallace, ix. 1742. MS. BAKHEIR, s. Thow hes broken conditioun, thow hes not done richt, Thow hecht no bakheir to bring, bot anerly we ; Thairto I tuik thy hand, as thow was trew knicht. Rauf Coilyear, D. ij. a. If properly one word, it must signify a supporter, a second; as if compounded of A.-S. baec back, and her lord, or her a servant. But I rather think that it should be to bring na bak heir, i.e. “no backing here,” or ‘ ‘ hither. ” BAKIE, s. The black headed gull, Larus marinus, Linn. Orkn. and Shetland. BAKIE, s. The name given to one kind of peat, S. ‘ ‘ When brought to a proper consistence, a woman, on each side of the line, kneads or bakes this paste, into masses, of the shape and size of peats, and spreads them in rows, on the grass.—From the manner of the opera¬ tion, these peats are called Bakies.” Dr. Walker, Prize Essays, Highl. Soc. S. ii. 121. tinguished S. B. BAKIE, s. A stake. V. Baikie. BAKIN-LOTCH, s. Some sort of bread, most probably of an enticing quality. For there was nowther lad nor loun Micht eat a bakin-lotch. Evergreen, ii. 180. st. 11. Teut. lock-en, to entice, lock-aes, a bait. BAK-LAND, s. A house or building lying back from the street, S. “Anent the accioune—for the nocht sustenyng & vphalding of the bak land —& tennement of the said vmquhile Alexanderis, Hand in the burgh of Edin¬ burgh on the nortlit half of the kingis gate and for the hurt, dampnage & scath sustenit be the said Johne & Jonet in the dovnfalling of the said bak-land,” &c. Act. Dom. Cone. A. 1490, p. 149. A house facing the street is called a foreland, S. Y. Land. BAKSYD, s. The back part of a house, Aberd. Reg. MS. “ Backside, the back yard of a house where the poul¬ try are kept. West.” Grose. V. Backside. BAKSTER, Baxster, s. A baker, S. “ Baksters, quha baikes bread to be sauld, sould make quhite bread, and well baiken, conforme to the consuetude and approbation of honest men of the burgh, as the time sail serve.” Burrow Lawes, c. 67. Baxster, c. 21. “ Syne there were proper stewards, cunning baxters, excellent cooks and potingars, with confections and druggs for their, deserts.” Pitscottie, p. 147, quoted by Pennant, as “Sir David Lindsay of the Mount.” Tour in S. 1769, p. 120, 121. V. Browster. BAKMAN, s. Follower, a retainer. Sen hunger now gois up and down, And na gud for the jakmen ; The lairds and ladyes ryde of the toun, For feir of hungerie bakmen. Maitland Poems, p. 189. From back, behind. The term backmen is used, but in a different sense, in some of the sea ports of Angus, to denote those porters who carry coals ashore from the lighters on their backs. V. Back. BAL, Ball, the initial syllable of a great many names of places in Scotland. It is generally understood as signifying the place, or town, from Ir. and Gael, baile, ball, id. But It is well *~Enown, that the vowels are often changed, while the word is radically the same. Now, the Su.-G. and Isl. bol has the very same meaning; domicilium, sedes, villa; Ihre. Notwithstanding the change of the vowel, the Gothic appears to have the preferable claim. For ball in Ir. and Gael, seems to be an insulated term, not connected with any other, admitting of no derivation, and itself having no derivatives. But Su.-G. and Isl. bol is from bo, bo-a, bu-a, Moes-G. bau-an, to dwell; and has a great many cognates; as bo, bod, byle, a house, or in a compound state, hybyle, nybyle, tibyle, id.; bo an inhabitant, bokarl, a peasant, bolag, society, &c. .As the Goths could not in such circumstances be sup¬ posed to borrow from the Irish or Highlanders of Scot¬ land ; it may be supposed that the Irish borrowed their term from the colony of Firbolg, or Belgae, who in an early period settled in Ireland. BALA-PAT, s. il A pot in a farm-house for BAL [308] BAL the use of the family during harvest, ex¬ clusive of the reapers’ potAllan’s Diet. Perhaps allied to Gael, bail, a place, a residence ; or Isl. Su.-G. hoi praedium, villa, domicilium ; q. the village-pot. BALAS, s. A sort of precious stones, ac¬ cording to Urry, brought from Balassia in India. ---Her goldin haire and rich atyre, In fretwise couchit with pearlis quhite And grete balas, lemyng as the fyre. King’s Quair, ii. 27. No saphire in Inde, no rube rich of price, There lacked then, nor emeraud so grene, Kales Tnrkes, ne tiling to my deuice, That may the castel maken for to shene. Chaucer, Court of Love, v. 80. Fr. balais, a sort of bastard ruby. “A precious stone, Fr. balè;” Palsgrave. BALAX, s. A hatchet, Aberd. A.-S. bille, Isl. byla, Su.-G. bil, bila, securis, an axe; properly one of a large size, such as that used for felling trees. Verel., however, renders Isl. bolyxe, securis major ad truncanda ligna; and Ihre derives Su.-G. baalyxa, bolyxa, from baal ingens, and yxa securis. BALBEIS, s. pi. Halfpence. The stableris gettis na stabil fies ; The hyre women gettis na balbeis. Maitland Poems, p. 182. V. Babie. BALD, Bauld, adj. 1. Bold, intrepid, S. Henry than Kyng of Ingland— Had a swne than Willame cald, That wes a stowt man and a bald. Wyntown, vii. 5. 198. For mais or burdoun arrayit wele at rycht, Quha has thereto reddy bald sprete lat se. Doug. Virgil, 139. 47. This idiom, according to which the adj. has the indefinite article prefixed, without the subst., which has been previously mentioned, is still much used, especially S. B. This is the proper and original sense of the word. But it is vulgarly used in several oblique senses. 2. Irascible, of a fiery temper, S. Venus towart the Troiane side tuke tent, Aganis quham all full of matalent Satumus douchter Juno, that full bald is Towart the partye aduersare behaldis. Doug. Virgil, 347. 4. As there is no epithet in the original, bald may per¬ haps signify haughty, imperious, in which sense it is also used, S. Then Jeany smil’d ; said, You’re beguil’d, I canna fancy thee : My minny baidd, she wou’d me scauld ; Sae dinna die for me. A. Nicol’s Poems, p. 32. V. Bardach. ‘ ‘ The third was—as haul' as ony ettercap.” Journal from London, p. 2. 3. “ Keen, biting,” expressive of the state of the atmosphere, S. —And Boreas, wi’ his blasts sae bauld, Was threat’ning a’ our kye to kill. Song, Tak’ your auld cloak about you. The baidd keen-biting force of Boreas by The blust’ring south is blunted.— Davidson’s Seasons, p, 175. 4. Pungent to the taste, or keenly affecting the organ of smelling, S. In this sense mustard, horse-radish, &c. are said to be bauld. 5. Certain, assured. The bevar hoir said to this berly berne, This breif thow sail obey sone, be thou bald. Henrysone, Bannatyne Poems, p. 133. The word occurs in the same sense, in Ywaine and Gawin. This ilk knight, that be ye balde, Was lord and keper of that hald. Ver. 169. Ritson’s Metr. Rom. v. 1. 6. It is also used, in a very oblique sense, as signifying, bright. “A bald moon, quoth Benny Gask, another pint quoth Lesley;” S. Prov. “spoken when people en¬ courage themselves to stay a little longer in the ale¬ house, because they have moon-light.” Kelly, p. 53. A.-S. bald, beedd, Alem. Su.-G. Germ, bald, Isl. bald-ur, Ital. bald-o, bold; 0. Fr. baulde, impudent, insolent, trop hardie en paroles, Gl. Rom. Rose. Ihre derives Su.-G. bald from baell-a, valere, which has been viewed as the origin of E. able, q. ec baelle, possum. Bald, as used in the sense of assured, is a Germ, idiom: bald, confisus, et confidenter; Gl. Lips. baldo, fiducialiter; Gl. Boxhorn, baldliliho, confidenter; Belg. bout spreken, cum fiducia et animositate loqui; Wachter. Isl. ball-r, bald-ur, strenuus, ferox, is viewed as the same with Balldr, Balldur, the name given to Odin, one of the deities of the ancient Goths ; Kristnis. Gl. G. Andr. derives the latter from Baal or Belus, which signifies a friend, a lord, or husband. He refers to the Phenician or Hebrew. As the Celtic nations had their Bel or Belus, it is not unlikely that the Goths might bring with them, from the East, the same object of idolatrous worship. Several of the names of Gothic deities have been brought into use as adjectives. Thus Od-r, the Isl. name of Odin, signifies also furious, (S. rood,) like a furious Sibyl. The reason of this application of the term, as assigned by G. Andr. is, that the Sibyl poured forth verses, under the pretended inspiration of Odr, the Apollo of the Goths. It seems uncertain, whether Frea, the wife of Odin, and the Venus of the North, received this name from her beauty; or whether, because of her celebrity in this respect, her name came afterwards to be used adjectively ; as Germ, frey signifies pulcher, amabilis, beautiful, lovely. To Bald, v. a. To imbolden. Than schame and dolour, mydlit bayth ouer ane, Baldis the pepil Archade euer ilkane To the bargane aganis thare inemyes. Doug. Virgil, 330, 25. This verb is formed from the adj. BALDERRY, s. Female handed orchis, a plant, S. Orchis maculata, Linn. “ Female handed orchis, Anglis. Balderry , Scotis.” Lightfoot, p. 517. This name is also given to the Orchis latifolia. The word is pron. Bawdry ; and it has been supposed that it may have originated from the term Bawdry; as the plant is vulgarly believed to have an aphrodisiacal virtue, and in some counties receives a gross designa¬ tion from the form of the bulbs of the root. By chil¬ dren in Lanarks. the root is commonly designed, The Laird and Lady. BAL [ 109 ] bal BALD-STROD, 5 . A skeg, a scorner, a skald, A bald strod and a bald. Colkelbie Soto, F. i. v. 100. Probably bald, as used by itself, is equivalent to, a bold person. Isl. strad denotes obscene language or conduct; G. Andr. vo. Stred, p. 228. BALEEN, s. The designation given, by the Scottish whale-fishers, and by fishers in general, to the whalebone of commerce. Quaedam [balaenae] corneas laminas in ore habeant, quae nautis nostris dicuntur, Whales with baleen ; quod enim Angli Whalebone et fins, nostri baleen vocant. Sibb. Phalainologia, Praef. It has been justly said, that tohalebone is a very in¬ accurate denomination ; and that in E. there is no ap¬ propriate term, equivalent to the fanons of the Fr. Fr. balenes, “whall-bones ; whall-bone bodies [bod- dice] ; French bodies Cotgr. V. Ballant Boddice. Belg. balyn, whalebone, whalefins; Sewel. Both these, like Fr. baleine, the name of the whale, are obviously from the Lat. term. I have observed no similar designation in any of the Goth, dialects; notwithstand¬ ing the great variety of names given to the whale, according to the particular species, and the long ac¬ quaintance of the Goth, nations with whale-fishing. BALGONE PIPPIN, a species of apple, S. “The Balgone pippin, so named from the seat of Sir James Suttie in East Lothian, much resembles the golden pippin, and to all its excellencies adds the ad¬ vantage of larger size.” Neill’s Horticult. Edin. En- cycl. p. 209. BALK and BURRAL. “The hills and heath ground being ridged, appear to have been under cultivation at some former period, at least that partial kind of it called balk and burral, which consisted of one ridge very much raised by the plough, and a barren space of nearly the same extent, alternately.” P. Turriff, Aberd. Statist. Acc. xviii. 404. For Balk, V. Bank, 2. The only word that resem¬ bles Burral, is Isl. alburd-ar, divisio agrorum inter vicinos per restim facta ; Verel. q. by transposition, burdal; from al a thong, and perhaps bur, byrd, a vil¬ lage, a field. BALDERDASH, s. Foolish and noisy talk, poured out with great fluency, S. This word is also E. and derived by Dr. Johnson, from A.-S. bald bold, and dash. I mention it merely to suggest, that perhaps it is allied to Isl. bulldur, susurronum blateratio vel stultorum balbuties, G. Andr. p. 42. BALEN. V. Pauis. BAL YE, «. “The Lord Fleming, who commanded the castle [of Dunbarton,] hearing the tumult, fled to the neather Balye, (so they call the part by which they descend to the river) and escaped in a little boat. ” Spotswood, p. 252. Probably from Fr. bailies, a term used by Froissart, as signifying barricadoes. Bailies des murs, the cur¬ tains ; Diet. Trev. It seems doubtful, indeed, whether this be meant of the Bayle, “ a space on the outside of the ditch commonly surrounded by strong palisades, and sometimes by a low embattled wall; ” or the bal- lium, or bailey. Of these there were two, the inner and outer. They were properly areas, separated from each other “ by a strong embattled wall and towered gate.” The inner commonly contained the houses and barracks for the garrison, the chapel, stables and hospital.” Grose’s Military Antiq. i. 2, 3. BALL, s. Bustle, disturbance, Aberd. Isl. baul, boel, molestatio, noxa, dolor; G. Andr. p. 23. BALL, s. A parcel, used in the sense of E. bale . ‘ * Accordingly draw a bill of loading, which is of a common stile, bearing, that such a ball or coffer—is embarked this—day-, the which ball is consignable at London to Mr.-, merchant,” &c. Sir A. Bal¬ four’s Letters, p. 95. Fr. balle, ‘ ‘ a packe, as of merchandise ; ” Cotgr. Teut. bal fascis. BALLANDIS, s. pi. A balance for weigh¬ ing. “Ane pair of ballandis weyth wychtis pertainyng tharto of the gryt bynd, & ane wthir pair of the small bynd with the weichtis.” Aberd. Reg. A. 1535, V. 16. “Item ane pair of ballandis of bras to wey poulder.” Inventories, A. 1566, p. 172. BALLANT, s. A ballad ; the general pro¬ nunciation among the vulgar throughout S. “But they [the smugglers] stick to it, that they’ll be streekit, and hae an auld wife when they’re dying to rhyme ower prayers, and ballants, and charms, as they ca’ them, rather than they’ll hae a minister to’ come and pray wi’ them—that’s an auld threep o theirs.” Guy Mannering, iii. 110. V. Fern-seed. * ‘ An’ it were about Robin Hood, or some o’ David Lindsay’s ballants, ane wad ken better what to say to it.” Monastery, i. 150. BALLANT-BODDICE, s. Boddice made of leather, anciently worn by ladies in S. Fr. balenes , “whalebone bodies, French bodies.”—Cotgr. The term is still used by old people, S. B. BALLAT, Ballies. of ruby. “Item ane blak hatt with ane hingar contenand ane greit ruby ballot with thre perlis, price XL crownis of weeht.” Coll, of Inventories, A. 1516, p. 25. In MS. it might be read balac. Balliesis occurs in the same sense. “Tuelf roses of diamantis and tuelf ruby balliesis sett in gold anamalit with quheit blew and blak.” Ibid. p. 267. The same with Balas. Cotgr. defines rubis balay, * 1 a rubie ballais ; a kind of pale, or peach-coloured, rubie.” L. B. balasc-us, carbunculus. Lapis balagius, defined by Albertus Magnus, Gemma coloris rubei, lucida valde et substantiae transparentis. He adds, Dicitur esse femina earbunculi; Du Cange. BALL-CLAY, Pell-clay, s. Very ad¬ hesive clay, S. O. “If steril and adhesive, it is sometimes termed strong as ball-clay .” Agr. Surv. Ayrs. p. 4. V. Pell Clay. BALLY-COG, s. A milk-pail, Banffs. synon. Leglin. Dan. balie denotes a tub; Su. -G. balja, cupa, obba; Ruby Ballat , a species BAL [ 110 ] BAM Low Sax. and Fris. ballje, id. Belg. baalie, “a tub, a bucketSewel. The addition of cog must be modem. BALLINGAR, Ballingere, s. A kind of ship. A ballingar off Ingland, that was thar, Past out off Tay, aud com to Whitbe far, To London send, and tauld off all this cace, Till hyng Morton wowyt had Wallace. Wallace, ix. 1854. In MS. however, Whytte occurs for Whitby. Now is it hot ane frith in the sey flude ; Ane rade vnsikkir for schip and ballingere. Doug. Virgil, 39. 22. In an old MS. belonging to the Herald’s Office, quoted by Du Cange, it is said; L’Amiral doit avoir l’adminis- tration de tous vaisseaux appartenans à la guerre, comme Barges, Galèes, Horquèes, Ballingers, et autres. Walsingham mentions them under the same name; and Froissart, who writes ballangers, vol. iii. c. 41. BALLION, s. 1. A knapsack, Selkirks. 2. A tinker’s box, in which his utensils are carried; or any box that may be carried on one’s back ; ibid. Y. Ballownis. BALLION, s. The designation given to a reaper, who is not attached to any particu¬ lar band or ridge, but who acts as a supernum¬ erary ; adjoining himself to those on one ridge who have fallen behind the reapers on another, and, after these have made up their lee-way, joining those who are next deficient in progress. The term is common in Linlithg. BALLOCH, Belloch, s. A narrow’ pass, Stirlings. ‘ ‘ The access to the muir is by narrow passes called ballochs.” P. Gargunnock, Stat. Acc. xviii. 94. “The road I came leads from Glen Pheagen, by a belloch, or deep opening through the mountains, into the head of Glen Fruive.” Blackw. Mag. March 1819, p. 663. Gael, bealach, id. BALLOP, s. The old name for the flap in the forepart of the breeches, which is but¬ toned up, S. In E. formerly called the cod¬ piece. Hence it seems allied to Lancash. ballochs, testicula. BALLOWNIS, a. pi “ Maisterfull strubling & streiking the saidis, &c. with balloionis under sylence of nycht.” Aberd. Pec Cent. 16. 6 Fr. ballon signifies a fardel, or small pack; L. B. ballon-us, id. BALOW. 1. A lullaby, S. “ The editor of Select Scottish Ballads pretends, that m a quarto manuscript in his possession—there are two baloioes, as they are there stiled, the first, The balow, Allan, the second, Palmer's Balow; this last, he says, is that commonly called Lady Bothwell’s Lament.” Ritson’s Essay on S. Song, p. cix. N. M ell is that soul which God in mercie exerciseth day lie with one crosse or other, not suffering it to be rocked and lulled with Sathan’s baloioes in the cradle of securitie.” Z. Boyd’s L. Battell, p, 308. 2. A term used by a nurse, when lulling her child. Balow, my babe, ly s'til and sleipe ! It grieves me sair to see thee weipe. L. A. Bothwell’s Lament. It is supposed to be part of an old Fr. lullaby, Bas, le loup ; or as the S. term is sometimes pronounced, balililow, q. bas, là le loup; “lie still, there is the wolf,” or “the wolf is coming.” I find this written somewhat differently, as the name of an old S. tune. “ Followis ane sang of the birth of Christ, with the tune of Baw lu la law. ” Godly Ballates, quoted by Ritson ut sup. p. lvi. To BALTER, v. a. To dance. —His cousing Copyn Cull— Led the dance and began ; Play us Joly lemmane ; Sum trottit Tras and Trenass ; Sum balterit The Bass. Colkelbie Sow, F. i. v. 302. Corr. perhaps from 0. Fr. balacleur, or L. B. balator, a dancer. BAM, s. A sham, a quiz, S. —“ The laird, whose humble efforts at jocularity were chiefly confined to what was then called bites and bams, since denominated hoaxes and quizzes, had the fair¬ est possible subject of wit in the unsuspecting Dominie. ” Guy Mannering, i. 41. This is a cant term. “ Bam. A jocular imposition, the same as a humbug.” Grose’s Class. Diet. BAMLING, adj. A bamling chield, an awk¬ wardly-made, clumsy fellow, Roxb. BAMULLO, Bomullo, Bomulloch. To make one lauch Bamullo, to make one change one’s mirth into sorrow; to make one cry. “ I’ll gar you lauch , sing, or dance, Bamullo , (for all the modes of expression are used), is a threatening used by parents or nurses, when their children are troublesome or un¬ seasonably gay, especially when they cannot be lulled to sleep; Ang. Perths. It is pron. as with an a in Ang., with an o Perths. It is said to be comp, of two Celtic words. C. B. bw is terror, or that which causes it. The children in France, if we may believe Bullet’s information, cry bou, when they wish to affright their comrades; the very sound used in S. with a similar design, pron. bu, like Gr. v.. Ir. and Gael, mala, mullach, primarily an eye-brow, is used to denote knotted or gloomy brows. Hence bo-mullach is equivalent to “the grisly ghost, the spectre with the dark eye-brows.” To make one “ sing or dance bo-mullo ,” is thus to introduce the frightful ghost as his minstrel. It is said that the Mallochs, a branch of the clan Macgregor, had their name from their appearance, as expressed by the word explained above. The highlanders, indeed, according to my information, call any man Malloch, who has gloomy brows. The ghost referred to above, according to the ac¬ count communicated from Scotland to Mr. Aubrey, was of the female gender. “ But whether this man saw any more than Brownie and Meg Mullach, I am not very sure.— Meg Mullach, [r._ Mullach] and Brownie, —are two ghosts, which (as it is constantly reported), of old haunted a family in BAN [ 111 ] BAN Strathspey of the name of Grant. They appeared at first [1. the first] in the likeness of a young lass ; the second of a young lad.” Miscellanies, p. 212. * To Ban, Bann, v. n. 1. Often applied in S., although improperly, to those irreverent exclamations which many use in conversa¬ tion, as distinguished from cursing. Ne’er curse nor bann, I you implore, In neither fun nor passion. • A. Douglas's Poems, p. 75. 2. Used to denote that kind of imprecation in which the name of God is not introduced, s. Foul fa’ the coof! that I should ban ; We sudna ban in vain. Cock’s Simple Strains, p. 124. 3. Even where there is no direct imprecation, applied to that unhallowed mode of nega¬ tion, used by many, in which the devil’s name, or some equivalent term, is introduced as giving greater force to the language, S. “We ar Paul’s bishopis, Sir, Christ’s bishopis ; ha’d us as we are.” ‘The d — l haid aills you,’ replied James, ‘ but that ye would all be alike; ye cannot abide ony to be abone you;’ “ Sir,” said the minister, “do not ban.” M'Crie’s Life of Knox, ii. 299. BANCHIS, s. pi. Bot quhen my Lillis and my banchis was all selit, I wald na langer beir on brydil, bot braid up my heid. Dunbar, Maitland Poems, p. 57. This term seems to mean deeds of settlement, or money deeds; as we now speak of bank-notes, from Ital. banco a bank. We learn from Ihre, that Su.-G. bankekop signifies the buying or selling of patrimonial goods between husband and wife. Instead of banchis, in edit. 1508 it is bauchles, which is still more unin¬ telligible. BANCKE. To beate a bancke, apparently to beat what in S. is called a ruff, or roll. “The drummer-major, accompanied with the rest of the drummers of the regiment, being commanded, beate a bancke in head of the regiment.” Monro’s Exped. P. 2, p. 33. Su.-G. bank-a pulsare, a frequentative from ban-a, id. BANCOURIS, s.pl. Braid burdis and benkis, ourbeld with bancouris of gold, Cled our with grene clathis.- Houlate, iii. 3. MS. This seems to signify covers of gold. It may be a corr. of Teut. banckwerc, tapestry; also, the covering of a stool or bench, subselhi stragulum, Kilian. Fr. banquier, “a bench-cloth, or a carpet for a forme or bench; ” Cotgr. BAND, s. Bond, obligation; S. Thare may na band be maid sa ferm, Than thai can make thare will thare term. Wyntown, ix. 25. 77. To mak band, to come under obligation, to swear allegiance. This gud squier with Wallace bound to ryd. And Robert Boid quhilk weld no langar bide Vndir thrillage of segis of Ingland, To that falss King he had neuir maid band. Wallace, iii. 54. MS. —“He that makis band, or is sworn man to ony uther man, bot allanerlie to the king, sail be punisht to the deith.” Auld lawis, Balfour’s Pract. p. 683. Bander, s. A person engaged to one or more in a bond or covenant. Montrose, and so many of the banders as happened to be at home at that time, were cited to appear.” Guthry’s Mem. p. 90. BAND of a MU, the top or summit of a ridge. Himself ascendis the hie band of the hill, By wentis strate, and passage scharp and wil. Doug. Virgil, 382. 4. Jugum, Virg. Germ, bann, summitas. Cluverius says; Excel- sarum rerum summitates dicimus pinnen, et singulari numero pin. Germ. Antiq. Lib. i. p. 197. This word seems to be of Celtic origin; as consonant to pen, Gael. ben. From pen Wachter thinks that the Latins formed peninus, penninus, and apenninus; whence the Apennine mountains. V. Wachter, vo. Pftn. “Weel, weel,” quo’ Robin, “keep the band of the hill a’ the way. ” Blackw. Mag. Mar. 1823, p. 317. C. B. bant a height, from ban, high, lofty, or ban prominence. Gael, beann, a mountain. BAND, s. ‘ ‘ Ilk soldier was furnished with twa sarks, coat, breeks, hose, and bonnet, bands and shoone, a sword and musket,” &c. Spalding, ii. 150. This might seem to denote neckcloths in general, a sense in which the E. word was used, although now restricted in its application to an official appendage of the neckcloth. It has, however, been suggested to me, that it may denote those bands or straps of leather, which soldiers used formerly to wear above their garters. This is undoubtedly confirmed by the phrase, “houiss [hose?] and bandis.” Aberd. Reg. A. 1538, V. 15. BAND, s. A hinge ; as, the bands of a door ; its hinges, S; a restricted sense of the Gothic term band, ligamen. BAND, s. The rope or tie by which black cattle are fastened to the stake, S. To Band (take), To unite; a phrase borrowed from architecture. “Lord, make them corner-stones in Jerusalem, and give them grace, in their youth, to take band with the fair chief Corner-stone.” Ruth. Lett. P. iii. ep. 20. BANDKYN, s. A very precious kind of cloth, the warp of which is thread of gold, and the woof silk, adorned with raised figures. For the banket mony rich claith of pall Was spred, and mony a bandkyn wounderly wrocht. Doug. Virgil, 33. 15. Rudd, supposes, that “this should be bandkyn or baudekin, a kind of fine or glittering silk, which is mentioned, Stat. Henr. VIII.” But handequin-us occurs in L. B. as well as baldakin-us. Dedit huic ecclesiae duos pannos de Bandequino optimos; Nov. Gall. Christ, ap. Du Cange. The term baldakin-us, or baldekin-us, occurs very frequently. Dominus Rex veste deaurata facta de pretiosissimo Baldekino —sedens. Matt. Paris. A. 1247. According to Du Cange, it is so called, because it was brought from Baldac ; quod Baldaico, seu Babylone in Perside, in occidentals Pro¬ vinces deferretur. V. Bawdekyn. V BAN [ 112 ] BAN BANDLESS, adj. Altogether abandoned to wickedness, pron. ban’less, Clydes, q. without bands or bonds. Bandlesslie, adv. Begardlessly, ibid. Bandlessness, s. The state of abandonment to wickedness, ibid. BANDOUNE, Bandown, s. Command, or¬ ders. Alangst the land of Ross he roars, And all obey’d at his bandown, Evin frae the North to Suthren shoars. Battle of Harlaw, st. 7. Everyreen, i. 81. Till Noram Kirk he come with outyn mar, The Consell than of Scotland meit liym thar. Full sutailly he chargit thaim in bandoune, As thar our lord, till hald of hym the toun. Wallace, i. 63. MS. In bandoune may signify, authoritatively, as if he had actually been their sovereign. It is used in the same sense 0. E. V. Barrat. The phrase seems strictly to denote the orders issued from under a victorious standard; from Germ, band, vexillum. Paul. Diaconus, speaking of a standard, says, quod bandum appellant; De Gest. Longobard. c. 20. V. Abandon. Bandounlt, adv. Firmly, courageously. The Sotheron saw how that so bandoumly, Wallace abaid ner hand thair chewalry. Wallace, v. 881. MS. Wallace, scho said, yhe war cleypt my luff, Mor bandounly I maid me for to pruff, Traistand tharfor your rancour for to slak ; Me think ye suld do sum thing for my saik. Ibid. viii. 1399. MS. BANDSMAN, s. A binder of sheaves in harvest, Galloway; synon. Bandster. “A good deal of dexterity is requisite to perform this part of the work well, and as the bandsmen are often taken indiscriminately from the common labour¬ ers, it is for the most part done in a manner so slovenly, as in bad harvests, to occasion much loss and trouble* which might otherwise be prevented.” Agr. Surv’ Gall. p. 129. BAND-STANE, s. A stone that goes through on both sides of a wall; thus denominated, because it binds the rest together, S. “Thre dossand of bandstanis & thre laid of pendis ” &c. Aberd. Reg. A. 1538, v. 16. “I am amaist persuaded its the ghaist of a stane- mason—see siccan band-stanes as he’s laid !” Tales of my Landlord, i. 79. BANDSTER, Banster, s. One who binds sheaves after the reapers on the harvest field, S. A.-S. Germ, band, vinculum. At har’st at the shearing nae younkers are jearing, The bansters are rankled, lyart, and grey. Ritson’s S. Songs, ii. 3. BAND-STRING, s. 1. A string going ac- cross the breast for tying in an ornamental way, S. “ He saw a weel-fa’ared auld gentleman standing by his bedside, in the moonlight, in a queer-fashioned dress, wi mony a button and a band-string about it.” Antiquary, i. 202. 2. The designation given to a species of con¬ fection, of a long shape, S. BAND WIN, Banwin, s. As many reapers as may be served by one bandster; formerly eight, now, in Lothian at least, generally six. “ The harvest strength is distributed into bands, con¬ sisting each of six reapers, provincially called shearers, with a binder, or bandster, which squad is provincially termed a ban-win. ” Agr. Surv. Berw. p. 226. Perhaps from A.-S. band, vinculum, and win, labor. I have, however, heard it derived from band, the de¬ nomination given to all the reapers on a field, and win, to dry by exposing to the air. It is otherwise expl. inDumfr. “A field of shearers in a bandwin ” is a phrase which includes several parties of reapers, each party having a bandster at¬ tached to it. They begin by cutting an angle off the field, which leaves the ridges of different lengths. Then one party begins by itself with the two short¬ est ridges, the second with the two next, and so on in proportion to the number of parties. When those of the first division have cut down their land, they return to take up what is called a new land ; and in this man¬ ner all the parties keep at separate distances from each other, till the field be finished. This mode is preferred by some, • as producing more equal exertion, and a greater quantity of work in the same time. Bandwin Rig. A ridge so broad that it may contain a band of reapers called a win. Berw. “On dry turnip soils, either upon laying down to grass, or when ploughed from ley for oats, the ridges are commonly 30 feet broad, called bandwin ridges, and quite flat.” Agr. Surv. Berw. p. 132, 133. BANDY, s. The stickleback, Aberd.; abbrev. perhaps from another name of this fish, Ban- STICKLE, q. v. BANE, s. Bone, S. That pestilens gert mony banys In kyrk-yardis be laid at anys. Wyntown, ix. 22. 63. “It is ill to take out of the flesh that is bred in the bane;” Ferguson’s S. Prov. p. 20. A.-S. ban, Alem. be in, Belg. been. “It does na cum fra the bane,” a proverbial phrase applied to a confession that does not seem sincere. It is probably borrowed from meat, that is not sufficiently roasted or boiled, which does not easily separate from the bone. A’ FRAE THE Bane. V. Bein, s. Bone. Bane, adj. Of or belonging to bone, S.; as, a bane caimb, a comb made of bone, as dis¬ tinguished from one made of horn. “Item, a bane coffre, & in it a grete core of gold, with four precious stanis, and a chenye of gold.” Coll. Inventories, A. 1488, p. 12. Bane-dry, adj. Thoroughly dry, Clydes.; q. as dry as bones exposed to sun and wind. It seems to include the idea of the feeling of hardness that clothes have when thorough¬ ly dried. Bane-Dyke, s. A beast is said to be gane to BAN [ 113 ] BAN the bane-dyke, when reduced to skin and bone, Clydes. Perhaps q. good for nothing but to travel to the dyke where the bones of dead horses lie. Bane-grease, s. The oily substance produced from bones, which are bruised and stewed on a slow fire, S. Bane-idle, adj. Totally unoccupied, Lanarks. Can there be an allusion to one who has got nothing before him at a meal but a bone that he has already picked bare ? BANE. King of Bane. “ Quhair they desyir thy Graice to put at thy temporall lords and liegis, becaus thay despyse thair vitious lyif, quhat ells intend thei but onlie thy deithe, as thou mayest easilie persave, suppois thay cullour thair fals intent and mynd, with the persute of Heresie ? For quhen thy Barounis ar put doun, quhat art thou bot the King of Bane, and thane of necessitie man be guidit be thame, and than no dout, quhair a blind man is guyde, moil be a fall in the myre. ” Sey- toun’s Lett, to Ja. V. Knox’s Hist. p. 19. This is the word in both MSS. In Loud. edit. p. 20, it is “ What art thou but the King of Land, and not of men, ” &c. If the latter be meant as a translation of the phrase, it is erroneous. Its proper sense has indeed been mis¬ understood, even so early as the time of Sir David Lyndsay. For, when exhorting James V. to attend to the interest of his subjects, and to secure the love of his barons, he thus expresses himself. Lat justice mixit with mercie thame amend. Haue thow thair hartis, thow hes aneuch to spend : And be the contrair, thow art bot king of bone, Fra time thy heiris hartis bin from the gone. Warkis, 1592, p. 197. i.e. “The hearts of thy lords,” or “nobles.” The meaning of the phrase appears from what the learned Mr. Strutt has said, when speaking of the King of Christmas, Lord of Misrule, &c. “The dignified persons above-mentioned were, I presume, upon an equal footing with the KING of the BEAN, whose reign commenced on the Vigil of the Epiphany, or upon the day itself. We read that some time back ‘ it was a common Christmas gambol in both our universities, and continued at the com¬ mencement of the last century, to be usual in other places, to give the name of king or queen to that per¬ son whose extraordinary good luck it was to hit upon that part of a divided cake, which was honoured above the others by having a bean in it.’ Bourne’s Antiq. Vulg. chap. xvii. I will not pretend to say in ancient times, for the title is by no means of recent date, that the election of this monarch depended entirely upon the decision of fortune ; the words of an old kalendar belonging to the Romish church seem to favour a con¬ trary opinion ; they are to this effect: On the fifth of January, the vigil of the Epiphany, the Kings of the Bean are created (lieges Fabis creantur) ; and on the sixth the feast of the kings shall be held, and also of the queen; and let the banqueting be continued for many days. At court, in the eighth year of Ed¬ ward the Third, this majestic title was conferred upon one of the king’s minstrels, as we find by an entry in a computus so dated, which states that sixty shillings were given by the king, upon the day of the Epiphany, to Regan the trumpeter and his associates, the court minstrels, in the name of the King of the Bean, in nomine Regis de Faba.” Sports and Pastimes, p. 255, 256. Moresin, however, gives another reason for the de¬ nomination. As this election referred to the three wise men, or kings of the East, as the Church of Rome has considered them; the person elected, he says, ‘ ‘ was called King of the Bean, having his name from the lot Deprav. Relig. p. 143. Brand seems to adopt this idea ; referring also, in confirmation of it to the ob¬ servation made in the ancient calendar already quoted ; lieges Fabis creantur. This, however, he renders dif¬ ferently; “Kings are created by Beans,” as if beans had been used as lots on this occasion. V. Brand’s Pop. Antiq. Observ. on ch. 17. Sometimes a denarius, or silver penny, was baked in the twelfth-cake, instead of a bean. The consequence of finding it was the same. A similar custom prevails in the South of S. We find an allusion to it in the following lines : To spae thair fortune, ’mang the deugh The luckie fardin's put in : The scones ilk ane eats fast eneugh, Like onie hungrie glutton. Rev. J. Nicol's Poems, i. 28. “This is a favourite custom. A small lump of dough, from which the [New-year] cakes have been taken, is reserved ; and in it a small coin, usually a farthing, is put. The dough is then rolled thin, and cut into small round scones, which, when fired, are handed round the company. Not a moment must be lost in eating them ; it being of vast importance to get the scone with the hidden treasure, as it is believed, that happy person shall first taste the sweets of matri¬ monial felicity.” Ibid. N. The bean seems to have been used merely as a species of lot. Whence this use of it was borrowed by the western nations of Europe, it is impossible to say. I can find no proof that it was one of the sortes employed by the Romans. The Greeks, however, anciently gave their ballots by means of the bean. The Kvagoi, or beans, “were of two sorts, white and black; the white were whole, and were made use of to absolve; the black were bored through, and were the instruments of con¬ demnation.” Potter’s Antiq. i. 119. It was customary with the Romans, in their Satur¬ nalia, as Alexander ab Alexandre has observed, “to divide kingdoms among persons who were equal in rank, who, during the rest of the day, acted as sovereigns, assuming the purple of the magistrate.” Gen. Dies, lib. ii. c. 22. It is not improbable, that, on the empire becoming Christian, those who endeavoured to make proselytes to the new religion by carnal policy, substi¬ tuted the allusion to “the kings of the east ” as an excuse for retaining the sovereign of the Saturnalia. In addition to what is said as to the farthing baked in the new-year cakes, it may be observed, that the custom of putting a ring into the bride’s cake at a wed¬ ding, still common in S., may have been borrowed from the Twelfth-cake. Grose mentions another custom, A. Bor. in which the bean is used in a similar manner, and which, notwith¬ standing the variation as to circumstances, may be viewed as having the same origin. “Scudding of Peas. A custom in the North of boiling the common grey peas in the shells, and eating them with butter and salt. A bean, shell and all, is put into one of the pea- pods ; whosoever gets this bean is to be first married.” Gl. BANE, adj. Ready, prepared. -Thidder returning agane To seik your auld moder male you bane. Doug. Virgil, 70. 1. 32. “Perhaps for boun, metri gratia;” Rudd. Teut. bane, however, signifies via aperta, and banen den weeh, viam planam reddere, Su.-G. ban-a, viam munire. As this is the version of -Antiquam exquirite matrem, mak you bane may be equivalent to search out the P BAN [114] BAN direct way. Or we may trace it perhaps still more directly to Isl. beinn, rectus, straight, from bein-a expedire, negotium promovere, beina ferd eins, iter ejus adjuvare, dirigere. BANE-FYER, s. Bonfire, S. “ Our soveraine Lord—gives power to all schireffes —to searche and seeke the persones, passing in pil¬ grimage to ony Kirkes, Chapelles, Welles, Croces, or sik uther monuments of idolatrie : as alswa the super¬ stitious observeris of the festival dayes of the Sanctes, sumtimes named their Patrones, quhair there is na publicke Faires and Mercattes, setteris out of Bane- J'yers, singers of Carrales, within and about kirkes, and of sik vthers superstitious and Papistical rites.” Acts Ja. VI. 1581. c. 104. Murray. V. Bail, Bayle- Fyre. Under Bayle-Fire, it has been said that, from this word, “by a change of the letters of the same organs, our banefire, and E. bonfire ,” may have been formed. Somner, however, I find, after explaining A.-S. bad, bael-fyr, “a great fire wherein dead bodies were burned,” adds, “a bone fire, so called from burning the deads’ bones in it.” BANE-PRICKLE, 5 . The stickle-back, Clydes. Y. Banstickle. BANNEOURE, Baneour, s. A standard- bearer. Than but mar bad the nobill King Hynt fra his baneour his baner. Barbour, vii. 588, MS. He bad the Banneoure be a sid Set his bannere, and wyth it bid. Wyntown, ix. 27. 365. BANERER, s. A standard-bearer; more properly, one who exhibits his particular standard in the field. Go tite, Volusus, to the banereris, Of the Volscanis, and tkame that standards beris. Doug, Virgil, 379. 47. As maniplis is the only word in the original, it seems uncertain whether Bp. Douglas means to distinguish banereris from those who standartis beris; or uses the last expression merely as a pleonasm. Certain it is, that the term properly denotes a person of such dignity, that he had a right to appear in the field with his fol¬ lowers, fighting under his own standard. Bander-heer, baner-heer, baro, dynasta, satrapes : bandophorus, i.e. dominus bandae sive praecipui signi; Kilian. Thus, it does not merely signify “the lord of a standard,” but “of a principal standard.” Wachter observes that, according to some writers, banner-herr signifies a chieftain who carries the badge of a duke or leader; and, according to others, a baron invested with a mili¬ tary standard within his own territory. Ihre quotes the following passage, as illustrating this term, from Chron. Rhythm, p. 157. Aen hade the Tyske maanae fler Af Hertuga, Grefwa och Banerherra. Germani vero adhuc plura habuere Ducum, Comitum et Vexilliferoruni. He observes, that here he is called a Banerherre, who, like kings and dukes, had his own standard. The name Banneret, S. corr. Banrente, marks a dis¬ tinction, as to dignity, in the person to whom it was given. As baner-heer, banerer, simply denotes the master of a standard ; the term banneret, being a dim¬ inutive, and implying inferiority, intimates that he on whom it was conferred, although he appeared under his own standard, had one inferior to the other. The Banneret was always created on the field, the royal standard being displayed. V. Spelman, vo. Banerettus. According to the E. laws, a baron was superior to a banneret. For he was scarcely accounted a baron, says Spelman, who had not more than thirteen feudal soldiers under him. But only ten were required of a banneret. In Scotland, however, the banrente was more honourable than the baron. For the barons were only represented in Parliament by commissioners ; but the banrentes were warned by the king’s special pre¬ cept to give personal attendance, in the same manner as the temporal lords and dignitaries of the church. V. Banrente. Skene mentions another proof of this superiority. The Banrentes had “ power or priviledge graunted to them be the King, to rayse and lift vp ane Baner, with ane companie of men of weir, either horse¬ men, or fute-men, quhilk is nocht lesum to ony Earle or Barroune, without the Kingis speciall licence, asked and obtained to that effect.” De Verb. Sign. vo. Banrentes. The reason of the difference, as to the degree of dig¬ nity attached to the rank of Banneret in the two king¬ doms, may have been, that a greater number of knights of this description had been created by the kings of England, than by those of Scotland. This might per¬ haps be accounted for, from their greater intercourse with the continent, where the spirit of chivalry so much prevailed in all its forms. It must be observed, however, that Grose gives a different account of the number of vassals requisite to give a title to the rank of banneret. He quotes father Daniel as mentioning two regulations respecting this. According to the one, it was necessary to bring into the field, “twenty-five men at arms, each attended by two horsemen, in all amounting to seventy-five men according to the other, “at least fifty men at arms accompanied as before, making together one hundred and fifty men.” Milit. Hist. i. 180. BANERMAN, s. Standard-bearer. His Banerman Wallace slew in that place, And sone to ground the baner doun he race. Wallace, x. 669. MS. “ At last quhen he wes cumyng to Spay, & fand his ennimes of greter power than he mycht resist, he espyit his baner man for feir of enimes trimbland, & not pass- and so pertlie forwart as he desyrit. Incontinent he pullit the baner fra him, & gaif it to Schir Alexander Carron, quhilk gat mony riche landis for the samyn office. Bot his name wes tumit efter to Skrymgeour.” Bellend. Cron. B. xii. c. 11. Signifero expavente; Boeth. This term, entirely different from banerer, seems properly to denote one who bears the standard of an¬ other. Su.-G. banersman, vexillifer. Sancte Olofioar banersman ; Saint Olave was standard-bearer. Hist. S. 01. p. 78. Ihre, vo. Baner. BANES-BRAKIN, s. A bloody quarrel, the breaking of bones, S. That I hae at banes-brakin been My skin can sha’ the marks ; I dinna tell you idle tales, See to my bloody sarks. Poems in the Buchan Dialect, p. 26. BANFF. This good town, for what reason I cannot divine, seems to have been viewed rather in a contemptible light. Hence a variety of proverbs have originated. “Gae to Banff, and buy bend-leather; ” West of S. “Gang to Banff, and bittle,” or beetle “beans.” “Gang to Banff, and bind bickers,” Loth. All these suggest the idea of useless travel, or idle labour. BAN [ 115 ] BAN To BANG, v. n. To change place with im¬ petuosity ; as to bang up, to start from one’s seat or bed : He bang'd to the door , he went hastily to the door. S. Dogs barked, and the lads frae hand Bang'd to their breeks like drift Be break of day. Ramsay's Poems, i. 270. —Blythly wald I bang out o’er the brae, And stend o’er burns as light as ony rae. Ibid. ii. 393. Ajax bang’d up, whase targe was shught In seven fald o’ hide. Poems in the Buchan Dialect, p. 1. The verb bang, in E. signifies to beat; Isl. bang-a id. Dr. Johnson, however, who is often very unhappy in his etymons, derives it from Belg. vengelen, which is only a derivative, corr. in its form. Isl. bang-a is itself derived from ban-a, pulsare, percutere; whence also Su.-G. banka, id. and baengel, a staff, a cudgel. The verb, as here used, is more immediately allied to Su.-G. baang, tumult, violence, which Ihre indeed traces to Isl. bang-a, percutere. For a tumult suggests the idea, both of violence, and of rapidity in operation. To Bang out , v. a. To draw out hastily, S. Then I’ll bang out my beggar dish, And stap it fou of meal. Song, Ross's Helenore, p. 143. To Bang, v. a. 1. To beat, to overcome, to overpower, Loth. Roxb. Dumfr. This seems merely an oblique sense of the E. v. as sig¬ nifying to beat, to maul. 2. To surpass, in whatever way; as, “It bangs a’ prent,” i.e. it goes beyond' every thing; in allusion to what has been printed, although used figuratively, Roxb. Of a’ the lasses o’ the thrang Nane was sae trig as Nelly ; E’en ony rose her cheeks did bang, Her leuks were like a lily. Davidson’s Seasons, p. 119. ‘ ‘ The Lord—keep me from sic peril again ; for this bangs a’ I e’er met wi’, frae the taws of that gloomin’ auld thief Buchanan, to the last gliff I got wi’ the villain Both well, whan he drave to be in at my very secret chamber.” St. Johnstoun, iii. 146. To Bang off or off, v. a. 1. To let off with violence, to let fly, S. “Twa unlucky red-coats—just got a glisk o’ his hon¬ our as he gaed into the wood, and banged off a gun at him.” Waverley, iii. 238. 2. To throw with violence, Aberd. Bang, s. 1 . An action expressive of haste ; as, He came with a bang , S. In a bang , suddenly; in a huff, Aberd. He grants to tak me, gin I wad work for’t; Gin sae I did, that I sud gang alang, And syne be married with him in a bang. Ross’s Helenore, p. 69, 70. 2. A great number, a crowd, S. Of customers she had a bang ; For lairds and souters a’ did gang, To drink bedeen. Ramsay's Poems, i. 216. -My boding thought A bang of fears into my breast has brought. Ibid. ii. 15. Bang, adj. 1. Vehement, violent; as, “a bang fire; ” a strong fire, one that burns fiercely ; Roxb. Isl. bang-ast, belluino more insultare. 2. Agile, and at the same time powerful; as u a bang chield ; ” ibid. To Bang, v. n. A term used in salmon- fishing, as signifying that the fishers push off with their boats at random, without having seen any fish in the channel; Aberd. “Being asked, whether when they are deprived of sight, and can only fish by banging, they do not catch fewer fish than when they have sight ? depones, that they do so, and that if they wanted sights, they would want their best friend.” State, Leslie of Powis, 1805, p. 102. V. Shot, s. BAN GEISTER, Bangster, Bangister,«.— 1. A violent and disorderly person, who re¬ gards no law but his own will. For gif this sait of justice sail not stand, Then everie wicked man, at his awin hand, Sail him revenge as he sail think it best. Ilk bangeister, and limmer, of this land With frie brydil sail [quliam tliei pleis molest.] Maitland Poems, p. 337. Adieu ! fair Eskdale up and doun, Where my puir friends do dwell; The bangisters will ding them doun, And will them sair compell. Minstrelsy Bender, i. 223. I hesitate if this should be viewed as a different sense; although the term is explained by the editor, “the prevailing party.” 2. A victor, Ettr. For. 3. A braggart, a bully, S. But we have e’en seen shargars gather strength, That seven years have sitten in the flet, And yet have bangsters on their boddom set. Ross’s Helenore, p. 89. 4. A loose woman, Clydes. This word might seem analogous to Su.-G. baang- styrig, contumacious, from bang tumultus, and styr, ferox. But it is formed, I suspect, rather by the ter¬ mination ster, q. v. From the more primitive v. Isl. ban-a, to strike, also to kill, some nouns have been formed, which are allied in signification ; as banastryd, agon, wrestling, playing for a prize, banamadr, per- cussor, auctor caedis, a striker, one who commits slaugh¬ ter. To Bangister-swipe, v. n. To cozen, to deceive by artful means, Roxb. From Bangeister, q. v. and A.-S. swipe, Teut. sweepe, flagellum, scutica ; q. by a sudden stroke as of a whip. From the meaning of the first term, however, the word seems originally to have included the idea of violence, as well as that of rapidity of motion. Bangie, adj. Huffish, pettish, irritable, Aberd. Bang-rape, s. A rope with a noose, used by thieves in carrying off corn or hay, Clydes. Ayrs. From bang as denoting violence and expedition. BAN [ 116 ] BAN Bangsome, adj. Quarrelsome, Aberd. Some red their hair, some main’d their banes, Some bann’d the bangsome billies. Christmas Ba'ing, Edit. 1805. In edit. 1809, it is bensome, and in Gl. binsome. But bangsome seems the proper term. Bang-the-beggar, s. 1. A strong staff, a powerful kent, or rung , Roxb. The use of this term suggests the v. bang-a, to beat, as the origin of Teut. benghel, bengel, Su.-G. baengel, fustis, a strong staff or stick, as being the instrument used for beating. 2. Humorously transferred to a constable, Dumfr. This designation is given to a beadle in Derbyshire; Grose. Bangstrie, s. Strength of hand, violence to another in his person or property. —“Persones wrangeouslie intrusing themselves in the rowmes and possessiones of utheris, be bangstrie and force, being altogidder unresponsal themselves, mainteinis their possession thereof.” Acts Ja. VI. 1594, c. 217. Ed. Murray. This term is evidently derived from bangster. BANGNUE, s. Bustle about something trivia], much ado about nothing, Selkirks. Roxb. This is written as nearly as possible according to the pronunciation, we having the sound of upurum. There seems to be every reason to view it as of Fr. origin. Cotgrave gives a phrase which has great similarity ; II est bien neuf; ‘ ‘ He is a very novice ; he is very ignor¬ ant, inexpert, raw,” &c. A novice in any profession generally makes more bustle than progress ; or as a Scots peasant would emphatically express it, * ‘ There is more whistling than red land.” BANGREL, $. An ill-natured, ungovernable woman, Ettr. For. Formed like Gangrel, Hangrel, &c. from the v. to Bang, as denoting violence. . BANYEL, s. A slovenly idle fellow, Roxb. Teut. benghel, rusticus ; et homo stupidus. Su.-G. baengel, hominem stupidum designat. BANYEL, s. A bundle; used in a contemp¬ tuous way, Upp. Clydes.; Tullyat, synon. C. B. bangaiu, bound together, compacted ; or Isl. bunga, protuberantia ; q. what swells out. BANIS. Mantillis of Banis. “That James Dury sail restore—ane hundreth bug skinnis—thre mantillis of banis, price ix lb. thre cuschingis,” &c. Act. Dom. Cone. A. 1491, p. 199. L. B. banoa, vestis species, A. 1367 ; Du Cange. This seems to have been a kind of mantle. BANKER, s. A bench-cloth or carpet. ‘ ‘ Bankers of verdure the dozen peeces—xl. s. ” Rates, A. 1611. This seems to be the same with Bankure, q. v. Verdure seems to signify flowered. Fr. ouvrage de verdure, ‘ ‘ flourisht work. ” Cotgr. BANKER, s. One who buys corn sold by auction, Ettr. For. Banking-crop, s. The corn bought or sold by auction, Niths. Fr. banquier is synon. with bannal and bannier, sig¬ nifying what is common, what every one may use, as paying for it. V. Cotgr. BANKERS, s. pi. The King to souper is set, served in hall, Under a siller of silke, dayntly dight ; With al worshipp, and wele, mewith the walle ; Briddes branden, and brad, in bankers bright. Sir Gawan and Sir Gal. ii. 1. This, I apprehend, should be on bankers. It is most probably the same word with Bancouris, q. v. V. also Briddes. BANKROUT, s. A bankrupt. ‘ ‘ In Latine, Cedere bonis, quhilk is most commonly vsed amongst merchandes, to make Bank-rout, Bank¬ rupt, or Bankrompue ; because the doer thereof, as it were, breakis his bank, stall or seate, quhair he vsed his trafficque of before.” Skene, Verb. Sign. vo. Dy- our, Dyvour. Fr. banquerout, Ital. bancorotto, Teut. banckrote, id. This word was borrowed from the Italians. As they formerly did business in a public place, and had coffers in which they counted their money, when any of the merchants found his affairs in disorder, and returned not to the place of business, it was said that his banco, or coffer was rotto, broken, from Lat. ruptus; Diet. Trev. BANKSET, adj. Full of little eminences and acclivities, Aberd. “Where the land is flat, the expense of labour is much less on the same extent of land, that [r. than] when the ground has a considerable acclivity, or is rough; and in the provincial dialect of this county, bank-set .” Agr. Surv. Aberd. p. 524. BANKURE, “Anent the—breking of the said maister Walteris chawmer, and takin out of the samyn of a confer, twa fedder beddis,—a pair of ffustiane blankatis, a bankure, four cuschingis,”&c. Act. Dom. Cone. A. 1493, p. 315. This seems to denote the covering of a seat, stool, or bench. Fr. banquier, “a bench-cloth, a carpet for a form or bench,” Cotgr. L. B. banquer-ium, idem quod bancale; which is thus defined; Subsellii stra- gulum, tapes, quo scamnum, seu bancus instemitur; Du Cange. Teut. banck-werc, tapes. BANNA, Banno. s. What is elsewhere called a Bannock, Roxb. Banna-rack, s. The piece of wood placed at a fire on the hearth, before which bannocks are put to be toasted, after they have been taken from the girdle, Ettr. For. From Batina, and Rack, a wooden frame. BANNAG, s. A white trout, a sea-trout, Argyles. This word is incorporated into the English spoken in that district. Gael, ban, white ; banag, any thing white. BANNATE, Bannet, s. Double Bannate. ‘ ‘ That Lucas Broiss sail restore to Andrew Gude- fallow—a double bannate, price vj s. viii. d., and certane gudis of houshald.” Act. Dom. Cone. A. 1490, p. 157. BAN [ 117 ] BAN This may perhaps signify a bonnet of steel, Fr. bonnet defer, called a scull-cap. The price seems to corre¬ spond ; and Doubles was formerly used in this sense, S. “ Doubles called harnes plates, or yron doubles .” Rates, A. 1611. Banned is still the pronunciation of bonnet in most counties of S. Nuikit bannet, the square cap worn by the clergy of the Romish Church. “In short quhill thairefter—no biscliopes, frieris, preistis, channones, durst—weir nuikit bannettis, nother durst they put on surplices nor coullis.” Pitscottie’s Cron. p. 527. V. Bonnet. BANNET-FIRE, s. A punishment inflicted by boys, on one of their play-fellows who does any thing against the rules of the game in which they are engaged. Two files are formed by his companions standing face to face, the intervening space being merely suffi¬ cient for allowing him to pass. Through this narrow assage he is obliged to walk slowly, with his face ent down to his knees ; and, as he passes, the boys beat him on the back with their bonnets, Fife. This seems to be an imitation of the military punish¬ ment of running the gantelop. BANNET-FLUKE, s. The same fish which is in Angus called Bannock-fluke; from its supposed resemblance to the broad round bonnet formerly worn by males in Scotland, Fife. BANNISTER, s. Bannister of a stair , pro¬ perly the rails of a stair, but frequently used for the hand-rail only, S. Most probably corr. from E. ballister or baluster, a small column or pilaster, as those are of which the rail of a stair is made. BANNOCK, Bonnock, s. 1 . A sort of cake. The bannock is however in S. more properly distinguished from the cake; as the dough, of which the former is made, is more wet when it is baked. It is also toasted on a girdle; whereas cakes are generally toasted before the fire, after having been laid for sometime on a girdle, or on a gridiron, S. A. Bor. Bannock , as described by Ray, “ is an oatcake kneaded with water only, and baked in the embers.” The latter definition corresponds to the explanation given of the term by Nimmo. “This brook [Bannock-bum] is said to have derived its name from a custom, of old much practised in Scot¬ land, viz. that of toasting their bread under ashes; the cakes so prepared were called bannocks, and sundry milns having been early erected upon that stream to grind the grain, of which that bread is composed, gave rise to the name.” Hist, of Stirlingshire, p. 441, 442. Thir cur coffeis that sailis oure sone And thretty sum about ane pak, With bair blew bonnattis and hobbeld schone, And beir bonnokis with thame thay tak. Bannatyne Poems, p. 171. st. 4. And thare will be lang-kail and pottage, And bannocks of barley meal. Ritson’s S. Songs, i. 208, 209. It may be observed that this is still the most general use of the word, bear-bannocks, i.e. bannocks made of barley-meal, S. Also that bannocks are generally made of barley- meal, and cakes of oat-meal. 2. The denomination given to one of the du¬ ties exacted at a mill, in consequence of thirlage, S. “ Bannock , a small quantity of meal due to the ser¬ vants of a mill by these grinding their corns or thirled thereto, ordinarily termed in Charters of mills the sequels.” Spottiswoode’s MS. Law Diet. “The sequels—pass by the name of knaveship,— and of bannock, and lock, or gowpen.” Ersk. Inst. B. ii. T. 9. sec. 19. Ir. bunna, a cake, Lhuyd, boinneog, a cake or ban¬ nock, Obrien; Gael, bonnach. Bannock-even, s. The same with Fastrins- even, or Shrove-Tuesday, Aberd. This must have been denominated from the prepara¬ tion of some cake or bannock for the festivities of this evening ; as Pancakes, Fritters, &c. are used at this season in England. V. Brand’s Popular Antiq. i. 71, &c. Bannock-fluke, s. The name given to what is said to be the genuine turbot; that com¬ monly so called being halibut, S. “The fish on this part of the coast, are cod, skate, mackerel, hollybot, here called turbot, sea- dog, some turbot, called bannakfluke, and had¬ docks.” P. St. Vigeans, Forfars. Statist. Acc. xii. 117, N. It is most probably denominated from its flat form. “The fish commonly caught on the coast of the Meams, are—turbot (called here rodden-fluke, and bannock-fluke),” &c. Agr. Sui’v. Kincard. p. 415. V. Rodden-Fleuk. Bannock-hive, s. Corpulency, induced by eating plentifully. When he, who retains a good appetite, complains of want of health, especially of anything that might indi¬ cate a dropsical habit, it is sometimes sarcastically said, that he seems to have the bannock-hive, S. from bannock and hive, swelling, How great’s my joy ! its sure beyond compare ! To see you look sae hale, sae plump an’ square. However ithers at the sea may thrive, Ye’ve been nae stranger to the bannock hive. Morison’s Poems, p. 177, 178. V. Hive, v. Bannock-stick, s. A wooden instrument for rolling out bannocks, S. A bassie, and a bannock-stick : There’s gear enough to make ye sick. Hogg’s Jacobite Relics, i. 118. BANRENTE, s. Banneret. In the tyme of Arthur, as trew men me tald, The king turnit on ane tyde towart Tuskane, With banrentis, baronis, and bernis full bald, Biggast of bane and blude, bred in Britane. Gawan and Gol. i. 1. “All Bischopis, Abbottis, Pryouris, Dukis, Erlis, Lordis of Parliament, and Banrentis, the quhilkis the King will be ressauit and summound to Counsall and Parliament be his speciall precept.” Acts Ja. I. A. 1427, c. 112. Edit. 1566. V. Banerer. BANSEL, s. Synon. with Hansel; often BAN [ 118 ] BAR signifying, like the latter, what is given for good luck, Perths. The origin I cannot conjecture, unless it be q. band- seal, the seal of a bond or agreement, as originally denoting the first part of payment for any thing pur¬ chased ; or like sel in handsel. A.-S. bens-ian, suppliciter petere, orare, or ben, pre- catio, and sell-an, dare ; q. to give what is solicited. BANSTICKLE, s. The three-spined stickle¬ back, a fish, S. Orkney; in some parts of S. bantickle. “The three-spined stickleback, [gasterosteus acute- atus, Lin. Syst.), which we distinguish by the name of banstickle, is found in every small running brook or loch that has any communication with any piece of fresh water.” Barry’s Orkney, p. 389. From Willoughby it would appear, that the name banstickle is used in some parts of E. Perhaps from A.-S. bana, pernicies, (Su.-G. bane) and sticel, aculeus, as supposed to give a noxious sting. BAP, s. 1. A thick cake baked in the oven, generally with yeast; whether it be made of oatmeal, barley-meal, flower of wheat, or a mixture, S. There will be good lapperd-milk kebbucks, And sowens, and fardles, and baps. Ritson’s S. Songs, i. 211. 2. A roll, a small loaf of wheaten bread, of an oblong form, S. The scogie lass does rin wi’ haste And bring the kale, On which they dine and mak repast, Or baps and ale. The Har'st Rig, st. 91. “ I shall not keep you longer in the king’s highway, but take you back again to Lucky Thomson’s Inn, where you may share with me, in idea, the comforts of a hungry stomach, baps and hutter, &c. I had de¬ molished at least one bap, Anglicè roll.” Blackw. Mag. Aug. 1821, p. 41. Bapper, s. A vulgar, ludicrous designation for a baker; from one species of bread made by him, Aberd. V. Bap. BAPTEM, s. Baptism ; Fr. baptème. “ Als he gaif the sacrament of baptem to Teruanus, & maid him archbischop of Pichtis.” Bellend. Cron. B. vii. c. 18. accession to the throne, according to Hall and Holing- shed, retained ‘ the casting of the barre, among his favourite amusements. The sledge-hammer was also used for the same purpose as the bar and the stone; and, among the rustics, if Barclay be correct, an axle- tree.” Strutt’s Sports and Pastimes, p. 59. I hesitate, however, whether this may not refer to another sport, still known among young people in S. by the name of Prisoners. “There is a rustic game,” says Strutt, “called Base or bars, and in some places, prisoner’s bars.— The success of this pastime depends upon the agility of the candidates, and their skill in running. The first mention of this sport that I have met with, occurs in the Proclamations—early in the reign of Edward the Third, where it is spoken of as a childish amusement, and prohibited to be played in the avenues of the palace at Westminster, during the sessions of Parliament, because of the interruption it occasioned to the members and others, in passing to and fro as their business required. “The performance of this pastime requires two parties of equal number, each of them having a base or home, as it is usually called, to themselves, at the dis¬ tance of about twenty or thirty yards. The players then on either side taking hold of hands, extend them¬ selves in length, and opposite to each other, as far as they conveniently can, always remembering that one of them must touch the base. When any one of them quits the hand of his fellow and runs into the field, which is called giving the chase, he is immediately followed by one of his opponents ; he again is followed by a second from the former side, and he by a second opponent; and so on alternately, until as many are out as choose to run, every one pursuing the man he first followed, and no other; and if he overtake him near enough to touch him, his party claims one toward their game, and both return home. They then run forth again and again in like manner, until the number is completed that decides the victory ; this number is optional, and I am told rarely exceeds twenty.—In Essex they play this game with the addition of two prisons, which are stakes driven into the ground, parallel with the home boundaries, and about thirty yards from them ; and every person who is touched on either side in the chase, is sent to one or other of these prisons, where he must remain till the conclusion of the game, if not delivered previously by one of his associates, and this can only be accomplished by touch¬ ing him,” &c. Ibid. p. 63. This game had in ancient times in E. been simply denominated bars, or, as in our Act, playing at bars. The statute of Edw. III. referred to above is thus ex¬ pressed ; Nul enfaunt ne autres juer a barres, ne a autres jues nient convenebles come a oustre chaperon des gentz, ne a mettre mayn en eux, &c. Rot. Pari, an 6. Edw. III. MS. Harl. 7058. BAR, s. An infant’s flannel waistcoat, Moray. V. Barrie, synon. BAR, s. To play at bar , a species of game anciently used in S. “ That na induellare within burgh purchess na out lordschip na maisterchip to landward, to rout, na rid, nor pley at bar, or ony vthir way in the oppressioun of his nychbour.” Acts Ja. IV. 1491, Edit. 1814, p. 227. It seems doubtful whether this may not denote the exercise of throwing a bar of iron, as a trial of strength, like putting, the lang-bowls, &c. “Casting of the bar is frequently mentioned by the romance writers as one part of an hero’s education; and a poet of the sixteenth century thinks it highly commendable for kings and princes, by way of exercise, to throw * the stone, the barre, or the plummet.’ Henry the Eighth, after his Barbar, s. A barbarian. “ Ah, Britain !—if thou, and thy houses, and in¬ habitants, would not be drowned in thy own blood shed by these barbars and burners, let the bleeding of thy soul be seen by him.” M‘Ward’s Contend- ings, p. 349. BAR, s. The grain in E. called barley, S. B, Bar-meal, meal made of this grain; bar- bread, bar-bannocks, &c. In other parts of S., bear , bear-meal. Moes-G. bar, hordeum. Goth, bar, fructus quicun- que, (Seren.); Heb. bar, grain of every kind for bread. P BAR, s. Boar. V. Bair. BAR [ 119 ] BAR To BAR. It occurs in a foolish Envoy: -Tak tent, and prent the wordis Intill this bill, with will tham still to face, Quhilkis ar noclit skar, to bar on far fra bowrdis, Bot leale, bot feale, may haell avaell thy Grace. Bannatyne Poems, p. 201. st. 27. Lord Hailes gives this passage as not understood. And, indeed, I can offer only a conjecture as to the meaning, which is so much disguised by a silly jingle and violent alliteration. The writer, addressing Q. Mary, desires her to imprint in her mind the words of this poem, with a design to have them still in her eye ; as they are not such as might cause her to startle, and bar on far fra bourdis, or keep her at a distance from jesting or sport; but on the contrary, true, honest, and such as might be profitable to her Majesty. The allusion seems to be to an object that frightens a horse, and makes him start aside. Y. Skar. Bar may be used in the sense of Fr. barrer, E. bar, to keep one at a distance ; as is done by bolts, or by barriers erected for this very purpose. B ARBAR, Barbour, aclj. Barbarous; savage. The first word is used by Bellenden in his Cron. pass.; Fr. barbare. Gael, borb, id. “Albeit the sayingis be harbour, and commoun, the rycht vnderstanding of the sarnyn seruis mekle for men vnleamit, lyke as the wrang ledis mony in thir dayis in greterrouris.” Kennedy, of Crossraguell, Compend. Tractiue, p. 50. BARBER, s. The barber of any thing, is a phrase used by the vulgar to denote the best, or what is excellent in its kind; S. Isl. baer is an adj. expressing abundance, and mark¬ ing quality; afbaer, praestans. Su.-G. bar-a, baer-a, illustrare. But the origin is quite obscure. BARBLES, s. pi. This seems to be the disease, which the Fr. call bar- bes, thus expl. by Cotgr.: “Pushes, or little bladders, under the tongues of horses and cattell, the which they kill if they be not speedily cured. Barbes aux veaux. The barbies ; a white excrescence which, like the pip in chickings, growes under the tongues of calves, and hinders them from sucking.” The Botch and the Barbies. - Polwart’s Flyting, p. 13. V. Cleiks. BARBLYT, part. pa. Barbed. And with wapnys, that scharply schar, Sum in the ford thai bakwart bar : And sum, with armys barblyt braid, Sa gret martyrdome on thaim has maid, That thai gan draw to woyd the place. Barbour, viii. 57. MS. Armys barblyt braid signifies, arms well barbed. Fr. barbelè, id. Fleche barbelèe, a barbed arrow. BARBOUR’S KNYF, the denomination which would seem to have been anciently given to a razor. —“A pare of cardis price xxx d. a caiss with thre barbouris knyffis, twa pare of barbouris syssouris [scissars], a kame, a mvrrour [mirror], price x s.” Act. Dom. Cone. A. 1492, p. 282. In this passage we have a curious trait of ancient manners. We could scarcely have expected, that in Scotland more than three centuries ago, especially in the north to which this act refers, any one, still less an ordinary squire, would have been so well accommo¬ dated with an apparatus for dressing. To BARBULYIE, v. a. To disorder, to trouble. -Every thing apperit twae To my barbulyeit brain. Cherrie and Slae, st. 17. Evergreen, ii. 109. Lat. vers, turbatum caput. “Youth is abusit and corruptit: the author and his warkis schamefullie blottit and barbulyeit.” —H. Char¬ ters, Pref. to Lyndsay’s Warkis, 1592. A. 5. a. Fr. barbouillè, confusedly jumbled or huddled to¬ gether. This is probably from Arm. barboell, comp, of bar without, and poell, in composition boell, stop. This word is still used in Perths. and Menteith, in the same sense. Barbulyie, s. Perplexity, quandary, Roxb. “I—stude—swutheryng what it avysit me neiste to doo in thilke barbulye.” Hogg’s Winter Tales, ii. 41. To BARD, Baird, v. a. To caparison, to adorn with trappings: Bardit, Bairdit, pret. and part. pa. O. E. id. His hors was bairdit full bravelie. Lyndsay’s Squire Meldrum. V. Bardis. Bardin, s. Trappings for horses, the same with Bardyngis , only in singular. “Item,—thair, certane auld harnes with foir geir and bak geir, with part of auld splentis, and bardin to hors.” Inventories, A. 1566, p. 170. Bardiness, s. Petulant forwardness, pert- ness and irascibility, as manifested in con¬ versation, S. BARDACH, Bardy, adj. 1. u Stout, fear¬ less, positive?’ Thus Bardach is defined, Gl. Ross, S. B, But a’ thing grew black and eery like,— And tho’ she was right bardach on day-light, She was as fly’d as ony hare at night. Boss’s Helenore, p. 58. She never minds her, but tells on her tale, Right bauld and bardach, likely-like and hail. Ibid. p. 81. And bald and bardach the gude-wife Sae derf couth wield her gude brown spear ; To fecht for her country and gude-man, Could Scotswoman own a woman’s fear ? Jamieson’s Popular Ball. ii. 176. It is rendered “forward,” Gl. 2. It is undoubtedly the same word that in the South and West of S. is pron. bardy; and signifies that the person, to whom it is ap¬ plied, is not only irascible and contentious, but uncivil and pertinacious in managing a dispute. This term is generally appropriated to female petulance. A maid of sense be sure to wale, Who times her words with easy care :— But shun the pert and bardy dame, Whose words run swiftly void of sense, A stranger she to wit and shame, And always sure to give offence. R. Galloway’s Poems, p. 202. It sometimes expresses the bitterness of a cur. I was a bardy tyk and bauld. Watson’s Coll. i. 69. It can scarcely be doubted that this word is nearly allied to Isl. barda, pugnax, bardagi, Su.-G. bardaga, praelium, from baer-la, to fight; pret. hard-a. For it BAR [ 120 ] BAR retains the original idea, with this difference only, that what primarily respected the hands is now transferred to the tongue, a member not less unruly. If I mistake not, it is still occasionally applied in its primary sense to a dog, as denoting that he is staunch in fight. This is probably implied in the line above quoted; especially as hardy is conjoined with bauld. Hence, Bardily, adv. 1. Boldly, with intrepidity. They, hardily, and hardily, Fac’d home or foreign foe; Though often forfoughten, They never grudg’d the blow. 11. Galloway's Poems, p. 64. 2. Pertly; S. V. Bardach. Bardie, s. A gelded cat; Ang. Bardis, s. pi. Trappings. Ouer al the planis brayis the stampand stedis, Ful galyeard in thare bardis and werely wedis, Apoun thare strate born brydillis brankand fast. Doug. Virgil, 385. 34. Phalerae, Virgil. See the description of a barded horse in Grose’s Milit. Antiq. i. 103, 104. He derives barded from Fr. bardè, covered. But as bardis is here conjoined with werely wedis, or warlike dress, it is most probable that it originally denoted the pikes or spears fixed in their trappings. For Goth, bard, O. Teut. barde, Germ, hart, is a pole¬ ax. Hence those Goths, who gave their name to Lombardy, were called Longobardi, not from wear¬ ing long beards, but long pole-axes or spears. (Loccen. Antiq. Suio-Goth. p. 120); and the en¬ sign of their kingdom was a lion erected on a lance. Hence, also, the origin of halberd, Fr. kallebard, from hall, a hall, and bard, a battle-ax; because such axes were wont to be carried on poles, by those who guarded the hall or palace of a prince. A ves¬ tige of this ancient badge of dignity still exists in our royal boroughs, in the processions of the Magistrates, when battle-axes are carried before them by their lictors. The word, in what we reckon its secondary sense, occurs in various languages : Teut. barde van peerden, phalerae, Fr. bardes, L. B. bard-a, ephippium, Du Cange. Teut. barder-en, phalerare, phalens ornare, Fr. bard-er. Bardyngis, s. pi. Trappings of horses. “At last be cumyng of Welchemen & Cornwal, sa huge nois rais be reird & sowne of bellis that hang on thair bardyngis, that the ennymes war affrayt, and finaly put to flycht.” Bellend. Cron. Fob 25. b. This is evidently of the same signification with Bardis, q. v. Bardish, adj. Rude, insolent in language. “The rest of that day, and much also of posterior sessions, were mispent with the altercation of that bardish man Mr. D. Dogleish, and the young constable of Dundee.” Baillie’s Lett. i. 311. This seems the same with bardie; unless we should suppose it to be formed from bard, S. baird, a min¬ strel. During the time that the feudal system was in full power, the bard was a person of great consequence with the chieftain, whose warlike deeds he celebrated, and transmitted to succeeding generations. This order of men being admitted to such familiarity in great houses, would retain their petulant manners, even after their consequence was gone. BARD’S CROFT, the designation given to a piece of land, on the property of a chief¬ tain, hereditarily appropriated to the Bard of the family, S. “Flora was so much beloved by them, that when Mac-Murrogh composed a song in which he enumer¬ ated all the principal beauties of the district, and inti¬ mated her superiority by concluding, that * the fairest apple hung on the highest bough,’ he received, in donatives from the individuals of the clan, more seed- barley than would have sowed his Highland Parnassus, the Bard's Croft, as it was called, ten times over.” Waverley, i. 323, 324. BARE, adj. Lean; S. evidently an oblique sense of A.-S. bare , baer, nudus, q. having the bones naked. BAREFIT, Barefoot, adj. Barefooted, S. The lasses, skelpin barefit, thrang, In silks an’ scarlets glitter. Burns, iff. 31. Much as our southern neighbours have supposed our females to be attached to the bare foot, on certain occasions the view of this is very unacceptable to males. “Upon an expedition, they much regarded omens. —If a woman barefoot crossed the road before them, they seized her, and fetched blood from her forehead.” Shaw’s Moray, p. 232. One might have supposed that the foot, as the party immediately offending, should rather have been the immediate subject of punishment. But some peculiar anti-magical result has still been attributed, by super¬ stition, to “drawing blude aboon the breath.” It is in this way alone, that one can expect to counteract a witch. The brow is the place always aimed at. Barefoot-broth, Barefit-kail, s. Broth made with a little butter, without any meat having been boiled in it, Aberd.; also de¬ nominated Muslin-hail , Lentrin-kail , and more literally Fleshless-kail, S. “ The more economical way of using bear or barley, is, when it is ground in a barley mill, and boiled as pot barley, either with a little butter, and a few vegetables, (in which case it is provincially called barefoot broth), or with a bit of meat, where this can be had, or with milk, when it is called milk broth.” Agr. Surv. of Aberd. p. 518. I was musin in my mind,— On liair-mould bannocks fed an’ barefoot hail. Taylor's Scots Poems, p. 3. Lang may ye blaw the reamin ale,— While I slab up my barefit hail. Your Norland Willie. Ibid. p. 173. Evidently from the idea of a bare foot, as expressive of poverty. V. Muslin Kail, and Lentryne. To BARGANE, v. n. To fight, to contend. Wallace, he said, it prochys ner the nycht, Wald thow to mom, quhen that the day is lycht, Or nyn of bell, meit me at this chapell, Be Dunypass I wald haiff your counsell. Wallace said, Nay, or that ilk tyme be went, War all the men hyn till [the] orient, In-till a will with Eduuard, quha had suorn, We sail bargan be ix houris to morn. Wallace, x. 516. MS. Su.-G. baer-ia, biargli-a, ferire, pugnare. Hwar sum biarghis um Pasca dag; Qui verbera dederit die Pas- cliatos. Leg. Westgoth. Ihre, vo. Baeria. BAR [ 121 ] BAR This v. retains nearly all the force of its primary sense, S. B. The lass, see yonder her, with the brown hair, Bydby they call her, bargains teugh and sair, That Lindy there sud by his promise bide. Ross’s Helenore, p. 100. i.e. “contends strenuously.” Bargane, s. 1. Fight, battle, skirmish. And mony tymys ische thai wald, And bargane at the barraiss hald ; And wound thair fayis oft and sla. Barbour, iv. 96. MS. Ha, lugeing land, battal thou vs portendis, Quod my father Anchises, for as, weil kend is, Horssis ar dressit for the bargane fele syis Were and debait thyr steidis signifyis. Doug. Virgil, 86. 33. Su.-G. bardaga, Isl. bardagi, praelium. V. the verb. 2. Bargain is used as denoting contention, or controversy, S. B. Thus at their bargain we the lads maun leave, Till of the squire some short account we give. Ross’s Helenore, p. 93. 3. In the following passage it denotes struggle, S. B. A band of Kettrin hamphis’d all our braes, Ca’d aff our gueeds at twelve hours of the day ; Nor had we maughts to turn again the prey. Sair bargain made our herds to turn again, But what needs mair ? all was but wark in vain. Ross’s Helenore, p. 99. Barganer, s. A fighter, a bully. Than Yre com on with sturt and stryfe ; His hand wes ay upoun his knyfe, He brandeist lyke a beir. Bostaris, braggaris, and barganeris, Eftir him passit into pairis, All bodin in feir of weir. Dunbar, Bannatyne Poems, p. 28. st. 4. i.e. after Yre, here personified. Barganyng, s. Fighting. This Eneas, wyth hydduous barganyng, In Itale thrawart pepill sail doun thring. Doug. Virgil, 21. 9. He thocht weill he wes worth na seyle, That mycht of nane anoyis feyle ; And als for till escheve gret thingis, And hard trewalys, and barganyingis, That suld ger his price dowblyt be. Barbour, i. 306. MS. Words of this form are evidently verbal nouns, re¬ sembling the gerund in Lat., as coming, beginning, &c. E. Su.-G. bardagamad-ur, praeliator, is equivalent; q. a fighting man, one given to barganyng. BAR-GHAIST, s. u Bar-guest, a ghost, all in white, with large saucer eyes, commonly appearing near gates or stiles; there called bars. Yorks. Derived from bar and gheist;” Grose. I give this Yorks, term, as occurring in the follow¬ ing passage : ‘ ‘ He understood Greek, Latin, and Hebrew ; and therefore, according to—his brother Wilfrid, needed not to care for ghaist or bar-ghaist, devil or dobbie.” Rob Roy, ii. 24. B ARHE YD, adj. Bare-headed; Aberd. Reg. A. 1535. To BARK, v. a. 1. To strip a tree of its bark, especially for the purpose of tanning, S. Bar kit, part. pa. “ Sowters sould be challenged, that they bark lether, and makes shoone otherwaies than the law permittes ; that is to say, of lether quhere the home and the eare are of ane like lenth. They make shoone, buites, and other graith, before the lether is barked. ” Chalmerlan Air, c. 22. —Twa buttis of bar kit blasnit ledder.— Bannatyne Poems, p. 160. st. 9. i.e. two bits or pieces. Su.-G. bark-a, id. barka hudar, to tan hides. Tan¬ ning is thus denominated, because the bark of trees is the great article used in this operation. 2. To tan leather. “He’llglour at an auld warld barkit aik-snag as if it were a queez-madam in full bearing.” Rob Roy, ii. 158. Bark-botis, s. pi. Tan-pits. “ The yairdis and barkpotis .” Aberd. Reg. To BARKEN, v. n. To clot, to become hard; used with respect to any substance that hath been in a liquid state, as blood or mire, S. The part, occurs as to both in Douglas. —He vmquhile after the cart was rent, With barknyt blude, and powder.- Virgil, 48. 3. Rudd, derives this from bark, “which cloaths the tree, and is generally very hard.” I cannot substitute anything better. . “The best way’s to let the blood barken on the cut —that saves plaisters, hinney.” Guy Mannering, ii. 33. Barker, s. A tanner. “ Na Sutar, Tanner, or Barker, may buy hydis of mair price, but sic as lies the hornis and the earis of equall lenth.” Balfour’s Pract. p. 74. Dan. barker, a tanner, from bark-er, to tan. • Barking and Fleetng, a phrase used con¬ cerning one who spends his property in a prodigal way, and is believed to be on the eve of bankruptcy; S. It has been supposed that this contains an allusion to the barking of dogs, and the flight of birds, in con¬ sequence of the alarm given. It would be fully as natural to view it in reference to trees casting their bark, and to its being carried away by the wind. It may be observed, however, that, according to Ihre, in some parts of Sweden, the v. bark-a, signifies to fly, to run quickly; vo. Bark, cortex. “ ‘0, the lands of Milnwood !—the bonny lands of Milnwood, that have been in the name of Morton for twa hundred years !’ exclaimed his uncle; ‘ they are barking and fleeing, outfield and infield, haugh and holme !’” Tales of my Landlord, ii. 187. ‘ ‘ ‘ Half the country once belonged to my ancestors, and now the last furrow's of it seem to be flying.’ ‘ Fleeing !’ said the writer, * they are barking and flee¬ ing baitli.’ ” St. Ronan, i. 236. This phrase is expressed in a fuller manner in Fife : He’s hunting and hawking, bid he’ll soon be barking and fleeing. It has been said in explanation, that the lan¬ guage being evidently meant to express the contrast produced by extravagance, it may intimate, that the prodigal as it were takes the place of his hounds and Q BAR [ 122 ] BAR hawks. I do not, however, see how the tern harking can be applied to him ; as he would most probably wish to flee without making any noise. BARKIT, part. pa. 1. Clotted, hardened, Aberd. 2. The face is said to be “ barkit wi’ dirt,” when it is very dirty, encrusted with dirt, S. A. Bor. “ barkit, dirt, &c. hardened on hair Grose. He gives the same etymon that Rudd, has given. Haldorson renders Isl. bark-a, cutem induere, men¬ tioning Dan. beklaeder as its synonyme, i.e. “to clothe, to cover over.” BARKIT, part. pa. Stripped of the bark, S. Y. Bark, v. BARLA-BREIKIS, Barley-bracks, s. pi. A game generally played by young people in a corn- yard. Hence called Bai'la-bracks about the stacks, S. B. One stack is fixed on as the dale or goal; and one person is appointed to catch the rest of the com¬ pany, who run out from the dale. He does not leave it, till they are all out of his sight. Then he sets off to catch them. Any one, who is taken, cannot run out again with his former associates, being ac¬ counted a prisoner ; but is obliged to assist his captor in pursuing the rest. When all are taken, the game is finished ; and he, who was first taken, is bound to act as catcher in the next game. This innocent sport seems to be almost entirely forgotten in the South of S. It is also falling into desuetude in the North. In May gois dammosellis and dammis, In gardyngis grene to play lyk lammis ;— Sum rynnis at barlabreikis lyk rammis, Sum round abowt the standand pilleris. Scott , on May, Bannatyne MS. V. Ever-green, ii. 188. Chron. S. P. iii. 162. Perhaps from barley and break, q. breaking of the gmrley; because, after a certain time allowed for settling preliminaries, on a cry being given, it is the business of one to catch as many prisoners as he can. Did we suppose it to be allied to burlaw, this game might be viewed as originally meant as a sportive re¬ presentation of the punishment of those who broke the laws of the boors. Analogous to this were the plays of the Boy-bishop, the Abbot of Unreason, Robin-Hude, Robbers, &c. This game was well known in England. It is men¬ tioned by W. Browne in his Britannia’s Pastorals, published about 1614. At doore expecting him his mother sate, Wondring her boy would stay from her so late ; Framing for him unto herselfe excuses : And with such thoughts gladly herself abuses : As that her sonne, since day grew olde and weake, Staide with the maides to runne at barlibreake. Book i. Song 3. p. 76. It is mentioned by Massinger, and much later by Buxton. “Let them freely feast, sing, dance, have puppet- plays, hobby-horses, tabers, crowds, and bagpipes,— play at ball and barleybrakes.” Anatomy of Melan¬ choly, ap. Strutt, Sports and Pastimes, Introd. xviii. This sport, like that of the Boy-bishop, as managed in England, must have had a very bad influence on the young mind, as directly tending to expose the aw¬ ful doctrine of the eternal state to ridicule. One of the compartments of the ground was called hell. Y. Massinger, c. i. 104, 105. Note. What if this game has had a Fr. origin, and thus a Fr. name ? 0. Fr. barali signifies barriers; Barriere, ban'icade, palissade; Roquefort. Bracque, “the name of a field neere Paris, wherein the schollers of the University use to sollace themselves. Rabelais Cotgr. BARLA-FUMMIL, Barlafumble. 1. ‘‘An exclamation for a truce by one who was fallen clown in a wrestling or play.” Thoch he wes wight, he wes nocht wyiss With sic jangleurs to jummil, For fra his thowme thay dang ane sldyss, Quhill he cryit Barlafummil ! Chr. Kirk, st. 16. 2. It is also used, perhaps improperly, for a fall. When coach-men drinks, and horses stumble, It’s hard to miss a barla-fumble. Colvil’s Mock Poem, P. ii. p. 12. Rudd, derives this word from barle or barla, in the sense of parley, and fummil, used in Aberd. for whommil, a fall or trip ; vo. Funder. But the rest of this poem is not in the Aberd. dialect. This de¬ rivation is therefore contrary to analogy. Callen¬ der, giving the same origin to barla, seeks that of fummil in Su.-G. famla, to stretch the hands hither and thither, as one does when groping in the dark. What affinity this has to a parley, I cannot discern. The whole term might be viewed as Fr. ; q. Parlez, foi melez, ‘ ‘ Let us have a truce, and blend our faith, ” i.e. grant mutual security. This, however, is still mere conjecture. BARLEY, s. A term used in the games of. children, when a truce is demanded ; S. I have been sometimes inclined to think, that this exclamation might originally have a reference to Bur¬ law, byrlaw, q. v. Germ, bauerlag, as if the person claimed the benefit of the laws known by this designa¬ tion. But perhaps it is more natural to view the word as originating from Fr. Parlez, wh ence E. Parley. BARLEY-BOX, s. A small box of a cylin¬ drical form, made as a toy for children, S. It may have received its name as having been for¬ merly used by farmers for carrying samples of barley or other grain to market. This is called Barrel-box, Aberd. ; whence it has been viewed as signifying a box like a barrel. BARLEY-BREE, s. The essence or juice of barley , whether fermented or distilled, S. When neebors anger at a plea, And just as wud as wud can be, How easy can the barley-bree Cement the quarrel ! It’s aye the cheapest lawyer’s fee, To taste the barrel. Burns's Worlcs, iii. 16. Y. Bree, Brie. Barley broth is said by Johns, to be “a low word sometimes used for strong beer.” He gives it on the authority of Shakespear. BARLEY-CORN, s. A species of grain, Banffs. “ It is commonly sown with mixed corns, and some¬ times with what we call barley-corn .”—“ Barley oats, —so called from the meal being similar in taste to that of barley,” N. Surv. Banffs. App. p. 61. BARLEY-FEVER, s. Sickness occasioned by drunkenness, S. O. v / BARLEY-MEN. V. Burlaw. BAR [ 123 ] BAR BARLEY-SICK, adj. Intoxicated, sick from the immoderate use of the barley-bree , S. O. If Johnie see me barley-sick, I doubt he’ll claw my skin ; I’ll tak a wee bit napockie, Before that I gae in. Song, Wee Wifockie. Barley-sickness, s. Intoxication, S. O. BARLICHOOD, s . A fit of obstinacy, or violent ill humour, S. Instead then of lang days of sweet delyte, Ae day be dumb, and a’ the rest he’ll flyte : And may be, in his barlichoods , ne’er stick • To lend his loving wife a loundering lick. Ramsay’s Poems, ii. 79. In Gl. Rams, the term is expl. as if the perverse humour, expressed by it, were occasioned by the use of barley or malt, when reduced to a beverage ; “ a fit of drunken angry passion.” I find barlicmood used as synon. —Hame the husband comes just roarin’ fu’; Nor can she please him in his barlic mood ; He cocks his hand and gi’s his wife a thud. Morison's Poems, p. 151. I have sometimes been disposed to view the first part of the term as formed from A.-S. her a ursus, and lie similis, q. resembling a bear, savage, brutal. Barley-hood is the pronunciation of the southern counties, as of Roxb. It is defined, “bad humour in consequence of intemperate drinking.” Whan e’er they take their barley-hoods, And heat of fancy fires their bludes ; Their vera kings and queens they take, And kill them just for killing’s sake. A. Scott’s Poems, p. 51. BARLING, s. Expl. a firepole. “ Barlings or firepoles thehundreth—xx. 1.” Rates A. 1611, p. 2. BARM, s. Yeast, S. A.-S. bearm, id. I mention this word, merely to take notice of a very . emphatic S. proverb. Put out your barm where you took in your ale ; i.e. shew the effects of your ill-humour where you met with the offence. It is addressed to those, who being displeased at the conduct of one per¬ son, reserve their anger for others who have given no cause for it. To Barm, v. n. To fret, to fume, to rise gradually into a rage, Ettr. For. Evidently from the operation of barm. BARME HORS. Tliare deyde Schyre Jhone than the Mowbray : And Alysawndyre the Brws wes tane. Bot the Ballyol his gat is gane On a barme hors wyth leggys bare : Swa fell, that he ethchapyd thare. The lave, that ware noucht tane in hand, Fled, qwhare thai mycht fynd warrand. Wyntown, viii. 26. 367. “ Q. if a horse used to carry barm (yest), or a small sorry horse?” Gl. Wynt. “Probably a horse for carrying out dung to the field ;—vulgarly, a muck horse, Teut. barme, faex, sanies Gl. Sibb. But the phrase is still used in Angus, where a barme horse signifies a horse without a saddle; “to ride a barme horse,” to ride without a saddle. This sense agrees with the rest of the description. As an armed company came on Edward Baliol, and those that were with him at Annan, unexpectedly at the dawn of the day, they had not time to dress themselves. Baliol accordingly fled, not only with his legs bare, but with¬ out waiting to get his horse saddled. This also corres¬ ponds to the language used by Fordun. Eadwardus in fugam est conversus et fugatus super simplicem equum, carentem freno et sella, una tibia caligatus, alteraque nudatus. Scotichron. L. xiii. c. 25. The only difference is, that Fordun mentions only one leg as bare, and that in the idea of simplex equus he in¬ cludes the circumstance of a bridle, as well as a saddle, being wanting. The etymon is not so clear as the signification ; but most probably it is a derivative from Su.-G. Germ. bar, nudus; especially as the common epithet for a horse without a saddle is bare-backit; S. I find that the explanation given above exactly agrees with the circumstances stated by Hume of Gods- croft, and conclude that the word must formerly have been used in the same sense in the South of S. — “He escaped very narrowly, being halfe naked (not having leisure to put on his cloaths) and riding upon a barme horse unsadled, and unbridled, till he came to Carlile.” Hist. Doug. p. 55. BARMING, s. Interest arising from money, Ayrs. “ My father, in his testament, ordained me to hae a hundred a year out of the banning o’ his lying mo¬ ney.” The Entail, i. 169. Apparently in allusion to the rising of a mass in the state of fermentation. * BARMY, adj. 1. Volatile, giddy; a metaph. sense. Hope puts that liaist into your heid, Quliilk boyls your barmy brain ; Howbeit fulis hast cums huly speid, Fair hechts will mak fulis fain. Cherrie and Slae, st. 92. 2. Passionate, choleric. “ A barmy quean,” a passionate woman; S. Barmy-brained, adj. The same with Barmy, sense 1. ‘ 1 A wheen cork-headed barmy-brained gowks ! that winna let puir folk sae muckle as die in quiet,” &e. St. Ronan, iii. 164. BARMKYN, Bermkyn, s. 1 . The rampart or outermost fortification of a castle. Fehew him self lap rudly fra the liycht, Throuch all the fyr can on the barmkyn lycht. With a gud suerd Wallace strak off his lied. Wallace, viii. 1067. Rudd, derives it, in his Addenda, from Norm. Fr. barbycan, Fr. barbacane; Ital. barbicano, Hisp. bar- bacana, propugnaculum antemurale. Bullet deduces barbacana from Celt, bar, before, and bach, an inclosure, bacha to inclose. If not a corr. of barbycan, it may be from Teut. barm, bearm, berm, a mound or rampart ; and perhaps, kin, a mark of diminution. ‘ ‘ Barmikin wall, barbacane, a bulwark or watch- tower, or fortification to a city or castle; used espe¬ cially as a fence to the gates or walls ; in which sense barmikin amounts to the same with what is otherwise called antemurale, promurale, murus exterior or outer wall.” Spottiswoode’s MS. Law Diet, in vo. 2. “It is also used for an aperture in the walls of a tower or fortaliee, through which to fire with muskets on the enemy.” Ibid. He refers to Dune’s Dec. Ramsay v. L. Conheath, Dec. 18, 1630. E. Barbacan is used in both senses. V. Johnson. BAR [ 124 ] BAR BARNAGE, s. 1. Barons or noblemen, col¬ lectively viewed. Eduuarde Langschankis had now begune hys wer Apon Gaskone, fell awfull in effer.— Fra tyme that he had semblit his barnage, And herd tell weyle Scotland stude in sic cace, He thocht till hym to naak it playn conqnace. Wallace, i. 58. MS. O fader, snffir the fey Troiane barnage. To seik agane quhat hard myschance befallis, To Troy or Ilioun with tliare brokin wallis. Doug. Virgil, 314. 48. 2. A military company; including both chief¬ tains and followers. Alliale the barnage flokkis furth attanis, Left vode the toun, and strenth wyth waisty wanis. Doug. Virgil, 425. 44. Douglas, as Junius has observed, uses this term for militia, agmen, phalanges, and turmae in the original. The same learned writer says, that Douglas seems to have viewed this word as derived from barne, soboles, proles ; as where Virgil uses proles, we find barnage in the version. Doun beting war the barnage of Archadis. Doug. Virgil, 331. 46. 0. Fr. barnage, id. Vieux mot Francois, qui signi- fioit le Grands, les Seigneurs, les Gentils-hommes qui composent la cour du Prince. Aulici, Palatini, Pro- ceres, Nobiles; Diet. Trev. V. Barne, BARNAT. Our barnat land has beyn our set with wer, With Saxonis blud that dois ws mekill der : Slayn our eldris, distroyit our rychtwyss blud, Waistyt our realm off gold and othir gud. Wallace, ix. 366. MS. In edit. 1648, and in posterior editions, barren is the word used. But the Minstrel would hardly pay so poor a compliment to his country. In MS. it is barnat, which seems to mean native, from barn, a child. In Germ., nouns are sometimes formed from verbs, and abstracts from substantives, by the termination at; as monat, month, from mon, moon; heimat, country, from heim, home ; zeirat, an ornament, from zeir-en, to adorn. Heit is also a termination very much in use, denoting quality, condition; and corresponding with A.-S. had, instead of which hood is used in modern E., and. held, hede, in S. and Belg. Barnat therefore seems equivalent to barnheid, bairnheid, q. v. “Our barnat land, ” the land of our nativity. BARN-DOOR FOWL, a dunghill fowl, S. “ Never had there been such slaughtering of capons, and fat geese, and barn-door fowls." Bride of Lammer- moor, ii. 285. BARNE, s. The same with barnage. Now agayne to the King ga we; That on the mom, with Ids barne, Sat in till his parleament. Barbour, ii. 50. MS. 0. Fr. barnez, “ the nobility, or barons,” Cotgr. BARNE, s. A child. Y. Bairn. Barneaige, Barnage, s. Childhood. ‘ Nevir fra my barneaige intendit I to sik proud arrogance as to be a schismatik, nor yet to sik obstinat wilfulnes as to be an heretik. ” N. Winyet’s Questions, Keith’s Hist. App. p. 224. “ Now in thair barnage; ” Aberd. Reg. BARNE, s. Of Bolus north blastis hauand na drede, Die sulye spred hir brade bosum on brede, Zephyrus confortabill inspiratioun For tyll ressaue law in hir barne adoun. Doug. Virgil, 400. 26. This word, which is overlooked by Rudd, should, I suspect, be barme, bosom or lap, as synon. with bosum, v. 24. In this sense it is used in Lybeaus Disconus. That oon held yn hys barme A mayde yclepte yn hys anne, As bryght as blosse on brere. Bitson’s E. M. R. ii. 25. It occurs also in Chaucer. Moes-G., Su.-G., Alern., Dan., barm; A.-S. barme, bearm, id. Hence Su.-G. barmherziy, misericors; Chaucer, barme-cloth, an apron. BARNEHEID, s. Childhood; also, childish¬ ness. V. under Bairn. BARNY, 5. Abbreviation of the name Bur¬ naby or Barnabas; “Barny Kaye,” Acts 1585, iii. 392. Sometimes Berny; u Berny Cowpar,” p. 393. BARNMAN, Barnsman, s. One whose pro¬ vince it is more peculiarly to labour in the barn , S. “A barnman, of ordinary abilities, commonly threshed about two bolls (one quarter) of wheat in a day, which [it] was indeed necessary to do, in order to gain wages equal to a day-labourer.” Agr. Surv. M. Loth. p. 94. Barns-breaking, s. 1. Any mischievous or injurious action ; in allusion to the act of breaking up a barn for carrying off corn. Y. QUHAIP IN THE RAIP. “There is blood on your hand, and your clothes are torn. What barns-breaking have you been at ? You have been drunk, Richard, and fighting.” Nigel, i. 69. 2. “Idle frolic;” Gl. Antiquary, S. BARNYARD, Barnyaird, s. A court, or inclosure, adjoining the barn, in which grain or straw is stacked, S. “The carte or sled drawen by hors or some other beast, draweth it to the barne, or to the barnyaird . ” Ressoning, Crosraguell and J. Knox, Prol. ii, b. V Berne-yard. BARA YARD BEAUTY, a phrase commonly used to denote a buxom girl, who may ap¬ pear handsome in the eyes of the vulgar, S. BARRACE, Barras, Barres, Barrowis, s. 1. A barrier, an outwork at the gate of a castle. The Inglis ischeyd to ma debate To thaire barras, and faucht fast; Bot thai war drevyn hi at the last. Wyntown, viii. 31. 135. 2. An inclosure made of felled trees, for the defence of armed men. Off hewyn temyr in haist he gert thaim tak Syllys off ayk, and a stark barres mak, BAR [125] BAR At a foyr frount, fast in the forest syd, A full gret strenth, quhar thai purpost to bid ; Stellyt tliaim fast till treis that growand was, That thai mycht weyll in fra the barres pass, And so weill graithit, on athir sid about, Syn com agayn, quhen thai saw thaim in dout. Wallace, ix. 828. MS. Barrace, v. 927. 3. Bounds, or lists for combatants. We pingyl not for spede na cours to ryn, Bot we debait suld this barres within, With wappinnis lcene and with our birnist brandis. Doug. Virgil , 445. 25. “ He (Macbeth) deuisit ane subtell slicht to bring all mysdoaris and brokin men to his justice, & solistit syndry his liegis with large money to appele the theuis (quhilkis opprest thame maist) in barras aganis ane prefixit day. And quhen thir theuis war enterit in barras (quhare thai suld haue fouehtin aganis thair nichtbouris) thay wer all takin be armit men and hangit on jebatis according iustly to thair demeritis.” Bellend. Cron. b. xii. c. 4. Ad singulare provoeaverit certamen, publico foro decernendum.—Ubi in forum descendissent, &c. Boeth. Frak ferce gallandis for feild gemis enfors ; Enarmit knychtis at listis with scheild and speir, To fecht in barrmcis bayth on fute and hors. Scott, Bannatyne Poems, 200. st. 23. We still speak of “a cock in a barrace in allusion to a cock-pit, S. Rudd, and other Glossarists have conjoined this word with Fr. barrere, barriere, as if they were the same. But, although from a common root, they are different words. Barras is 0. Fr. barres, palaestra, Thierry; Decursio palaestrica, Diet. Trev. ; the pi. of barre, a stake. Cotgr., however, defines barres, “the martial space called barriers.” L. B. barrae is used to denote the barricadoes employed for the defence of towns and castles, in the same sense in which barres occurs in Wallace. - Barras, gaudete Quirites, Fregimus, in manibus sunt barrae denique nostris. Oul. Brit. Philipp. L. 3. ap. Du Cange. BARRAS-DORE, s. A door made of bars of wood, alike distant from each other; Aberd. BARRAT, s. 1. Hostile intercourse, battle. In Inglissmen, allace, quhi suld we trow, Our worthy kyn has payned on this wyss ? Sic reulle be richt is litill allow; Me think we suld in barrat mak thaim bow At our power, and so we do feill syss. Wallace, ii. 237. MS. In editions, barrace. It is used in the sense of hostility, 0. E. Sone thei reised strif, brent the kynge’s tounes, & his castles tok, held tham in ther bandoun.— In alle this barette the kynge and Sir Symon Tille a lokyng tham sette, of the prince suld it be dou. Ii. Brunne, p. 216. It is not improbable that Barratta, as used by the Goths in the sense of praelium, is the very word which the later Roman writers refer to as employed by the barbarians to denote the terrific shouts made by them when they rushed to battle. Thus Ammi- anus Marcellinus speaks:—Pro terrifico fremitu, quem barbari dicunt Barritum; Lib. 26. c. 7. Et Romani quidem voce undique Martia concinentes, à minore solita ad majorem protolli, quam Gentilitate appellant Barritum. Barbari vero majorum laudes clamoribus stridebant inconditis, interque varios ser- monis dissoni strepitus levioria praelia tentabantur. Lib. 31. c. 7. i.e. Entered into a cognizance. 2. Contention, of whatever kind. It, that ye call the blist band that bindis so fast, Is bair of blis, and baleful, and greit barrat wirk ! Dunbar, Maitland Poems, p. 46. There n’ is barret, nother strife, N’ is there no death, as ever life. Land of Cockaigne, Ellis Spec. i. 86. 3. Grief, vexation, trouble. And other bernys, for barrat, blakynnit thair ble : Braithly bundin in baill, thair breistis war blent. Gawan and Gol. iv. st. 11. Dunbar, describing the effects of drunkenness, says : Quhilk brews richt meikle barret to thy bryd. Evergreen, ii. 57. st. 18. Because the word brews is here used, although evi¬ dently in a metaphorical sense, Ramsay, with surprising inadvertence, renders barret ‘ ‘ a sort of liquor. ” Su.-G. Isl. baratta, praelium. Ihi’e derives this from baer-ia, pugnare, combined with aega, atte, which, he says, among other senses, has that of contendere ; vo. Baeria. The Ital. retains baratta, in the same sense, as a remnant of the Gothic. BARRATRIE, s. A species of simony ; or, as defined by Erskine, “ the crime of clergy¬ men who went abroad to purchase benefices from the see of Rome with money.” Inst. B. 4. T. 4. § 30. “Gif ony—makis Barratrie, fra it be kend with sufficient & gude document, that he vnderly the statute maid agane thame that hes money out of the realme. And that this statute be not allanerlie extendit to thame that dois barratrie in tymes to come, but als to thame outwith the Realme now, that beis conuict of barratrie.” Ja. I. 1427. c. 119. edit. 1566. The person chargeable with this crime was called barratoure. “And als the king forbiddis, that ony of his liegis send ony expensis till ony barratoure, that is now outwith the Realme, or gif thame help or fauoure, in quhat degre that euer thay attene to, quhil thay cum hame in the Realme, vnder the pane of the breking of the Act of Parliament.” Ibid. Erskine mentions L. B, baratria as denoting the crime of exchanging justice for money ; and derives it from Ital. barattare to trock or barter. The origin seems rather O. Fr. barat, deceit, barat-er to cheat, barateur, a deceiver; Arm. barat, bcirad, fraus, pro- ductio; barater, proditur. BARREL-FERRARIS. V. Ferraris. Barrel-fevers, s. pi. A term used, by the vulgar, to denote the disorder produced in the body by immoderate drinking, S. The Dutch have a similar designation ; kelder- koorts , the cellar-ague. BARRIE, s. 1. A kind of half-petticoat, or swaddling cloth of flannel, in which the legs of an infant are wrapped for defending them from the cold, S.; perhaps from A.-S. Su.-G. bar, nudus, because it goes next to the body. I have not met with this word in print, except in a sarcastical song, where it seems rather to signify the undermost dress of a grown up female. -Dinna be lang ; For petticoat’s loose, and barrie’s slitten, And a’s gaen wrang, and a’s gane wrang. Jacobite Relics , i. 270. /pr-A---—■— / r BAR [ 126 ] BAR 2. A woman’s petticoat, Ayrs. Gl. Picken. BARRITCHFU’, adj. Harsh, stern; unfeel¬ ing, cruel; a strong expression, Aberd. Q. Barrat-full, from Barrat, hostile intercourse, con¬ tention ; compounded like Isl. barratusam-r, and bar- dagafull-r, both signifying pugnax, disposed to quarrel or fight. Some might prefer viewing it q. barrace-full, from Barrace, lists for combatants. To BARROW, v. a. To borrow, S. O. ‘ ‘ I think I’m barrowing Tam’s daffin ere he has done wi’t a’ himsell.” Reg. Dalton, iii. 160. BARROWMAN, s. One who carries stones, mortar, &c. to masons, when building, on a hand -barrow, S. * * I will give you to know that old masons are the best barrowmen .” Perils of Man, ii. 326. This alludes to the common proverb : ‘ ‘ An auld mason will mak a gude barrowman, ” S. -Our hinds already Stand metamorphosed into barrowmen, Girt with fair aprons red with lime and sand. Tennant’s Card. Beaton, p. 150. BARROWSTEEL, s. A term used in re¬ gard to equal co-operation. When man and wife draw well together, each is said to keep up his or her ain harrow steel, Roxb. As A.-S. stele signifies manubrium, a handle, 0. E. id. the phrase may have been originally applied to the bearing, by different persons, of a load on a barrow. BARROW-TRAM, s. 1. The limb of a hand-barrow, S. 2. “Jocularly applied to a raw-boned” per¬ son, S. Yit, thocht thy braunis be like twa barroio trammis, Defend the, man. Lyndsay’s Works, Chaim. Ed. ii. 193. V. Tram. BARS, s. A grate, Roxb.q. ribs of iron. Bar-stane, s. One of the upright stones which supports a grate, Roxb.; so called because the bars or ribs of the grate are fastened into them ; synon. Catstane. BARSK, adj. Harsh, husky; Allan. Y. Bask. BARTANE, s. Great Britain. Than wald sum reuth within yow rest For saik of hir, fairest and best, In Bartane syn hir tyme began. Maitland Poems, p. 120. —All the claith in France and Bartane Wald not be to hir leg a gartane. Bannatyne Poems, 147. st. 7. Lord Hailes understands Bretagne as meant; but this is written Bartanye, q. v. His mistake is evident from another passage in the same poem, st. 10. Worthie King Arthour and Gawane, And mony a bawld berne of Bartane, Ar deid, and in the weiris ar slane, Sen I cowld weild a speir. This is merely a corr. of Britain, in the same man¬ ner as the name of the castle, anciently called Dunbri- ton, was afterwards changed to Dumbertane, Dumbar - tail. I shall not enter into any discussion on the origin of the name Britain. As the Greeks called it BperaviKy, Bochart views the term as derived from two Phoenician or Syriac words Barath-anac, the land of Tin. Geo¬ graph. Sac. P. ii. Lib. i. c. 39. Gen. Vallancey gives it as Ir. Bruit-tan, having the same meaning. Pref. to Prospectus, lxvii. Bartanye, Bertanye, s. Brittany. “Qulien Swetonius had dantit the lie of Man in this maner, he was aduertyst that France was rebellit. And thairfore to peacyfy this trubyll he pullyt vp salis and arryuit in Bartanye .” Bellend. Cron. B. iv. c. 4. “Sone efter his coronation he past in Bertanye, & left behynd hym his gud fader Dioneth with ane legion of pepyl to gouerne Britane.” Ibid. B. vii. c. 12. Armoricam Provinciam, Boeth. Bertonaris, and Bertaneris, denote the inhabitants of Bretagne. “Fynaly he dantit the Bertonaris with sic impor- tabyl affliction, that they wer randerit to his dominion.” Ibid. BARTANE CLAYTH. “Item—twa abbis, twa ameittis of Bartane-clayth.” Inventories, A. 1542, p. 58. Whether this be meant to denote British cloth, or cloth of Bretagne in France, or refers to the name of some town, as Barton in England, where it was manu¬ factured, I cannot determine. BARTENYIE, adj. “Item, tua bartenyie falcones, monted for the wal- lis, and not for the feildis, with sufficient number of bullatis for thame.” Bannatyne’s Journal, p. 127. Perhaps, artillery made in Brittany, or after the same pattern. BARTILL, s. The abbreviation of Bartholo¬ mew ; “ Bartill GlendoningActs, iii. 393. Brattil seems the same, only transposed; “ Brattil Irvingibid. Bartill-day, s. St. Bartholomew’s day in the Popish calendar, Reg. Aberd. MS. A. 1560. To BARTIR, v. a. To lodge, properly on free quarters. “In the most eminent parts of the city they placed three great bodies of foot, the rest were put in small parties and bartired in the several lanes and suspected places.” Mercur. Caledon. Feb. 1, 1661, p. 21. Teut. barteer-en, exigere mulctam. It seems to be the same word, used with a deviation from the original sense. BARTIZAN, Bartisene, s. 1. A battle¬ ment, on the top of a house or castle, or around a spire ; S. “That the morn afternoon the town’s colours be put upon the bertisene of the steeple, and that at three o’clock the bells begin to ring, and ring on still, till Ins Majesty comes hither, and passes on to Anstru- ther.” Records Pittenweem, 1651, Statist. Acc. iv. 376. This seems to be derived from O. Fr. bretesche, which primarily signifies wooden towers by which towns were fortified ; hence transferred to a conspicuous situation in market places from which public edicts or denuncia¬ tions were promulgated. This has been traced, with evident propriety, toltal. bertesca, “a kind of rampart BAS [127] BAS or fence of war made upon towers, to let down or up at pleasure, a block-houseAltieri. The term also signifies a rail. L. B. bretasckiae, bertescae, &c. castel- lae ligneae; Du Cange. But there is reason to believe that the Italians received the term from the Goths; and that it is allied to Su.-G., berg-a, anc. byr-ia, biarg-a, to build; to protect, to cover. Hence bar- gastad-ur, munimentum. — “The roof had some non-descript kind of projec¬ tions called bartizans, and displayed at each frequent angle a small turret, rather resembling a pepper-box than a Gothic watch-tower.” Waverley, i. 108. 2. Any kind of fence, as of stone or wood, Mearns. BASE DANCE, a kind of dance slow and formal in its motions; directly opposite to what is called the high dance. Fr. basse- danse i id. ‘ ‘ It vas ane celest recreation to behald ther lycht lopene, galmouding, stendling bakuart & forduart, dansand base dancis, pauuans, galyardis, turdions, braulis and branglis, buffons, vitht mony vthir lycht dancis, the quhilk ar ouer prolixt to be rehersit.” Compl. S. p. 102. To BASH, v. a. 1. To beat to sherds, Loth.; Smash, synon. 2. To beat with severe strokes, S. O. Fir’d wi’ indignance I turn’d round, And bash'd wi’ mony a fung The Pack, that day. A. Wilson’s Poems, 1816, p. 125. 3. To dint, or injure by crushing, Lanarks. Su.-G. bas-a, to strike. Hence, Bash, s. 1. A blow, S. A. The taen toor a’ her neebour’s mutch, An’ gae her a desperate bash on The chafts that day. Rev. J. Nicol’s Poems, i. 36. “Then, giving two or three bashes on the face, he left me with a loud laugh of scorn.” Hogg’s Tales, i. 17. 2. A dint caused by a blow, Lanarks. To BASH UP, v. a. An iron instrument is said to be bashed up, when the point is bowed in, Loth. It is nearly synon. with E. Bevel. Isl. basse, pinnaculum a tergo in securi Romana ; G. Andr. To BASHLE, v. a. V. Bauchle, v. BASING, s. A bason; pi. basingis. “Hergest dotat this kirk with cowpis, challicis, basingis, lawaris.” Bellend. Chron. B. vi. c. 15. Pel- vibus, Boeth. Fr. bassin, id. “Item, twa grete bassingis ouregilt.” Coll, of In¬ ventories, A. 1488, p. 7. BASIT, part. pa. Apparently humbled, abased. “Quhatevir he wes that met him,—he departit weil basit, and defulyeit of his cleithing.” Bellend. T. Liv. p. 223. This is the translation of Mulctatus nuda- tusque. 0. Fr. abais-er to humble, to abase. BASK, adj. Very dry; as, “a bask day ;” a day distinguished by drought, accompanied with a withering wind, destructive to vegeta- • -p. o / O tion, Dumfr. Sibb. mentions Bask as synon. with Hask, and as signifying “dry and rough to the taste Roxb. Shall we view this as softened from Dan. and Su.-G. barsk, harsh, rough ; or as allied to Sw. bas-a sig i solen, E. to bask, (Seren. Addend.)? BASNATIS, *. pi. “ That Robert of Crechtoune sail—content and pay to Robert Broiss of Arth—twa blankatis price viij s., twa tageatis price of pece x s., thre basnatis price of the pece xiij s. iiij d.,” &c. Act. Dom. Cone. A. 1491, p. 195. Apparently small bowls or basons; from Fr. ba- sinette, “a little bowl, a small bason;” Cotgr. ; a di- min. from bassin, a bason. BASNET, s. A helmet. V. Bassanet. BA’-SPELL, Ba’-spiel, s. A match at foot¬ ball, Aberd. S. A. Jock Jalop shouted like a gun, As something had him ail’d ; Fy, Sirs, co’ he, the ba’-spell's won, And we the ba’ hae hail’d. Christmas Ba'ing, Skinner’s Misc. Poet. p. 133. “I hear he says I staid away from the Ba-spiel on Fastern’s Een for fear of him ; and it was only for fear of the Country-keeper, for there was a warrant against me.” Tales of my Landlord, i. 124. V. Bonspel. BASS, s. 1. A mat laid at a door for cleaning one’s feet; applied also to a mat used for packing bales of goods, S. The word is E.; but the sense is confined, according to Johns., to a mat used in churches. Junius derives it from some C. B. word signifying a rush ; Johns, from Fr. bosse, a bunch. But I am informed, that it properly signifies bast, or the bark of lime-tree, of which packing mats are made ; Teut. bast, cortex. 2. Bass is used to denote the inner bark of a tree, S. 3. A sort of mat on which dishes are placed at table, especially meant for preserving the table from being stained by those that are hot, S. BASSANAT, Basnet, s. A helmet. * ‘ That ilke gentilman hafand ten pundis worth of land or mare be sufficiently harnest & anarmit, with bassanat, sellat, quhite hat, gorgeat or peissane, hale leg harnes, swerd, spere & dager.” Acts Ja. IV. 1491, Ed. 1814, p. 226. Basnet, Ed. 1566, and Skene. 0. Fr. bacinet, bassinet, L. B. bacinet-um, basinet-um. It was a hat or casque of steel, very light, made in form of a bason. Is it reasonable, then, to laugh so immoderately at the worthy Don Quixote for the mis¬ take he fell into about the barber’s bason ? The soldiers, who wore this, were in the French armies called Bac - inets. V. Du Cange and Roquefort. BASSEN’D, adj. V. Bawsand. BASSIE, Bassy, s. A large wooden dish used for carrying meal from the girnal to BAS [ 128 ] BAS the baseboard, or for containing the meal designed for immediate use; S. B. Her mither says till her, Hegh, lassie, He’s the wisest I fear of the twa; Ye’ll hae little to pit in the bassie, Gin ye he sae backward to draw. Song, Ross’s Helenore, p. 146. i. e. to spin ; the phrase, draw a thread, being often used in this sense. Su.-G. bossa, byssa, a box of any kind. But the word seems more nearly allied to Fr. bassin, L. B. bacill¬ us, a bason. The Fr. word is used to denote a bowl in which the blind receive the alms given them. L. B. bassin-us, pelvis. It may be added, that Fr. bassier is the tub which holds tap-droppings, the lees of wine, &c. Cotgr. This term had of old been used more generally. “A bassy of bres;” Aberd. Reg. A. 1563, V. 25. “Tua brasyne bassets Ibid. Fr. bassier, id. BASSIE, s. An old horse; Clydes. Loth. V. Bawsand. BASSIL, s. A long cannon, or piece of ord¬ nance. “She bare many canons, six on every side, with three great bassils, two behind in her dock, and one before.” Pitscottie, p. 107, 108. This word is undoubtedly abbreviated from Fr. basilic; le plus gros des canons, qui porte jusqu’ à 160 livres de balle; mais il n’est plus de sendee. Diet. Trev. BASSIN, adj. Of or belonging to rushes. Turnand quhelis thay set in, by and by, Under the feit of this ilk bysnyng jaip ; About the nek knyt mony bassin raip. Doug. Virgil, 46. 38. Rudd. expl. it, “rope of hards, or coarse hemp.” This excellent linguist has been misled from the idea of Doug, giving this as the literal translation of stupea vincula, Virg. But the Bishop refers to that kind of ropes that probably was best known in his own time. This is properly derived from Teut. biese, juncus, scirpus, Gl. Sibb. L. B. basse is used for a collar for cart-horses made of flags ; Du Cange. BASSINAT, s. Some kind of fish. “Ane multitude of fische was sene in Forth, the tane half of tliame aboue the watter, na thing differ¬ ent from the figour of man, callit be the pepil Bassin- atis. Thir fische hes blak skynnis hingand on tliair body is, with quhilk sumtyme thai couir thair heid and thair cragis euyn to thair schulderis. Quhen thir fische fletis in our seyis, thai signify great infortuniteis to mortall pepyll.” Bellend. Cron. B. x. c. 18. Nostri Bassinates vocant. Boeth. I can discover no trace of this name any where else. Had it been given to them by our forefathers from the loose skin “with quhilk sumtyme thai co- uerit thair heid ; ” from its supposed resemblance to a head-piece or helmet, Fr. bassinet, L. B. bacinet-um, basinet-urn, cassis, galea in modo bacini? The term bacinetum occurs in our Latin law-books so early as the reign of Robert Bruce; Stat. I. c. 27.—Habeat unum basinetum. BASSE FEE. “The said Robert, nor nane vtheris that has the saide priuilege, takis nouther sesing nor reale posses- sioun of ony landis, bot has the vse fruyt of thar wifis piopir landis for thar liftyme, but jjossessioun or sesmg.—For the quhilk the said Robert, nor nane \ ther sic like has na maner of fee,—nouther richt, heretage, nor basse fee." Act. Dom. Cone. A. 1478, p. 13. This is obviously the same with Base Fee in the English law, “a tenure in fee at the will of the lord, distinguished from Socage free tenure or, according • to Coke, “what may be defeated by limitation, or entry, ”&c. Jacob’s Diet. We learn from Du Cange, that the L. B. term Bassi was sometimes used as synon. with Fassi, who, it is asserted by some, were the same w'ith 1 as8alli, while others say that the former were the domestics of a sovereign or prince. Vo. Fassus, 2 col. 1425, 1426, 1428. BASSNYT, adj. White-faced, Gl. Sibb. Y. Bawsand. BAST, pret. Beat, struck. Bast on thair basnetis thay beirnis or thay blan, Haistely hewit thay togidder. — Rauf C'oilyear, D. j. b. Su.-G. bas-a, Isl. beyst-a, to strike. V. Baist, v. BASTAILYIE, s. A bulwark, a blockhouse. ‘ ‘ Sone efter he gat syndry craftismen to clenge the fowseis and to repair the said wall in all partis with touris and bastailyies rysyng in the strangest maner that mycht be deuisit.” Bellend. Cron. B. v. c. 9. Propugnaculis, Boeth. Ye.J)MtiUe, a fortress, a castle furnished with towers. BASTANT, adj. Possessed of ability. “If we had been provided of ball, we were suffi¬ ciently bastant to have kept the passe against our enemy.” Monro’s Exped. V. i. p. 20. This phrase “sufficiently bastant” is tautological. For Fr. bastance signifies “sufficiency, what is enough;” Cotgr. Bastant, quod sufficit, quod satis est; from bast-er, etre in bon etat, benè stare; Diet. Trev. Elsewhere it occurs in a better form. — “His Majestie, perceiving the danger, not being bastant to resist the enemy, retired confusedly in great haste to Wolgast; ” Ibid. p. 80. BASTARD PYP. “Ane bastard pyp of fegis and rasingis,” Aberd. Reg. A. 1525, V. 15; probably a pipe of figs and raisins of a smaller size, as this term in Fr. is applied to artillery of this description. BASTIES, Bastish, adj. 1. Coarse, hard, bound; a term applied to soil, Ayrs. Bas- tous , Lanarks. 2. Obstinate, applied to the temper; as “ a bastous hizzie.” Hamstugerous , synon. Ayrs. Teut. Isl. bast cortex, q. covered with bark, having a hard coat on it. Hence Isl. bastl, rudis labor; biast-r labor continuus. Su.-G. bast-a, to bind, ligare. BASTILE, Bastel, s. A fortress, princi¬ pally meant for securing prisoners, S. A. The last mentioned vestige of feudal antiquity was that of the bastiles. Those prisons, having a Norman name, denote their introduction, or their more frequent erection, by the conqueror. They were more numerous on the marches of the borders than any where else, for obvious reasons, and they were also much stronger.— These edifices not only served the purposes of prisons, hut taken together with the castles or tower-houses of the chieftains, near which they always stood, they constituted a chain of fortresses, running partly on Whittadder and on Blackadder banks, from almost the BAS [129] BAT one end of the county to the other. Thus, we can reckon a line of them at short distances, in this neigh¬ bourhood, viz. Kello-òasteZ, in Edrom parish; the Bastel dikes here ; Foulden-5«ste£,” &c. P. Chimside, Berw. Statist. Acc. xiv. 35. 37. This is radically the same with the preceding word, and perhaps merely an abbrev. of it. BASTOUN, s. Heavy staff, baton. -Quha best on fute can ryn lat se ;— Or like ane douehty campioun in to fycht With bustuous bastoun darren stryffe, or mais. Doug. Virgil, 129. 39. Fr. baston, baton, id. BAT, s. A staple, a loop of iron ; S. To BAT, v. a. To strike, to beat, Ettr. For. 0. Goth, bat-a, Alem. batt-en, Fr. batt-re, id. Bat, s. A blow on the side of the head, Loth. BAT, s. Condition; as, “ About the auld bat,” Roxb., in an ordinary state ; “ About a bat,” upon a par, Ettr. For. Perhaps originally used in regard to those who had been ailing. Thus “the auld bat ” would denote the former degree of recovery; Isl. bate melioratio, in melius mutatio. Or, it might primarily denote the degree of nourishment acquired, or progress in feeding made, by a flock in a particular situation, or the quality of their pasture. For Su.-G. bete signifies pascuum, godt bete, laeta pascua, good pasture, and bat-a pascere; Isl. beit-a, A.-S. bat-an, inescare, E. to bait. To this source, I imagine, should we trace the E. v. to batten, to fatten, q. on a rich pasture, where there is good baiting. BAT, s. A holme, a river-island, Tweedd. Y. Ana. BATAILL, s. 1 . Order of battle, battle array. And in bataill, in gud aray, Befor Sanct Jhonystoun com thai, And bad Schyr Amery iseh to fycht. Barbour, ii. 249. MS. 2. A division of an army, battalion. — Scaffaldis, leddris and couering, Pikkys, howis, and with staff slyng, To ilk lord, and his bataill, Wes ordanyt, quhar he suld assaill. Barbour, xvii. 345. MS. “The Albianis, assemblit togidder in this maner, deuidit thaym in syndry battallis, with capitanis to hald thaym in gud array.” Bellend. Cron. B. iii. c. 12. 3. It seems also to signify military equipment. Quhan he wald our folk assaill, Durst nane of Walis in bataill ride, Na yhet fra ewyn fell abyd Castell or wallyt toune with in, That he ne suld lyff and lymmys tyne. Barbour, i. 105. MS. Fr. bataille, order of battle; also, a squadron, bat¬ talion, or part of an army. Wachter views Germ. batt-en, caedere, as the root of battalia which he calls a Burgundian word ; A.-S. beatan, id. * BATCH, s. A crew, a gang, properly of those who are viewed as of the same kidney or profession, S. “ A batch of wabster lads—planted themselves at the gable of the malt-kiln, where they were wont, when trade was better, to play at the handball.” Ayrs. Legatees, p. 282. This is nearly allied to— An’ there a batch o’ wabster lads Blackguarding frae K-k. Burns, iii. 32. BATCHELOR COAL, a species of dead coal which appears white in the fire, Sutherl. V. Gaist, sense 3. BATE, Bait, s. Boat. — He, with few men, in a bate Wes fayne for till hald hame his gate. Barbour, xiii. 645, MS. Bot thar about na bait fand thai That mycht thaim our the watir her. Barbour, iii. 408, MS. A.-S., Alem. Isl. Su.-G. bat, C. B., Ir., bad, id. BATHE, Baith, Bayth, Baid, adj. Both. Thus said sche, and anone therwith bayth tway Gan walkin furth throw out the dern way. Doug. Virgil, 187, 5. It is sometimes applied by our old writers, as Mr. Macpherson observes, to more than two. Bathe scepter, swerd, crowne, and ryng, Fra this Jhon, that he made kyng, Halyly fra hym he tuk thare. Wyntoum, viii. 12. 23. In Angus it is pronounced baid, or with a kind of half-sound .between d and t; as are skaith, paith, (a path-way) and most other words of a similar termina¬ tion. Moes-G. ba, bai, bagoth; A.-S. ba, ba twa, butu; Alem. bedia, bedu, beidu; Isl. Su.-G. bade; Dan. baade ; Germ, beide; Belg. beycle. To BATHER, Badder, v. a. u To fatigue by impertinent remonstrances, or by cease¬ less prating.” Gl. Surv. Nairn. Synon. Bother, q. v. “What signified his bringing a woman here to snotter and snivel, and bather their lordships ?” Heart M. Loth. ii. 262. Bather, Badder, s. 1. Plague, trouble, S. 2. Applied to a troublesome person, Aberd. This term might be traced to Isl. bodord, a mandate ; q. to teaze one with reiterated instructions or injunc¬ tions. C. B. baldordd, however, signifies tattle. V. Bodword. BATHIE, s. A booth or hovel; it is also used to denote a summer shealing, a hunting- seat, of boughs, &c. ‘ ‘ Angus painted in the most alarming colours—the wretched huts or bathies where he would be condemned to pass the night.” Leg. Montrose, Tales, 3 Ser. iii. 328. V. Bothie. BATHIE, s. The abbreviation of the name Bethia, S. B. BATIE, Bawty, s. 1. A name for a dog, without any particular respect to species. It is generally given, however, to those of a larger size, S. “ Bourd not with bawty lest he bite you ; ” Kelly. R BAT [130] BAT Bat gin wi’ Batie ye will bourd, Come back, lad, to yon place ; Lat Trojans an’ your wonted fears Stand glowrin i’ your face. Poems in the Buchan Dialect, p. 9. In the Gl. to these poems it is expl. “ mastiff.” From Lynclsay’s “ Complaint and Publick Confes¬ sion of the King’s old Hound, called Bash, directed to Baiuty, the Kings best beloved Dog,” it would appear to have been a name commonly given to a dog in the reign of James V. 2. It is used metaph. like E. dog y as a term of contempt for a man. Thus, in an illiberal translation of the Latin epitaph on the celebrated Sir John Graham, who was killed at the battle of Falkirk, it is introduced, perhaps fully as much for the sake of the rhyme, as from the nation¬ ality of the writer. Here lies the gallant Grahame, Wallace’ true Achates, Who cruelly was murthered by the English baties. Watson’s Coll. ii. 59. Perhaps from 0. Fr. baud, a white hound, same as souillard, Cotgr. According to Bullet, this dog is ex¬ cellent at the chace, and baud-ir signifies to excite dogs to the chace. Espece de chien courant, qui a eu ce nom a cause de sa race, qui vient de Barbarie d’une chienne nommè Baude ; Diet. Trev. 3. The common name for a hare, Roxb. Some distance aff where plantins grow, And firs their bushy taps do rear, There Bawty hopes to hide her pou, And gain some sma respite frae fear. The Rare's Complaint, A. Scott’s Poems, p. 77. Bawd is used in the same sense, Aberd. V. Bawd. BATIE, B aw tie, aelj. Round and plump, applied either to man or beast, Clydes. Perhaps from A.-S. bat-an inescare, q. to bait well. BATIE-BUM, Batie Bummil, s. A simple¬ ton ; an inactive fellow. With pacience richt ferme I wald overcum, And uther mens infermities endure ; Bot thane am I comptit ane batie-bum ; And all men thinks a play me till injure. Maitland Poems, p. 153. Heich Hutehoun, with ane hissil ryss, To red can throw thame rummil ; He muddlit thame doun lyk ony myss, He was na batie-bummil. Chr. Kirk, st. 16. Chron. S. P. ii. 367. Probably from batie, a dog, and the v. bum, to make a buzzing noise as a drone, or Teut. bomm-en resonare, bommel, a drone : q. he could not be compared to a cur, who is a mere drone; who barks, but does no¬ thing more. It is, however, also written Blaitiebum q. v. and Bummle. BATON, s. The instrument for beating mortar, Aberd. BATRONS, s. A name given to the cat. Ayrs.; elsewhere Badrans, Bauthrans, q. v. —How the auld uncanny matrons Grew whiles a hare, a dog, or batrons. Picken’s Poems, 1788. p. 59. BATS, s. pi. 1. The disease in horses, called in E. Bots, and caused by small worms, S. The bleiring Bats, and the Benshaw. Polwart. V. Bleiring. * This in S. is the term commonly used to denote that disease in horses called the botts, E. From the epithet conjoined, bleiring, it seems doubtful if this be meant. It may indeed denote the effect of the pain occasioned by this disorder, in making the patient groan or cry out, from Teut. blaer-en boare, mugire. But as Teut. botte is rendered papula, which signifies a swelling with many reddish pimples that eat and spread, and blare denotes a pustule; the term bleiring may be used to specify that kind of botts which produces such pimples. 2. Ludicrously applied to a bowel complaint in men, Selkirks.; also used to denote a colic, S. O. BATT. To keep one at the batt, to keep one steady. , ^ hae had eneuch ado wi’ John Gray ; for though he s nae bad hand when he’s on the loom, it is nae easy matter to keep him at the batt.” Hogg’s Wint Tales, i. 337. Fr. batte, “the boulster of a saddle Cotgr. BATTALL, s. A battalion. V. Bataill. BATTALINE, s. Perhaps, a projection, or kind of veranda , of stone. The great steeple had some windows ; and the two lesser ones have battalines, slits, windows, and but- trages yet to be seen. The passage to the bells in the great steeple was from the south lesser steeple, by a battaline under the easing of the slates of said church ; and there was another battaline under the easing of the slates of the toofall.” Orem’s Descr. Chanonrv of Aberd. p. 64. J BATTALLING, Battelling, s. A battle¬ ment. —Like ane wall thay vmbeset the yettis— Thare left hand hie abone thare hede gan hald, And oft with thare rycht hand grip the battailing wa 'd - Doug. Virgil, 53. 55. Skarsement, reprise, corbell, and Battellingis. Palice of Honour, iii. 17. Douglas also uses batellit, signifying, surrounded with battlements. Fi. bastillè, batillè, id. Garni de tours, ou forteresses. lurnculis fastigiatus ; Diet. Trev. V. Skarsement. BATTALOUSS, adj. Brave in fight. —At schreftis evin sum wes so battalouss, That he wald win to his maister in field Fourty florans— Colkelbie Sow, v. 879. BATTAR-AX, s. Battle-axe. This to correct, they schow with mony crakkis But littil effect of speir or battar-ax. Dunbar, Bannatyne Poems, p. 43. st. 8. Fr. battre, Ital. battere, to strike; also, to fight. Ir. bat, bata, a baton, a mace, such as was anciently used in battle. It may, however, be an error of an early transcriber for battal, q. battle-axe. BATTART, Battard, Batter, s. A can¬ non of a smaller size. Item, upone the hill at the bak of the munitioun hous, twa battartis of found, mountit on thair stokkis, quheillis, and aixtreis, garnisit with iron having tua wadgis.” Inventories, A. 1566, p. 166. ‘ ‘ Item, fyve buscheis of found for cannonis & bat- teid quheillis.” “Item, tua pair of irne calmes for moyan and battard.” Ibid. p. 169. “Inuentare of the munitione within the castell of Dunbartane.—Item, tuo batteris monted for the wallis, BAT [131] BAU and not for tlie feildis, with sufficient number of bullatis for thame.” Bannatyne’s Journal, p. 126. Battar, p. 170. Fr. bastarde, “ademie cannon, or demie culverin; a smaller piece of any kind ; ” Cotgr. BATTELL, adj. Rich for pasture. —“He swam ouir the same river with his beistis, to refresche thaim with the battell gers thairof. ” Bellen- den’s T. Livius, p. 13. Loco herbido, ut quiete et pabulo laeto reficeret boves. Lat. This is undoubtedly the same with Baittle, q. v. To BATTER, v. a. To paste, to cause oue body to adhere to another by means of a vis¬ cous substance, S. Batter, s. A glutinous substance, used for producing adhesion; paste, S. BATTLE, adj. Thick, squat; as, “ a battle horse,” the same otherwise called “ a punch poney;” Buchan. This may be the same word, pron. baittle and bettle, South of S. as applied to grass or sward. V. Battell. BATTLE of strae, a bundle of straw, Loth, the same with E. bottle. Hence, To Battle strae. Y. To Bottle. BATTOCK, s. A tuft of grass, a spot of gravel, or ground of any kind, surrounded by water, Selkirks. BatticJc, Loth, is defined a piece of firm land between two rivulets, or two branches of the same river. Gael, bad, a tuft. Y. Bat, a holme. i A.'.' I’ll use nae weapon, but my batter * To stap your mou’. Shirrefs’ Poems. To the Critics, xvi. * “ The author a bookbinder to trade.” N. It also occurs in 0. E. “ Vne paste, paast or battre;” Palsgrave, B. 3. F. 3. “ Batter of floure, Fr. paste;” F. 19. To Batter, v. a. 1. To lay a stone so as to make it incline to one side; or to hew it obliquely ; a term used in masonry, S. This is only an active sense of the E. v. given by Johnson, but omitted in the abridgement of his work. Fr. battre, to beat. 2. To give a wall, in building it, an inclination inwards, p.\ ,.. * i • Batter, s'. 1. The obliquity or slope given to a wall in building, by means of which it is made narrower from the bottom upwards, a term used in masonry, S. u A wall with a great batter i.e. inclined inwards in a con¬ siderable degree. 2. Used also to denote an expansion or widen¬ ing, as a wall rises. “When the kill is formed to four and a half feet, high, and four and a half feet wide—the second batter begins ; and from four and a half feet high, she must be built so as to be exactly ten feet wide within the walls, when she is ten feet high.” Maxwell’s Sel. Trans, p. 193. A species of artillery. Y. BATTER, *. Battart. BATTICK, s. Y. Battock. BATTILL GERS. Vnto ane plesand grand cumin ar thay, With battill gers, fresche herbis and grene swardis. Doug. Virgil, 187. 17. This Rudd, renders, “ thick, rank, like men in order of battel.” But more probably, q. bottel-gers; as Teut. bottel, and bottel-boom, denote the arbutus, or wild strawberry tree. BATTIRT, s. A cannon of a smaller size. “Imprimis, ane battirt of found markit with the armes of Bartanye, montit upoun ane auld stok, and her axtre, and quheillis garnysit with foure virols of irn.” Inventories, A. 1580, p. 300. V. Battart. BATWARD, s. Boatman; literally, boat- keeper. Bot sclio a batward eftyr that Til hyr spowsyd husband gat, And of land in heritage A peys til hyr and hyr lynage : Eftyr that mony a day The Batwardis land that callyd thai. Wyntown, vi. 16. 63. From bate, a boat, q. v. and Isl. vard, vigil; Sw. ward, custodia. BAYARD, adj. Worn out, in a state of bankruptcy. “He [Hamilton] Antrim, Huntly, Airley, Niddis- dale, and more, are ruined in their estates. Publick commotions are their private subsistence. Against this dangerous evil a convention of estates was a sovereign remeid.—The Bavard Lords came with great backs, and none greater than Carnwath ; but at once Fife, and the west gentlemen, came in so thick, that the backs of the other were overshadowed and evan¬ ished.” Baillie’s Lett. i. 366. We still use baiver, as a term of contempt, and baiver-like, as signifying shabby in dress and appear¬ ance, S. Fr. bavard, baveur, a driveller; also, a bab¬ bler. V. Bevar, s. BAYARIE, s. 1. A great-coat, properly one made meet for the body; an old term, S, The fashion had been probably imported from Ba~ varia. E. bavaroy. We—war, wi’ rain, maist drown’t to death, Though we had on bavaries Fu’ side, that day. Picken’s Poems, 1788, p. 177. 2. Used figuratively for a disguise, or what is employed to cover moral turpitude. —Dinna use, to hide yer sin, Hypocrisy’s Bavary. Ibid. p. 90. BAUB, s. Beat of drum. —“ For that effect, ordains a haul) to be beatt throw the town, that none may pretend ignorant.” Deed of Town Council of Jedburgh, 1714. Petition of Fleshers, A. 1814. It seems equivalent to S. ruff; and may be allied to Belg. babb-en garrire, because of the quick reiterated strokes,—when a roll is beat, or from the same origin with E. bob to strike. BAUBLE, s. u A short stick, with a head carved at the end of it, like a poupèe or doll. BAU [132] BAU carried by the fools or jesters of former times. Babiole, Fr. See Malone’s Shake¬ speare, iii. 455.” Spec. Gl. Lord Hailes. BAUCH, Baugh, Baach, ('gutt.) aclj. 1. Ungrateful to the taste. Thy inward parts to purge and scoure, Take thee three bites of an black Howre, And Ruebarb baach and bitter. Polwart’s Flyting, Watson’s Coll. P. iii. 10. In this sense we now use ivaugh, q. v. 2. Not good, insufficient in whatever respect, S. It is a baugh brewing that’s no good in the newing.” Ramsay’s S. Prov. p. 43. A bauch tradesman, one who is far from excelling in his profession. A horse is said to be bauch-shod, or his shoes are said to be bauch, when they are much worn, S. 3. Applied to tools that are turned in the edge; opposed to Gleg, S. B. 4. Not slippery. In this sense ice is said to be bauch , when there has been a partial thaw. The opposite is slid or gleg, S. 5. Indifferent, sorry, not respectable, S. -Without estate, A youth, tho’ sprung frae kings, looks baugh and blate. Ramsay’s Poems, ii. 5. In the same sense it is said ; “Beauty but bounty’s but bauch.” Ramsay’s S. Prov. p. 18. 6. Abashed ; synon. with E. blate; as, “ He lookit unco baugh” he looked much out of countenance, Perths. This nearly approaches to the signification of Isl. bag-ur, reluctans, renuens ; as sense 2, “insufficient,— a bauch tradesman, ”—to that of bag-r imperitus, given as a distinct word by Haldorson. 7. Backward, reluctant from timidity, Clydes. 8. Tired, jaded, South of S. The auld wise man grew baugh. And turn’d to shank away. Jacob. Rel. i. 71. 9. Not thriving, without animation, Moray. Isl. bag-ur, reluctans, renuens, protervus, pervicax; bage, jactura, nocumentum (offals ;) bag a., bardum et insulsum carmen ; bag-a, baeg-ia , obesse. nocere. C. B. baio, dung, filth. Hence, Bauchly, adv. Sorrily, indifferently, S. To rummage nature for what’s braw, Like lilies, roses, gems, and snaw. Compar’d with hers, their lustre fa’, And bauchly tell Her beauties, she excels them a’. Ramsay’s Poems, ii. 397. “It is long since I wrote—my mind of divisions ; —whereof I may say, without vanity, how bluntly and bauchly soever the matter be handled, yet there is so much said there as will exempt me from a liableness to this charge.” M‘Ward’s Contend, p. 155. Bauchness, 5. Want, defect of any kind, S. To BAUCHLE, Bawchyll, Bachle, (gutt.) Bashle, v. a. 1. To wrench, to distort, to put out of shape; as, to bachle shoon , to wear shoes in so slovenly a manner, as to let them fall down in the heels; to tread them awrv, s. “I did na care to stilp upo’ my queets, for fear o’ the briganers ; an’, mair attour, I did na care to bachle my new sheen ” [shoes]. Journal from London, p. 6. Isl. baekell, luxatus, valgus' (shambling) G. Andr. Bashle is used in the same sense, S. This, however, would seem rather allied to Fr. bossel-er, “ to bruise, to make a dint in a vessel of metal, or in a piece of plate ; ” Cotgr. The v. Bauchle, perhaps, is merely a diminutive from the adj. bauch, q. to use a thing con¬ temptuously or carelessly, as being itself of little value. The origin of Isl. baekell, luxatus, is undoubtedly biag-a luxare; whence also biagad-r distortus, luxa¬ tus, Haldorson; Membrorum valetudine violatus, G. Andr. p. 28. 2. To treat contemptuously, to vilify. Wallace lay still, quhill xl dayis was gayn, And fyve atour, bot perance saw he nayn Battaill till haiff, as thair promyss was maid. He gert display agayne his baner braid ; Rapreiffyt Eduuard rycht gretlye of this thing, Eawchyllyt his seyll, blew out on that fals King, As a tyrand; turnd bak, and tuk his gait. Wallace, viii. 723. MS. “Nevertheles the said offendar be foirfalt and lose his cause and matter, for the quhilk he at ane incon¬ venient time bauchlit and reprovit; and the uther partie to be thairof acquytit and dischargit for ever.” Bordour Matteris, Balfour’s Pract. p. 606. “The said craft is abusit, and the maisteris and hedismen thairof gretly skaithit by the daily markat maid in cremys, and be vile persones throw the hie street, and on the bak half of the toun, in bachlying of the Hammyrmenis work and thair craft, in lak and dishonouring of our said burgh,” &c. Seal of Cause for the Hammermen, A. 1496, Blue Blanket, p. 11, 12 . I have some doubt, however, whether this term may not denote that contempt brought on the trade by the sale of imperfect work made by apprentices ; as allied to 0. Fr. bacele, bachle, a female apprentice ; Roque¬ fort. V. Bachleit. 3. To Bauchle a lass, to jilt a young woman, Loth. It is possible, that the word, as used in this sense, might have its origin from Fr. bacul-er, bascul-er, to bump on the posteriors; a la bacule, “the riding of the wild mare ; also, the punishment of misses in some games, to be clapt on the bumme with a batting-staffe,” Cotgr. ; from bas low, and cul the buttock. I need scarcely add, that this mode of treatment has still been accounted disgraceful. Hence he, who was subjected to it, might be said to be made a bauchle of. It is singular that there should be a Heb. v. simi¬ lar in force, and bearing the very same sense, ; bahhul, fastidio affectus est, vel fastidivit, aversatus est; Stock. Clav. To Bauchle, Bachle, v. n. 1 . To shamble, to move loosely on the hinder legs, S. “The devil does not like to ride on a bachling beast, for fear of japs.” Player’s Scourge, p. 7. Bachlane is evidently the part. pr. of the v. used in a neut. sense. Na dentie geir this Doctor seikis,- A bair clock, and a bachlane naig. Legend Bp. St. Androis, Poems 1 Qth Cent. p. 327. Expl. “stumbling.” It may perhaps be used in this sense. But it is properly equivalent to E. shambling ; B AU [133] B AU as denoting a loose, awkward, and unequal motion. In this sense it is applied both to man and beast, S. 2. To walk as those who have flat soles, Lanarks. V. v. a. Of the vast copiousness of the Scottish language, one who has not paid particular attention to it can scarcely form any idea. The more I am acquainted with it, the more I am convinced of this ; especially from the circumstance of the friendly communication of a great variety of provincial terms, which have never been printed ; and which I should never have had an oppor¬ tunity of knowing, had I not been indebted to the ex¬ ertions of others, who, from a laudable spirit of na¬ tionality, wish that all our old terms, as far as pro¬ priety can warrant, should be rescued from that ob¬ livion into which many of them must otherwise soon have fallen. A remark has been more than once made to me by some literary friends, which I have found to be veri¬ fied in many instances ;■ —that, notwithstanding the very liberal use of synonymous terms, our language possesses one peculiar beauty, in which, if equalled, it is not excelled by any other. Even when terms may be viewed as in general synonymous, in most instances there is a shade of difference, often very nice, and per¬ haps scarcely perceptible by one who has not paid par¬ ticular attention to their application; or who has no opportunity of doing so, from want of habitual or fre¬ quent intercourse with the lower classes. Still, when it has been in my power, I have endeavoured to point out these distinctions; but I am conscious that I must often have failed, from want of the same opportunities with many others, and from the difficulty of catching the nice shades of difference between terms of this de¬ scription, so as to be able to define them perspicuously. A friend to whom I am much indebted, has, among other communications, put it in my power to illustrate this observation by a pretty copious exemplification of the variety of terms, used in one district only, (the higher part of Lanarkshire) to denote an awkward mode of walking. What renders this more curious is, that he has selected those words only which have the same termination. From the use of this in so many instances, it appears that the guttural conjoined with the most liquid of our sounds, as forming the termination chle, has been viewed by our forefathers, as expressive of awkward¬ ness in motion. Besides Bauchle, used both actively and passively, I have the following examples to submit to the reader:— To .Tauchle, v. n. To walk as one that has feeble joints. To Scrauchle, v. n. To use as it were both hands and feet in getting onward, to scramble. To Shauchle, v. n. To walk with a shuffling gait. To Snauchle, v. n. To walk in a snivelling manner. To Trauchle, Trachle, v. n. To walk, as it were trailing one’s feet after one. To Wauchle, v. n. To move from side to side in walking, like a young child. To Hauchle, v. ii. To walk as those do who are carrying a heavy burden. To Hychle, v. n. To walk, carrying a bur¬ den with difficulty. It may be observed that the termination used in E., for expressing this awkward motion, has a strong analogy. This is le without the guttural preceding, as Waddle, Waggle, Wriggle, Shamble, Hobble, &c. By the same friend I have been supplied with another list of synonymes, from Upper Clydesdale, which also refer to awkward motion, although rather as denoting that which is of a bouncing kind. They have uniformly the termination yel. To Banyel, v. a. To bandy backwards and forwards. This is merely a modification of Teut. bengel-en, to beat, caedere fustibus, from benghel fustis, baculus ; Su.-G. baengel, id. from Isl. bang-a ferire, percutere. What is bandying indeed, but striking an object back¬ wards and forwards. Banyel, s. 1 . A large clumsy bundle. 2. One who wears too many clothes is said to be “ just a banyel o’ duds.” L. B. bandell-us fascia, from Fr. bandeau, id. To Canyel, v. n. To jolt, applied to any ob¬ ject whatsoever. To Danyel, v. 7i. To jolt as a cart does. To Dunyel, v. n. A term used to denote jolting, and at the same time the hollow sound made by it. To Hanyel, v. n. To have a jaded appear¬ ance from excessive fatigue. To gang hanyellin\ to walk with a slovenly and jaded appearance ; Haingle , synon. Bauchle, Bachel, (gutt.) 1 . An old shoe,*. ~used as a slipper, S. j$ \ -—-My thrummy-wheelin hose 0’ my lean houghs haf hap, an’ haf expose ; --Thro’ my auld bachle peep’d my muckle tae. Taylor’s Scots Poems, p. 4. ‘ * There was a great laugh when auld Mizy Spaewell came hirpling with her bachle in her hand, and flung it after him for gude luck.” Aim. of Par. p. 37. 2. Whatsoever is treated with contempt or dis¬ regard. To mak a bauchl e of any th ing, to use it so ‘*frequentry~ anTTamfllaHy, as to shew that one has no respect for it. This language is employed, not only as to a name, a word, a phrase, &c., but also a person. * One who is set up as the butt of a com¬ pany, or a laughing-stock, is said to be made a bauchle of. Of a proud man, it is said, ‘ ‘ He has na that bachel to swear by; ” Ferguson’s S. Prov. p. 18. 3. A mean feeble creature, South of S. “The lassie has walth o’ gear to maintain baeth the sel o’ her, an’ ony chop she likes to marry ; aTRpavhtrr *~ that i s *ttrg*cage, I wod raether that she got a man than a bauchle.” IloggVWint. Tale s, i. 282. t BAU [134] BAU Bauchling, s. Taunting, scornful and con¬ tumelious rallying. ‘ ‘ And alswa because that bauchling, and reproving at the assemblies affixt betwix the saidis realmis gevis greit occasioun of farther troubill and inconvenience, it is aggreit and ordanit betwix the saidis Commis- sionaris,—that na persoun or persounis, of ather of the saidis realmis, beir, schaw, or declair ony sign or taikin of repruif or bauchling, aganis ony subject of the opposite realme, unles he be thairunto licensit be the Wardanis of baith the realmis. ” Bordour Matteris, Balfour’s Pract. p. 606. The term seems to include any indication of con¬ tempt by signs as well as by words. BAUCHLES, s. pi. Two pieces of wood, fixed one on each side of a cart, without the body, longitudinally, for extending the sur¬ face. They differ from shilmonts, as not forming an oblong frame; the bauchles having no cross bars at the top and bottom of the cart; Perths. i>AUD, Bawd, s. A-Jmid-of whins, a baud V of thistles, a quantitT~5f ~whins or thistles, growing closely together, and covering tTcòtt'- siderable space; Loth. This resembles the use of the E. term bed, as used m regard to the vegetable kingdom. Gael, bad, a tuft. BAUDRONS, s. A kindly designation for a cat, S. V. Badrans. And whiles a voice on Baudrons cried, With sound uncouth, and sharp, and hie. Minstrelsy Border, iii. 117. To BAYER, v. n. To shake, Renfr. pron. q. baiver. Meantime I’ll sen’ ye nae palaver O’ compliment, an’ double claver, But only say I never waver In loove to. you ; But now my hand begins to haver, Adieu, adieu. T. Scott’s Poems, p. 322. Our term would seem to be a derivative from an¬ other, which appears in a more simple form in most of the northern dialects. Belg. beev-en, to tremble ; whence beever, a trembler; Sewel. A.-S. beof-ian, Teut. bev-en, Su.-G. baefw-a tremere. To BAUF, v. n. To walk so as to knock one s shoes against the stones, making a noise ; particularly when wearing clogs or wooden shoes ; as, “ He gangs bauf—baujìrì wi’ his clogs, ye may hear him a mile aff,” Dumfr. This seems merely a provincial variety of Baff Beff, to beat, to strike. V. Beff, v. BAUGIE, s. An ornament; as a ring, a bracelet, &c. -—Androgeus cristit helme He hint in hy, and ouer his hede can qulielme His schinyng scheild, with his haugie tuke he, And hang ane Gregioun swerde doun by his the. Doug. Virgil, 52. 13. Insigne, Virg. This is in 0. E. bighe. I haue sene segges, quod he, in the city of London, Beare bighes ful bright about their neckes, And some colers of crafty werke, vncoupted they went. P. Ploughman, Sign. A. iii. a. Isl. baug-r, a ring; whence baugeid-ur, an oath, from baugr and eidur, an oath, S. aith, because it was customary, says G. Andr. to swear solemnly by the golden ring consecrated to the gods; and baug- skioldum, a shield, round like a ring; Worm. Liter. Run. Teut. bagge, gemma, lapis pretiosus; Alem. boug; A.-S. beag; Fr. bague, Ital. bagua, L. B. baca, boca, a ring, bauga, a bracelet. InGl. Edd. Saemund. baugr is derived from biug-v curvus, beygia curvare, flectere, to bend. BAUK, Bawk, s. 1. E. balk, which John¬ son defines “ a great beam, such as is used in building.” This is very indefinite. The bauks, S. are the cross-beams in the roof of a house, which unite and support the rafters. A hawk was knyt all full of rapys keyne, Sic a towboth sen syne was neuir seyne.— Schir Ranald fyrst to mak fewtè for his land, The knycht went in, and wald na langar stand : A rynnand cord thai slewyt our his hed, Hard to the hawk, and liangyt him to ded. Wallace, vii. 204. MS. Germ, balk, Belg. balclc, a beam.; Dan. bielke, id. Bauk-height, Bawk-height, adv. As high as the bauk or beam of a house or barn, S. To Loup Bauk-height, to spring as high as the cross beams in a house, S. He hads his trinkets to the light Syne a’ the lasses lowp hawk height Wi’ perfect joy. The Farmer’s Ha', st. 28. To Stenn, or Stend Bauk-height, the same with to loup bauk-height, Aberd. He stenn'd bauk-height at ilka stride, And rampag’d o’er the green. Christmas Ba’ing, Skinner, p. 127. 2. Bauks, in pi. expl. “ the lofting of a house •” Ettr. For. This seems to signify the flat inner roof of a cottage, between the sitting apartments and the proper roof. 3. The beam by which scales are suspended in a balance. Teut. balck waeghe, a balance. We invert the phrase, making it weigh- bauks, q. v. “Baacks for weighing. Great steel baacks— Great timber baacks," &c. Rates, A. 1670, p. 3. Bauk is sometimes used metaphorically, as in the beautiful old S. Prov. borrowed from weighing : “ The young lamb comes as often to the bauk as the auld ewe.” The Prov. is generally used with respect to the uncertainty of human life, even in youth. Bauks and Breds, a beam for weighing larger articles than can be received by scales, as wool, &c. Teviotd. Breds signifies square boards. Here the Dan. and A.-S. word braede, a board, is obviously retained. BAUK, Bawk, s. E. balk, “ a ridge of land left unploughed,” Johnson; as used in S., a strip two or three feet in breadth. BAU [135] B A W “Make nae baivks of good beer land;” Ferguson’s S. Prov. p. 25. “ There are a great number of bawlcs in this parish which remain untouched ; 30 years ago, on an estate within a mile of the town of Peterhead, I am informed it was an article in the leases of the tenants, not to break them up.” P. Peterhead, Aberd. Statist. Acc. xvi. 570. A.-S. C. B. bale, Su.-G. balk, porca, signifying a ridge of land lying between two furrows. But Isl. baulk-ur more exactly corresponds to the S. word. For G. Andr. defines it, lira in agro, vel alia soli em- inentia minor, i.e. a smaller eminence than what is properly called a ridge. Perhaps it is merely an oblique use of Su.-G. balk, a beam ; as denoting something that is interposed between the ridges, and keeps them dis¬ tinct, as a beam in a house between the rafters. A learned friend suggests that this term ought rather to be defined, “ A strip of land left unploughed,” with¬ out the specification of any determinate breadth, the banks being in some instances broader than the ridges. The Prov. “Make nae banks of good beer land,” is applied, when the plough is suffered to start out of the ground, so as to leave parts of it untilled. In former ages, when the inhabitants of one village, perhaps from attachment to different interests, were wont to engage in many broils, it was customary for them to set fire to each other’s standing corn. Hence it was judged necessary to divide their lands ridge by ridge. Thus no one could brim his neigh¬ bour’s corn, without endangering his own. Hence the introduction of banks for the distinction of the property of different persons. To Bauk, v. n. To leave small strips of land not turned up in ploughing, S. BAUKIE, s. The razorbill, Orkn. “The Auk, {alca torda, Lin. Syst.) the same with our baukie, comes hither in March, and without delay takes possession of almost all the high rocks on the headlands, where it lays oidy one large egg in the shelve of a bare rock, exposed to the heat of the sun, which probably assists in hatching it. ” Barry’s Orkney, p. 305. BAUKIE, s. A tether-stake, Buchan. V. baikie. y >./06 BAUKIE. s. The bat. S.B. V.BaeC Backie- BIRD.. - ’-A To BAUKIE, v. a. To raise a person on one’s shoulders to any object beyond his reach, Ayrs. Evidently q. backie, to lift on the back. To BAULD the glead, to kindle the glowing coal, q. to make the fire hold, to blow it up, Roxb. But now, alake ! the time draws near, When I, not worth a penny, Shall scarce impart what wind, I fear, Might bauld a glead for H-y. Smith and Bellows, A. Scott's Poems, p. 145. BAULDIE, s. An abbreviation of the name Archibald , S. Y. Gentle Shepherd. BAULDLIE, s. Boldly, S. “Yit sence thou spekis sua bauldlie, I vil propose ane cleir and manifest argument aganis the iurisdictione of the Pape.” N. Burne, F. 95, a. BAULDNESS, s. Boldness, audacity, S. “Yit Johne Caluine takis on him the bauldnes to accuse him of ambitione.” N. Burne, F. 95, a. V. Bald, Bauld. —“Thevis, lymmaris, and sornaris ar sa multipleit and grown to sic bauldnes, that thay spair not to pas and wander oner all partis of the realme seueralie or in cumpanyis togidder, armeit with swerdis, hacquebutis, pistolettis, and vtheris waponis invasive.” Acts Ja. VI. 1593, Ed. 1814, p. 43. V. Bald. BAUSY, adj. Big, strong. Ane pyk-thank in a prelots chayse, With his wawil feit, and virrok tais, With hoppir hippis, and henches narrow, And bawsy hands to her a barrow. Dunbar, Maitland Poems, p. 110. Su.-G. basse, vir potens. If we could suppose that this term respected the colour of the hands, it might be traced to À.-S. basu, baeswi, of or belonging to pur¬ ple ; as denoting that they were so coarse and red, as to indicate the rustic work in which they had formerly been employed. But the former sense seems prefer¬ able. Philips gives bawsin as an old E. word, signifying gross, big. Chatterton uses baivsint in the sense of “large, huge;” as “the baivsint elefant,” the huge elephant. A. Bor. bashy, fat, swelled ; Gl. Grose. BAUTIE, adj. Guileful, Clydes. Perhaps from Fr. bat-ir, (part. pa. bati) to compose, to frame, to contrive. Indeed 0. Fr. bast-ir signifies, tromper, faire illusion ; and baste fourberie, tromperie, souplesse; Roquefort. BAUWIE, s. The same with Bowie , as sig¬ nifying a broad shallow milk-dish, Roxb. To BAW, v. a. To hush, to lull. They grap it, they grip it, it greets and they grain ; They bed it, they baw it, they bind it, they brace it. Watson’s Coll. iii. 21. Fr. has, low. V. Balow. BAW, 5. 1. A ball, S. Driving their baws frae whin or tee, There’s no nae gowfer to be seen. Ramsay’s Poems, ii. 205. 2. Money given to school-boys by a marriage company, to prevent their being maltreated. If this was withheld, the boys claimed a right to cut the bride’s gown, S. The gift was thus denominated, as being designed for the purchase of a hall , most probably a foot¬ ball, as being much more commonly used in former times. This custom, as we leam from Brand, is retained in Newcastle-upon-Tyne. “ At present a party always attend here at the church gates, after a wedding, to demand of the bridegroom money for a foot-ball. This claim admits of no refusal. Coles, in his Dictionary, mentions the Ball-money, which he says was given by a new bride to her old play-fellows.” Popular Antiq. p. 337. BAW, s. The calf of the leg, Galloway. Ane scours the plain well kilted to the baw, Striving wi’ hasty strides t’ outrun the storm. Davidson’s Seasons, p. 96. BAW [136] BAW BAWAW, s. Used as a ludicrous term for a child, Ettr. For. BAWAW, s. An oblique look, implying con¬ tempt or scorn. But she was shy, and held her head askew :— Looks at him with the baw-waw of her e’e, As dram and dorty as young miss wad be To country Jock, that needs wad hae a kiss, Nolens or volens, frae the dainty miss. Ross’s Helenore, p. 82. BAWBIE, s. A halfpenny. V. Babie. BAWBREK, Bawbrick, s. A kneading- trough, or a board used for the same pur¬ pose, in baking bread, Loth. Roxb. A.-S. bac-an, or Dan. bag-er to bake, and perhaps Dan. brilcJce, a little round table. Or it might seem allied to Isl. brak-a subigere, q. to bake by kneading. BAWBRIE, s. A broil, a great noise; a gipsy term; Roxb.; said to be also used in the same sense in Hindoostanee. BAWBURD, Bawbret, s. The board on which bread is baked. V. Bawbreck. In this form the word seems rather to resemble A.-S. bord, a table. V. Burd. BAWBURD, s. The larboard, or the left side of a ship. On bawburd fast the inner way he lete slip, And wan before the formest schip in hy. Doug. Virgil, 133. 12. Rudd, derives this from Fr. bas-bord, id. as star-, board , he says, is from Fr. stri-bord . It is most pro- babie, however, that both the French and we have had these terms transmitted from the Gothic. For as Isl. stiornborda signifies the right side of the ship, bag- borda is the left or larboard side; G. Andr. p. 226. Su.-G. styrbord from styre, the helm, and bord, side : for, according to Ihre, the helm was not anciently placed behind, but on one side of the ship. Ideo dicitur, quod olim gubemaculum, lateri navis affixum, ultimam ejus partem non constituit, ut docent gemmae anti quae nummique; vo. Bord. Su.-G. bakbord is the larboard side, which he derives from bak, retro, be¬ hind, and bord, latus, the side. Sw. babord, id. Widegren. BAWD, 5 . A hare. Ye little had to crack upo’, Tho’ ye’d cry’d, Arm you, lads ! I saw (an’ shame it wis to see) You rin awa’ like bawds. Poems in the Buchan Dialect, p. 23. This is the common name for a hare, Aberd. Hare- soup is also called bawd’s bree, i.e. broth. V. Bree. As Ir. and Gael, uiiol denotes a beast of whatever kind, miol buidhe or boide is a hare, which seems to signify, a yellow beast, from buidhe, yellow. A hare is likewise called Pata in both languages. Can Bad- rans, q. v. have any affinity ? The term is used in the same sense, Roxb. An intelligent correspondent has remarked to me that although Dr. Johnson has not noticed this word, it is used by Shakespeare. Mercutio. A Bawd, a bawd, soho ! Rom. What hast thou found ? Merc. No hare, Sir, &c. Romeo and Juliet. Act ii. sc. 4. BAWDEKYN, s. Cloth of gold. Ane-othir chesybil he gave alsua; Of sylvyr the holy wattyr fate, The styk of sylvyr he gave to that; An ewar of sylvyr than gave he ; Of gold bawdekynnys he gave thre ; Twa brade ewaris of sylvyr brycht. Wyntown, ix. 6, 160. Mr. Macpherson understands the term as here signi¬ fying “a bodkin, pointed instrument.” But it is un¬ doubtedly the cloth called baudekyn, Fr. baldachin, baldaquin, baudequin. It is said to be of gold, because made of gold tissue. Borel temoigne que Baldachinum est un vieux mot Francois, qui signifioit la plus riche des etolfes qui etoit tissue de fil d’or. Diet. Trev. A couple of bodkins would not have been an appro¬ priate gift, for the use of the church, in any part of her service. Phillips mentions E. baudekyn, as bearing the same sense. Y. Bandkyn. BAWGIE, s. A name given to the great black and white gull, Shetl. “Larus Marinus, (Lin. syst.) Swabie, Bawgie, Great black and white Gull.” Edmonstone’s Zetl. ii. 256. Perhaps abbreviated from the Norw. name of this bird, Swartòa^f. To BAWME, v. a. 1. To embalm. That ilk hart than, as men sayd, Scho bawmyd, and gert it be layd In-til a cophyn of evore. Wyntown, viii. 8. 18. 2. To cherish, to warm. We sort our airis, and chesis rowaris ilk dele, And at ane sound or coist we likit wele We strike at nicht, and on the dry sandis ’ Did bawme and beik oure bodyis, fete and handis. Doug. Virgil, 85. 31. From Fr. em-baum-er, to embalm. Hence trans¬ ferred to fomentation, from its balsamic influence in restoring the limbs when stiffened with cold or fatigue. 0. E. id. “I bawme, I anoynt with bawme;” Palsgr. B. iii. F. 158, a. BAWSAND, Bassand, Bawsint, adj. 1. Having a white spot in the forehead or face; a term applied to a horse, cow, &c. S. Apoun ane hors of Trace dappill gray He raid, quhais formest feit baytli tway War mylk quhyte, and his creist on hicht bare he, With bawsand face ryngit the forthir E. Doug. Virgil, 146. 36. The stirk that stands i’ the tether, And our bra’ basin'd yade, Will carry you hame your com. Ritson’s S. Songs, i. 206. They tell me ye was in the ither day, And sauld your crummock, and her bassand quey. Ramsay’s Poems, ii. 87. In this sense, as Rudd, observes, “ bawsand fac’d is an usual phrase in S.” It is strange that Sibb. should be so far led astray by mere similarity of letters, as to derive this “from 0. E. bausyn, a badger.” Fr. balzan, balsan, a horse that has a white mark on the feet. This Menage derives from Ital. balzano; others, from Lat. balius , and this again from Gr. 1 3a\ios, which denotes a horse that has a white mark either on the forehead or feet. But both the Fr. word and ours seem to have the same Gothic origin. Germ. blaesse, Su. -G. blaes, denote a white mark on the fore¬ head of a horse ; blaesot, a horse marked in this manner. Widegren defines Sw. blaesa, “white brow, or forehead BA W [137] BE of a horse, or ox.” This is most probably the origin of the E. noun blazon ; especially as it is used to denote the artificial ornament worn by carriage horses on their foreheads. Blaze, indeed, has the same sense with Sw. blaesa, as appears from the E. Prov. ‘ ‘ If the mare have a bald face, the filly will have a blaze.” V. Kelly, p. 302. Bassie, a term used to denote an old horse, Loth, is most probably a corr. of haws bit, as originally applied to one with a white face. 2. It seems to be also used as equivalent to brindled or streaked, S. A. “He sounded his bugle, mounted his horse, set out with his followers, and returned next day with a bow of kye, and a bassen’d (brindled) bull.” Minstrelsy Border, I. Introd. cviii. N. x. Bawson occurs in Ben Johnson’s Sad Shepherd, as applied to a young badger. I am a lord of other geere ! this fine Smooth bawsons cub, the young grice of a gray; Twa tynie urshhis, and this ferret gay. The terms are thus explained :— Thou woo thy love ? thy mistresse ? with twa hedge hoggs ? A stinkand brock—a polecat ?— Perhaps it is equivalent to our bawsand. BAWSY-BROWN, s. A hobgoblin. This “ seems to be t he English Robin Goo d- fellow, known iiT’Scotland by the name of Brmmrte; ” Lord Hailes. Than all the feynds lewche, and maid gekks, Black-belly and Bawsy-brown. Bannatyne Poems, p. 27. st. 3. The term might seem to express the supposed strength of this sprite, from Su.-G. basse, vir potens, corresponding to A.-S. heorn. V. Bausy. Or it might be viewed as allied to Su.-G. buse, spectrum, mon¬ strum, which Wachter derives from Germ, butz, larva; although Hire seems inclined, with more propriety, to invert the derivation; as those who put on masks and disguise themselves wish to exhibit the appearance of spectres and bugbears. But most probably it is merely an inversion of A.-S. brun-basu, ostrifer, (ostriger, Lye,) “ that bringeth forth or beareth purple colour,” Som.il,; from brun brown, and basu purple. V, Brownie. BAXTER, *. A baker, S. “Ye breed of the baxters, ye loo your neighbour’s browst better than your ain batch ; ” Ramsay’s S. Prov. p. SO. V. Bakster. —“Desires they be obliged to set all their baxters and brewers to work,—to have provided and in readi¬ ness 12,000 pound weight of good biscuit bread.” Spalding, i. 2Ì5. BAZED, Based, Basit, part. pa. Confused, stupid, stupified; dased , synon. S. Then was this beast so sare amazed, Into his face she glour’d and gazed, And wist not well, she was so bazed, To what hand for to turn her. Watson's Coll. i. 47. The bernis both wes basit of the sicht, And out of mesour marrit in thair mude. King Hart, i. 22. Maitland Poems, p. 10. “ The Jews thought they durst neuer haue pre¬ sumed to haue opened their mouthes againe to speake of the. name of Christ: for they thought they were all but silly based bodies, who fled away when their master was taken, and were offended at his ignominious death. ” Rollocke on the Passion, p. 575. Teut. baes-en, delirare; Belg. byse, bysen, turbatus ; verbaas-en, to astonish, to stupify, part, verbaasd. Sw. bes-a is used to denote the state of animals so stung by insects, that they are driven hither and thither by the force of pain. Fr. bez-er, id. “A cow to runne up and downe holding up her taile, when the brizze doth sting her ; ” Cotgr. Y. Bumbazed. BE, prep. 1. Byas denoting the cause, agent, or instrument, S. Walys ensample mycht have bein To yow, had ye it forow sein, That be othir will him cliasty, And wyss men sayis he is happy. Barbour, i. 121. MS. This is the common orthography in old writings : and the word, thus written, is used in all the ordinary senses of E. by. Be occurs in the same sense in O. E.; A.-S. id. Mr. Tooke views be, by, as formed from byth, the imperative of A.-S. beon, to be. Divers. Purley, i. 402. Byth, however, is properly the third person sing. Fut. and Optat. Instead of si, esto, beo and byth are sometimes used. But whether either of these be the root of be, by, seems extremely doubtful, 2. Towards, in composition; as he-east, to¬ wards the East; be-west , towards the West, S. Be-west Bertane is lyand All the landys of Irlande. Wyntown, i. 13. 49, By is used in this sense by later writers. ‘ ‘ The English, about twelve of the day, drew up eleven troops of horse in the hollow a little by-east the ford, where they stood in order till two in the after¬ noon.” Baillie’s Lett. i. 22. There is a similar idiom in Belg. ; be-oost, id. be- westen, westwai'd. I find that this mode of composition has also been used by 0. E. writers. ‘ ‘ The nexte daye, being the fourth daye of May, the sayde armye landed two myles bewest the towne of Lithe, at a place called Grantam Cragge.” Ex¬ pedition in Scotlande, Daly ell’s Fragments, p. 4.' 3. Be occurs rather in an uncommon sense in the following passage :— Stewart tlxarwitli all bolnyt in to baill : Wallace, he said, be the I tell a tail! Say furth, quoth he, off the farrest ye can. — That taill full meit thou has tald be thi sell. Wallace, x. 130. 149. MS. In edit. Perth instead of be, v. 149, off is substituted. Here it evidently means, of, concerning. A.-S. be is sometimes used in the same sense. Farath and axiath eornlice be tham cilde; Go and inquire diligently of, or concerning, that child ; Matt. ii. 8. It occurs in the same sense in the Pref. to the Le¬ gend of the Bp. of St. Androis. Be thir lait bischopis may this teall be tauld, Bearand no fruite hot barren blockis of tymber. Poems 1 6th Cent. p. 305. 4. By the time that. Be we had ridden half ane myle, With myrrie mowis passing the quhyle, Thir twa, of quhome befoir I spall, Of sindrie purposis did crak. Dialloy, sine Tit. p. 1. Reign of Q. Mary. ‘ ‘ Be he had weill takin alie book and read ane little space thairupoun, the same voyce and wordis war heard with no lese fear and dreadour than befoir.” Pits- cottie’s Cron. p. 70. s [138] BE A B E 5. During; expressive of the lapse of time. —“The remanent of the Lordis above-written to cum and remane be the said space of ane moneth, ilk ane of thame in thair awne rowme. ” This corresponds with what is said before ; “The four Lordis that be- gane the first moneth—sail entre again—and remane during the space of ane moneth. ” Act, Striveling, A. 1546, Keith’s Hist. App. p. 52. It frequently occurs in this sense, Aberd. Reg. as; “ Be the space,” &c. The A.-S. prep, be is used in a similar sense ; Be Cnutas daege cinges ; Canuti die, i.e. Canuto regnante ; Lye. Also in: Bi thaem faeder lifiendum; Vivente patre, Bed. 2. 5. A.-S. be and bi, as signifying per, through, and applied to time, convey the same idea; also Teut. bij. Bij daghe ende bij nachte; nocte die- que ; i.e. during the day, and during the night. 6. Without the aid of, in another way than. “In this meane tyme this Cochran grew so familiar with the king that nothing was done be him, and all men that would have had thair business exped, dressed thamselfis to this Cochran, and maid him forspeaker for thame.” Pitscottie’s Cron. p. 184. Without, Ed. 172S. —“ Giff you do not your extrem devoir thairin to bring the samyn to lycht,—ye salbe na utlierwayis es- temit be us nor as favoraris and mainteinaris of sic per- sonis, and sail underly the samyn punischment that thai oucht to sustene in cais we get knawledge heirof be you.” Q. Regent, A. 1556, Keith’s Hist. App. p. 84. This might be rendered besides; as denoting other means besides those referred to. 7. Used in the sense of E. from. “Aventine wes slane be thunder, on ane letill mon¬ tane quhilk is now ane parte of Rome ; be quhence the said montane wes eftir callit Aventine.” Bellend. T. Liv. p. 8. A.-S. be, e, ex. 8. In comparison with ; as, “ John’s auld he him,” i.e. compared with him. V. Beis. 9. As signifying than, Upper district of Roxb.; as, u This field is bigger he that.” To BE, v. subst. Used in the same sense with Let or Let he, not to mention, not to speak of, to except, S. To BE WT, v. a. To tolerate, to bear with, S. B. applied both to persons and things. 0 hand your tongue wi’ your weeping ; Your weeping I mamma be wi\ Old Ballad. Be Than, by that time. Sternys, be than, began for till apper. Wallace, v. 135. MS. And first Eneas gan his feris command Thare baneris to display, and follow at hand;— For he be than his Troianis mycht behald. boug. Virgil, 324. 18. BE, part. pa. Been. Ane huge horss like ane grete hill in hy Craftely thay wrocht in woursehip of Pallas, Of sawing biche the ribbis forgeit was, Fenyeand ane oblatione, as it had be For prosper returnyng hame in thare cuntrè. Doug. Virgil, 39. 10. * BEAD. To make a head, “ a Scottish phrase, applied when a ring of people is formed on any hurried or important business.” This phrase is supposed to have originated from the vulgar idea of the formation of the Adder-stone. This is considered as the result of the labour of the adders, which are said to 4 4 assemble to the amount of some hundreds in a certain time of summer, to cast off their sloughs and renew their age. They entwist and writhe themselves among each other until they throw off their last year’s sloughs, half melted by their exertions. These are collected and plastered over with frothy saliva, and again wrought to and fro till they are con¬ densed and shaped into an adder bead. Their hissing and noise are frequently heard by the shepherds, when about their painful act of renovation, and woe to those that approach them! The bead is often left, and it is treasured up by the shepherds as a talisman of good luck.” Remains Nithsdale Song, N. p. 111. Water, in which this bead or stone has been dipped or steeped, it is also believed, cures the bite of the adder. The phrase, to make a bead, seems confined to the South western counties of S. BEAD, s. A cant term for a glass of spirits, Upp. Lanarks. It is also used in Edin¬ burgh. BEADHOUSE, s. An almshouse, S. B. V. under Bedis. "BEAGLE, s. 1. A bumbailiff, S. There, beagles flew To ha’d the souter lads in order. Mayne's Siller Gun, p. 72. Beagle- Beadle;” Gl. ibid. But I should appre¬ hend that this is a mistake. 2. Used as a ludicrous designation for one who makes an odd appearance ; as, one bespat¬ tered with mud is said to be (( a pretty beagle Teviotd. This must be a provincial E. use of the term origi¬ nally denoting a small dog for the chace. For Sere- nius gives as a provincial phrase, 44 a precious beagle .” BEAL, s. An opening between hills, a nar¬ row pass; a term introduced from the Gaelic. “ Angus M'Aulay mumbled over a number of hard Gaelic names, descriptive of the different passes, preci¬ pices, corries, and heals, through which he said the road lay to Inverary.” Leg. Montr. Tales, 3d Ser in. 330. Beal is originally the same with Balloch, Belloch, (q. v.) which is merely its diminutive. In Ir. and Gael, beal primarily signifies the mouth; thence trans- terred to a local orifice or opening. To BEAL. Y. Beil. To BEAM, Bein, v. a. To beam the pot, to warm or season the tea-pot, before putting in the tea, Roxb. As bein is said to be the correct pronunciation, it may be traced to Fr. bain, a bath, baign-er, to moisten, to wash ; from Lat. baln-eum. It may, however, be from ben-ir, to bless, to consecrate, as benir une calice, to bless a cup, benir la table, to make the sign of the BE A [139] BE A cross before meat; especially as we speak of synding, as signifying to wash slightly, perhaps in allusion to the superstitious custom of making the sign of the cross for purification. BEAMFULT, adj. Indulged, Aberd. Gan this be q. beam-filled, having the eye so filled with a beam, as to have no preception of personal de¬ fects ? Or shall we trace it to Isl. beima domus, and fyll-a implere; q. to be so full of home as to be unfit for the society of strangers ? BEAM-SHIN’D, part. adj. Having the shin, or bone of the leg, rising with a sort of curve, S. BEAN, adj. Comfortable, snug. V. Bene. BEAND, part. pa. Being. —“Bath the partiis beand personally present,—the lordis auditoris decretis,” &c. Act. Audit. A. 1476, p. 43. “Thir wourdis beand said, he desiris redres of sic injuris as war to him committit.” Bellend. T. Liv. p. 59. This is the common orthography of the Reg. Aberd. A.-S. and indeed of all our old writings. A.-S., beond, existens, the part. pr. of beon esse. As ond was the mark of this part of the v. in A.-S., it also assumed the form of and in S., resembling ands the Moes-G. termination, and still more nearly that of the Isl. which is ande. BEANSHAW. Y. Benshaw. BEAN-SWAUP, s. 1. The hull of a bean, S. 2. Used to denote any thing of no value or strength, Ettr. For. ‘ ‘ An’ Charlie come, he’s as gude as some three, an’ his backman’s nae bean-swaup neither. ” Perils of Man, i. SS. To BEAR, Ber, Bere, v. a. To bear on hand , to affirm, to relate. This passyt noucht, I trow, thre yhere, Syn the Balliol and his folk were Arywyd in-to Scotland, As I have herd men bere on hand. Wyntown, viii. 33. 64. Bot Malcom gat wpon this lady brycht Schir Malcom Wallas, a full gentill knycht, And Wilyame als, as Conus Cornykle ber is on hand, Quhilk eftir wes the reskew of Scotland. Wallace, i. 37. MS. In till this tyme that Umphraweill, As I bar yow on hand er quhill, Come till the King of Ingland, The Scottis messingeris thar he fand, Off pess and rest to haift' tretis. . Barbour, xix. 142. MS. The 0. E. phrase is, to bear in hand. It properly signifies, to endeavour to persuade. “I am borne in hande of a thyng ; On me faict a croire. He wolde beare me in hande the kowe is woode ; II me veult fayre a croyre de blanc que ce soyt noyr.” Palsgr. B. iii. P. 141. a. “I beare in hande, I threp vpon a man that he hath done a dede, or make hym byleue so Je fais accroyre. I beare hym in hande ; Je luis fais acroyre : He beareth me in hande; II me fait acroyre.” Ibid. F. 162, b. To Bear upon, v. a. To restrain one’s self. Including the idea of the concealment of one’s real feelings or sentiments, and of the assumption of an appearance opposed to these. And sae for fear he clean sud spoil the sport, Gin anes his shepherdess sud tak the dort, He boore upon him, and ne’er loot her ken, That he was ony ways about her fain. Boss’s Helenore, p. 33. Teut. ber-en, ghe-baer-en, gestire vultum, simulare vultu, gestu et sermone aliquid prae se ferre, Kilian. This exactly corresponds with A.-S. baer-an, ge-baer• an, se gerere, prae se ferre ; simulare, fingere. They wist na fum to send upo’ the chase, Or how to look their cousin i’ the face— Till peep o’ day, upo’ themselves they bear, Thau aunt an’ dauther sought her far and near. Boss’s Helenore, First Edit. p. 66. To Bear hand to. To support, to lend as¬ sistance to. “And as the Apostle sayeth well, Heb. 2. signs serue to two ends, first to beare hand to the trueth, secondly, to confirms the faith of the beleeuer.” Bruce’s Eleven Serm. F. 3, b. This sense is retained in the mod. vulgar phrase, Bear a hand, lend your aid, give your help. While this phrase denotes exertion in general, it is sometimes addressed to those who are remiss, as requiring a greater degree of exertion or activity, S. BEAR, Bere, s. Barley, having four rows of grains, S. Hordeum vulgare, Linn. “A boll of bear in grain sold formerly at 7s.; it now sells at 13s.” P. Lethnot, Forfars. Statist. Acc. iv. 15. Of all corne thare is copy grete, Pese, and atys, bere, and qwhet. Wyntown, i. 13. 6. A.-S. bere, Moes-G. bar. V. Bar. “ He pays nae green bear for that;” S. Prov. used to denote that a person inherits a particular defect, bad disposition, or vicious habit, from his parents; in allusion to one who possesses property without paying for it any duty in kind, or rent, to a superior. Bear-curn, s. A term sometimes used in the same sense with Bear stane, as being a sort of hand-mill, Fife. V. Curn, v. Bear-feys, s. Land appropriated to the rais¬ ing of barley, Galloway. “The infield was sometimes sown with oats, com¬ monly, however, with bear—hence it still retains the appellation of bear-land, or bear-feys .” Agr. Surv. Gall. p. 41. Bear Land. Land appropriated for a crop of barley. I gaed through the bear land with him, is a phrase used by a person who has gone through all the parti¬ culars of a quarrel with another, or told him all the grounds of umbrage at his conduct, S. The phrase is probably borrowed from the difficulty of walking through land prepared for barley, as it is more thor¬ oughly tilled than for most other crops; or it may refer to the pains taken, in preparing it for this crop, to remove all the weeds. “ Bear-land is that part of infield, which, being impoverished and worn out, we again dung, and pre¬ pare for bear, to bring the field in heart.” Bear-lave, Bear-leaye, s. Ground the first year after it has been cropped with bear. BE A [140] BE A Then it is said, “The grand is in bear-lave,” Lariarks. Maxwell writes it Bear-leave. “The crofting consists of four breaks, whereof one, after a year’s rest, is dunged for bear, the second is bear-leave, the third oat-leave, the fourth lev, one year old.” Maxwell’s Sel. Trans, p. 213. This appears to be q. ground left by bear. Probably from A.-S. laf, lafe, reliquiae, like liealmes lafe, stipulae reliquiae; V. Lafe, Lave, the remainder. Bear-meal-raik, s. A fruitless errand ; supposed to originate from the disappoint¬ ment of one who goes out in quest of oat¬ meal, and is obliged to satisfy himself with barley-meal, Upp. Lanarks. Bear-meal-wife, a woman who cannot pay what she owes, Arm. Bear-mell, s. A mallet for beating the hulls oft' barley, S. V. Knockin-mell. Bear-pundlar, s. An instrument for weigh¬ ing barley, Orkn. V. Lesh-pund. Bear-root, Beer-root, s. Expl. “ the first crop after bear ” or barley. Avr. Surv. Banffs.- p. 44. Bear-seed, Beer-seed, Beir-seed. ]. Barley, or big, S. “ The shower’ll do muckle guid to the beer-seed .— It s been a sair drowth this three weeks.” Tennant’s Card. Beaton, p. 113. 2. That portion of agricultural labour which is appropriated to the raising of barley, S. “ Thairefter the Sessioun to begin and sitt the haill moneth of Aprile,—and at the end thairof to ryse, and vacance to be for the beirseid during the moneth of Maij.” Acts Ja. VI. 15S7, Ed. 1814, p. 447. 3. The season for sowing barley, S. A dry season is not at all desirable for ploughing and sowing bear-land,—because it directly encourages want of solidity. That defect is much supplied bv a ramy bear-seed .” Surv. Banff's. App. p. 49. Bear-seed-bird, s. The yellow* wagtail, Motacilla flava, Linn., Loth., Roxb. This name is analogous to Fr. bergeronnette du prmtemps, Motacilla verna, or the wagtail of spring. Bear-stane, s. A hollow stone anciently used for removing the husks of bear or barley, S. It is what was formerly called in this country a bear stone, hollow like a large mortar; and was made use of to unhusk the bear or barley, as a preparation for the pot, with a large wooden mell, long before barley-mills were known.” Stat. Acc. xix. 561, 562. -Llic name liere lias evidently been Anglicised. BEARANCE, s. Toleration, S. Whan for your lies you ask a bearance, Ikey soud, at least, hae truth’s appearance. ■Rev. J. Nicol’s Poems, ii. 96. * BEARD, *. It is a very odd superstition which many have, that, when a child of the female sex is baptised before a boy, she will certainly carry off the beard which of right belongs to the male child, S. Hence parents are often at pains to know the sexes of the infants, that they may be presented in due order. BEARDIE, s. 1. The three-spined stickle¬ back, S. It has the name Bear die for the same reason for which it receives its E. name, because of the sharp prickles about its head. 2. A loche, Cobitis fluviatilis barbatula, Lan> arks., Beardie-lotch, Loth., evidently from the six small fibres or beards on its upper mandible. Beardie-lowie, s. The same, Roxb. Perhaps from Teut. luy piger, as it is a dull fish, lying at the bottom of the water. 0. Teut lueqh however, signifies avidus, vorax. To BEARGE, v. n. “To persist in clamorous ìe petition, though disregarded.” Grl. Surv. Nairn. It nearly resembles Sw. biargh-a to strike. V. Baeria, Ihre; and is perhaps originally the same witli Bairge, and Berge, v. BEARIS BEFOR. Ancestors. "Yhit we suld tliynk one our bearis befor. Wallace, 1. 15. MS. This is equivalent to our antecessowris, mentioned v. 1. It is merely the old S. word forebears resolved and used precisely in the same sense. Ulph uses berusjos for parents, Luke ii. 27. Joh. ix. 23. from bair-an, generare, progignere; Su.-Gr. baer-a, id V Forebear. BEAR-TREE, s. Perhaps, a spoke used for carrying the dead to the place of interment. Beir-tree, however, signifies the bier itself, Aberd. Some say if they were in prison two or three days, they wmuld be to carry out on their bear-trees." Mich Bruce’s Lectures, &c. p. 50. To BEAST, v. a. To vanquish. V. Baist. BEAST. To Put the Beast on one’s self, to take shame to one’s self. “ The King’s damage will be countervailed by—our being in the bitterness of our soul, (and instead of such an union, whereby the wrong done to Christ is buried) pidtmg the Beast upon ourselves, for having been so base as not to have witnessed more zeal—against the usurpation of our Master’s crown.” M‘Ward’s Con- tendings, p. 151. This, I apprehend, refers to the person called the baist in the games of children, as submitting to be struck by his play-fellows. V. Baist, s. * BEAST, 8. 1. A living creature of any kind, that is not of the human species, S. Pray, was it the sight or the smell of the beast that shocked you so much, my dear Lady Juliana?” Mar- nage, i. 59. “ In Scotland, every thing that flies and swims ranks in the bestial tribe.” N. BE A [141] BED 2. A horse. By way of eminence, a horse is in Teviotdale, denominated the least; no other animal receiving this designation. A man is said to have both a cow and a beast when he possesses a cow and a horse. Beastie, s. A dimin. from Beast; generally used as expressive of affection or sympathy, S. Wee, sleekit, cowrin, tim’rous beastie, 0, what a panic’s in thy breastie ! Thou needna start awa sae hasty. To a Mouse, Burns’s Works, iii. 146. BEAT, s. A stroke, a blow, a contusion, S. B. This seems to be the same with byt, used by Douglas. Y. Cabir. BEAT of LINT. Y. Beet. • BEAT-the-BADGER, s. An old game used in Fife; supposed the same with Bannet- Fire , q. v. BEATTIE, s. The abbreviation of the old Scottish female name Beatrix; viewed as different from Betty , which is referred to Elizabeth, and differently sounded, S. To BEB, v. n. To drink immoderately, to swill, to be addicted to intoxicating liquor, Ettr. For. E. to bib. This is evidently from the same origin with Bebble, v. To BEBBLE, v. a. 1. To swallow any liquid in small, but frequent draughts, S. The term is used in this sense, whether the liquor be intoxicating or not. S. 2. To tipple, v. n. “He’s ay bebbling and drinkingHe is much given to tippling, S. It seems to be formed from Lat. bib-ere to drink, in the same manner as bibulus, soaking, drinking, or taking it wet; and L. B. bibnla, a name for paper, quod hum- orem bihat; Isidor. p. 959. To BECHLE, (gutt.) v. n. To cough, Upp. Clydes. Bechle, s. A settled cough, ibid. This seems radically the same with Boich, v. q. v. BECHT, part. pa. Tied ; ’ Gl. Rudd. If this word be in Doug. Virgil, I have not observed it. Germ, bieg-en, flectere, is probably the oi’igin. BECK, s. Probably a brook or rivulet. “There is a little beck in the face of the hill, where there stands a few houses, or rather corbie nests; a habitation which some people have chosen for the benefit they may make by accommodating strangers that pass that way, for they are all victualling-houses.” Sir A. Balfour’s Lett. p. 252. This term is used in the north of England, and is the same with A.-S. becc, Su.-G. baeck, Germ, bach, Teut. beke, rivus. To BECK, Bek, v. n. 1 . To make obeisance, to cringe, S. “ He (Hardy Canut) maid ane law, that euery Inglis man sail bek & discouer his heid, quhen he met ane Dane.” Bellend. Cron. B. xii. c. 8. Aperto capite ac inclinato toto in earn corpore dominum salutaret; Boeth. Thay lute thy lieges pray to stokkis and stanes, And paintit paiparis, wattis noclit quliat thay meine ; Thay bad thame bek and bynge at deid mennis banes : Offer on lmeis to kiss, syne saif thair kin. Bannatyne Poems, 198. st. 11. “A great deal of becking and beenging,” is a phrase still used among the vulgar, to denote much ceremony at meeting, among persons of rank, or those who would wish to be thought such. 2. To courtesy; as restricted to the obeisance made by a woman, and contradistinguished from bowing. Isl. beig-a, Germ, beìg-en,- to bow. This, I find, is used in 0. E. “So sone as she knew who was her hostesse, after she had made a beck to the rest of the women standing next to the doore, she went to her and kissed her.” Sadler’s Papers, ii. 505. BECKIE, s. The abbreviation of Rebecca, S. BECKLET, s. An under-waistcoat, &c. Y. Baiklet. Beck, Bek, s. A courtesy, S. Weil couth I claw his cruik bak, and keme his cowit nodil;— And with ane bek gang about and blier his auld ene. Maitland Poems, p. 54. BED, pret. Abode. — Then sped up to Cabrach sone, Whair they bed all that night. Battell of Balrinnes, Poems 1 6th Cent. p. 350. A.-S. bad, exspectavit, from bicl-con. * BED, s. Both in the north and south of S. those, who are employed in making a bed, reckon it unlucky to leave their work before it be finished. The least evil that can be looked for is, that the person, for whom it is made, will be deprived of rest for that night. Hence servants account it a sufficient reason for not answering the bell, or a call given in any way, that they were making a bed. Bed. A woman is said to get her bed, when she has born a child, Loth. This resembles the Teut. idiom; bedcl-en, in lecto collocare & curare puerperam. To Bed, v. a. To supply a horse or cow with litter, S. Bedding of a horse, s. Litter, S. Bed-evil, s. Sickness or indisposition which confines the patient to bed. “Gif ony persoun essonyies himself be ressoun of bodilie seiknes, or bed-evil, —thair sail be four sufficient persounis send to him be the Judge, to sè gif the said essonyie be fraudfullie alledgit be deceipt, or not.” Balfour’s Pract. p. 349, 350. BED BED [142] From A.-S. bed lectus, and yfel, malum, used to de¬ note both natural and moral evil. V. Bed-seik. Bedfallow, s. Used as equivalent to spouse or ivife. — “With consent—of our said souerane Lord his Maiesties darrest bedfalloio, for his heichnes entres,” &c. Acts Ja. VI. 1612, Ed. 1814, p. 474. Bed-lare, s. Cheld bed lare, child-bed. “George Robisone askit a not that—sene his wiff wes liand in the place clamit be the said prouest,— quhateuer scho or ony vtheris did suld turne him to na preiudice, consedering he allegiit that he haid red himself, his gudis, and seruandis of the said grond, and obeyit the kingis command, & becauss his wiff wes liand in cheld bed lare abidand the will of God.” Act. Dom. Cone. A. 1494, p. 372. This phraseology is nearly allied to that of Carebed Lair, q. v. Bed-lare, adj. Bedrid, confined to bed. — “The lordis of counsale—assignit to the said Marion the x day of this instant moneth of October to pruft that Johne of Kerss wes seke & bedlare the tyme of the alienatioun of the said land, & how sone he deit thereftir,” &c. Act. Audit. A. 1474, p. 36. This is an inversion of A.-S. leger-bedd cubile, lectus, “ a bed or couch ; ” also “a sick man’s bed, a death¬ bed;” Somner ; from leg-en jacere. Leger itself, how¬ ever, which primarily signifies a bed, is more commonly transferred to the cause of recumbency; denoting sickness, disease. Sivar leger, gravis morbus. Legere, ‘ ‘ aegrotatio, invaletudo ; sicknesse, a lying sick ; ” Somner. Leger -faest, “Cubans, aegrotans, lecto affixus ; keeping his bed, sick, bedrid.” Bed-plades, s. pi. Blankets ; a term which is used in this sense in the Linlithgow Papers. Plaide is the Gael, word for a blanket. Bed-seik, adj. Confined to bed by indisposi¬ tion. It is enjoined, that, if one be prevented from obey¬ ing a legal summons by sickness, “it be provin be a testimonial subscryvit be the Minister, Exhortar, or Reidar, at his paroche kirk, with twa witnessis, that he is bed-seik, and may not travel.” Balfour’s Pract. p. 361. A. 1568. A.-S. seoc, sick, occurs in various composite terms ; as deofol-seoc, demoniacus, i. e. devil-sick ; moneth-seoc, lunaticus, month-sick ; fylle-seoc, epilepticus, or having the falling-sickness. V. Bed-evil. BEDD Y, adj. Expressive of a quality in grey¬ hounds ; the sense unknown. But if my puppies ance were ready, They’l be baith clever, keen and beddy, And ne’er neglect To clink it like their ancient deddy, The famous Heck. Watson’s Coll. i. 70. It may signify, attentive to the cry of the huntsman. Fr. baudè, “a cry as of hounds, Breton;” Cotgr. Baudir, en termes de chasses, ce dit lors qu’on parle aux chiens, ou qu’on les excite à la course. Excitare, stimulare, incendere. Diet. Trev. It may, however, be the same word which occurs in the S. Prov.; “Breeding wives are ay beddie Kelly, p. 75. “Covetous of some silly things ;” N. In this sense it is probably allied to Isl. behl-a, A.-S. bidd-an, Moes-G. bid-jan. Belg. bidd-en, to ask, to supplicate, to solicit. It has been supposed that this term signifies, fond of lying in bed ; in which sense it is used in Dumfries¬ shire, especially in the following prov. “Breeding wives are aye beddy.” I do not, however, consider this as its sense, as applied to a dog. A learned correspondent has transmitted to me, as the sense of Beddy, “forward, presumptuous.” 0. Fr. badè denoted a sentinel placed on an elevated situa¬ tion, that he might discover the enemy afar off, and sound the alarm. V. Roquefort. BEDE, pret. Offered ; from the v. bid. He talkes touard the King, on hie tlier lie stode, And bale that burly his bronde, that burnesshed was bright. Sir Gaioan and Sir Gal. ii. 24. Chaucer uses the v. bade as signifying to offer; A. -S. baed, obtulit, from beodan. BEDELUIN, pari. pa. ground. Buried, hid under I haue ane house richt full of mobillis sere, Quharin bedeluin lyis ane grete talent, Or charge of fyne siluer in veschell quent. Doug. Virgil, 336. 22. A.-S. bedelfen, sepultus, infossus ; bedelf-an, circum- fodere. BEDENE, By Dene, adv. 1. Quickly, forthwith. And quhen Schyr Amer has sene The small folk lie all bedene ; And sa few abyd to fycht; He releyt to him mony a knycht. Barbour, ii. 399. MS. 2. It seems also to signify, besides, moreover ; in addition, as respecting persons. -Frenyeis of fyne silk frettit full fre, With deir diamonthis bedene, that dayntely wes dicht. The king cumly in kith, coverit with croune, Callit knichtis sa kene, Dukis douchty bedene; “ I rede we cast us betuene “ How best is to done.” . Gawan and Got. ii. 1. Thus to wode am thei went, the wlonkest in wedes, Both the Kyng, and the Quene: And all the douchti by dene. Sir Gawan and Sir Gal. i. 1. It may admit the sense of besides, wdiere Mr. Ritson view T s it as signifying “ one after another.” -Take thy leve of kinge and quene, And so to all the courte bydene. Sguyr Lowe Degre, v. 272. In Ywaine and Gawin, it frequently signifies, to¬ gether ; as in the following passage : A1 a sevenight dayes bedene Wald noght Sir Gawayn be sene. v. 3395. E. M. R. i. 142. 3. It undoubtedly signifies, in succession, or u one after another,” in the following pas¬ sage. The King faris with his folk, our firtkis and fellis, Feill dais or he fand of flynd or of fyre ; Bot deip dalis bedene, dounis, and dellis, Montains, and maresse, with mony rank myre. Gawan and Gol. i. 3. Elsewhere it seems to signify, still, always, as con¬ veying the idea of uninterrupted succession. Next the souerane signe wes sickerly sene, That fermit his sereuitie ever formable, The armes of the Dowglasses duchty bedene, Knawin throw all Christendome be cognoscence hable. Houlate, ii. 6. MS. BED [143] BED Ir. dian is quick, nimble. But the prefix points out a Gothic origin. As bdyve, very similar in sense, is undoubtedly the imperat. of belif-an, q. wait, stay; beclene may have been formed in the same manner, from Germ, bedien-en, to serve, to obey; as a word ori¬ ginally addressed to inferiors, and requiring prompt service. In the latter senses, however, it seems more allied to Germ, den-en, to extend. To BEDINK, v. a. To deck out trimly, Roxb. Y. Dink, Denk. BEDIS, s. pi. Prayers. My bedis thus with humble hert entere, Deuotly I said on this manere. King’s Quair, C. ii. st. 43. From Moes-G. bkl-jan, A.-S. bid-an, Alem. bet-an, Germ, bed-en, Isl. bkl-ia, Belg. bidd-en, Dan. bed-er, to pray ; Germ, ge-bet, prayer. Hence 0. E. bidde, and the phrase, to bklde prayers, to ask, to solicit them. In familiar language, it is common to speak of “ counting one’s beads,” when one goes to prayer, S. There is here an allusion to the popish custom of run¬ ning over a string of beads, and at the same time re¬ peating Paternosters and Ave-Marias over them, ac¬ cording to a fixed rule, as the particular beads are meant, by their colour, form, or place, to represent to the mind this or that mystery, benefit or duty. Bede-House, s. A term used for an alms¬ house, S. B. ‘ ‘ There is a bede-house still in being, though in bad repair; and six bede-men on the establishment, but none of them live in the house.” P. Rathven, Bands. Statist. Acc. xiii. 412. “The provost and baillies—caused deal the wine in the bead-house among the poor men.” Spalding, i. 68. Bedeman, Beidman, s. A person who re¬ sides in a bede-house, or is supported from the funds appropriated for this purpose, S. ‘ * They have also four beidmen established on the precept of Messindew, in their gift.—The magistrates have built, and kept in repair, a house for lodging four beidmen; and give each of them four bolls of bear yearly, with a gown, and a small piece of garden ground.” P. Elgyn, Statist. Acc. v. 14. In the Court of Exchequer, this term is used to de¬ note one of that class of paupers who enjoy the royal bounty. Each of these beidmen, annually, on his Majesty’s birth-day, receives a blue great-coat, or gown, as it is denominated, (whence they are vulgarly called Blue-gowns), with a badge, which marks their pi'ivilege of begging; and at the same time, a loaf of bread, a bottle of ale, a leathern purse, and in it a penny for every year of the king’s life. Every birth¬ day, another beidman is added to the number, as a penny is added to the salary of each of them. This designation has originated from some religious foundation, in times of popery ; according to which a certain number of individuals had received a stated donation, on condition of offering up prayers for the living, or saying masses for the dead. This is confirmed by the sense of E. beadsman, as used by Spencer. Johnson explains it, “a man employed in praying for another.” It seems to be a vestige of this custom, that in Edinburgh the Beadmen are bound to attend a sermon, on the king’s birth-day, preached by his Majesty’s Almoner. That this was the origin of the designation, in other places, is undeniable. “Rothsan, John Bisset gives to God, and the church of St. Peter’s of Rothsan, for sustaining seven leprous persons, the patronage of the kirk of Kyltalargy, to pray for the souls of William and Alexander, kings of Scotland, and the souls of his ancestors and successors, about the year 1226 ; Chartulary of Moray.” Spottis- wood’s Acc. Relig. Houses. Statist. Acc. xiii. 412. Bedman occurs in 0. E. V. Assoilyie, sense 3. The origin is A.-S. bead, a prayer. Hence, says Verstegan, the name of Beads, ‘ ‘ they being made to pray on, and Beadsman.” It cannot reasonably be supposed that the name was transferred from the small globes used by the Romanists, in their devotions, to the prayers themselves. For it has been seen that the s. is formed from the v. BEDYIT, part. pa. Dipped. Your airis first into the Seed se Bedyit weil and bendit oft mon be. Do-ug. Virgil, 81. 3. A.-S. deag-an, tingere. BEDOYF, part. pa. Besmeared, fouled. His face he schew besmottrit for ane bourde, And all his membris in mude and dung bedoyf. Doug. Virgil, 139. 31. Su.-G. doft, dupt, pul vis; or A.-S. bedof-en, sub- mersus, dipped. BEDOWIN, part. pa. The wynd maid waif the rede wede on the dyk ; Bedowin in donkis depe was euery sike. Doug. Virgil, 201. 10. Rudd. expl. bedowyne, besmeared, deriving it from Belg. bedauwen, to bedew, or sprinkle. Here the word seems to retain this very sense, as more consonant to the description than that of besmeared. BEDRAL, s. A person who is bedrid. V, Orphelin. Bedeel, aclj. Bedrid, Galloway. Bot this Japis, for to prolong perfay His faderis fatis, quhilk as bedrel lay Before his yet, of liis liffe in dispare, Had leuer haue knawin the science and the lare, The micht and fors, of strenthy herbis fyne, And all the cunning vse of niedicyne. Doug. Virgil, 423. 39. Corr. perhaps from A.-S. bedrida, id. ; Teut. bedder, clinicus, Germ, bed-reise. BEDRAL, s. A beadle ; a sexton ; tlie com¬ mon pron. in Sv “VritETiiKUEE. ‘ ‘ I wadna like to live in’t though, after what she said.—I wad put in auld Elspeth the bedral’s widow— the like o’ them’s used wi’ graves and ghaists and thae things.” Guy Mannering, iii. 314. “I’ll hae her before Presbytery and Synod—I’m half a minister mysel’, now that I’m bedral in an in¬ habited parish.” Bride of Lammermoor, iii. 98. To BEDRITE, v. a. To befoul with ordure. It occurs in a strange Prov. ; “God’s will be done ; but D—1 bedrite the Spee-man [r. spae-man]”—spoken when people predict ill things to us. Kelly, p. 125. Bedritten, Bedirten, part. pa. Defiled with excrement, S. The first that he gat in his arms Was a’ bedirtin to the ene. Wife of Auchtermuchty, Evergr. i. 142. In some copies of the poem, bedritten. V. Dirt, and Drite. BED [144] BEE BEDS, 8. pi. The hopscotch , a game of children, S., denominated from the form ; sometimes by strangers called Squares. In Aberd. however, the spaces marked out are sometimes circular. BEDSHANK, s. Expl. “sour dock,” Loth.; i.e. buttermilk, more generally sour cloock. BEDUNDER’D, part. pa. Stupified, con¬ founded, S. q. having the ear deafened by noise; Su.-G. dundr-a, Belg. donder-en , tonare, to thunder. BEE, s. The hollow between the ribs and hip-bone of a horse, S. B. Perhaps from A.-S. hige, byge, flexus, angulus, sinus; big- an, byg-ean, flectere, curvare. BEE, s. A hoop or ring of metal, put round the handle of any thing, into which a tine or prong is inserted, to prevent its twisting asunder, Dumfr. Gael, beacht signifies a ring. But the S. word seems directly traduced from A.-S. beah, beh, beage, annulus ; Isl. beigici, circulus. The origin is the v. signifying to bend ; A.-S. big-an, Isl. beyg-ia, flectere, incurvare, &c. * BEE. To hae a Bee in one’s bonnet , to be hair-brained, S. ‘ ‘ If ony body kend o’ the chance she has of the es¬ tate, there’s mony a weel-doing man would think little of the bee in her bonnet .” St. Ronan, i. 238. This proverbial phrase is given by K elly with an ad¬ ditional word, which I have never heard used : “There' is a bee in your bonnet-case equivalent to the E. pro¬ verb, “There’s a maggot in your head.” Scot. Prov. p. 321. BEE-ALE, s. A species of beer, or rather mead, made from the refuse of honey ; S. B. This in Clydes, is called sivats. BEE-BREAD, s. The substance provided for the sustentation of young bees, from their first formation till they are able to go abroad, S. “ The Bee-bread is for nourishing the young bees, and is thus prepared : The old bees put it in the cells, and a convenient portion of water and honey to it, which being wrought up to a certain degree of fermen¬ tation, it becomes proper food for the young.” Max¬ well’s Bee-master, p. 74. This substance is also called Sandrach, q. v. Lye renders A.-S. beo-bread, favus, i. e. a honey¬ comb. But perhaps the sense may have been mis¬ taken. Bee-headit, aclj. Harebrained, unsettled, S.; synon. Cat-wittit. “Ye needna mind him, he’s a bee-headed bodie.” This conveys nearly the same idea with the phrase, ‘ ‘ to hae a bee in one’s bonnet. ” Bee-scap, s. Bee-hive, S. “ When I got home to my lodging, I was just like a demented man ; my head was bizzing like a bee-scap, and I could hear [of] nothing but the bir of that weary - ful woman’s tongue.” Steam-Boat, p. S3. V. Skep. Of, I apprehend, should be wanting before nothing. BE-EAST, Towards the East. Y. Be, prep. BEED, s. Delay; for baid, or bade, appar¬ ently according to the pronunciation of Aberd. Good gentillmen, we will ws cast To Strathbolgie hut heed. Battell of Bcdrinnes, Poems 16th Cent. p. 349. To BEEK, v. n. To bathe, Roxb. Perhaps from A. Bor. beek or beck, a rivulet, a brook, Grose. Teut. beke, tori’ens; Su.-G. baeck, A.-S. becc, rivus; Isl. beck-r, Dan. back, id. BEELDE, Beld, s. “Properly an image.— Model of perfection or imitation.” Gl. Wynt. Blessyde Bretayn beelde sulde be Of all the ilys in the se, Quhare flowrys are fele on feldys fayre, Hale of kewe, haylsum of ayre. Wynt own, i. 13. 1. He wes the beld of all hys kyn : With wertu he supprysyd syn. Ibid. vii. 6. 15. A.-S. bilith, bild, Belg. beeld, beld, Sw. bild. BEEN, v. subst. 1st pers. pi. Are. She weeped, and kist her children twain ; “ My bairns, we been but deid.” Adam o’ Gordon, st. 28. Chaucer uses ben in the same sense. A.-S. beon is the 1st pers. pi. of the optative, simus; bithon, id. indie. To BEENE, v. n. “ To swell by steeping any vessel of the cooper, when the staves have shrunk so as to gape a little from disuse.” Gl. Surv. Nairn and Moray. Allied perhaps to Su.-G. buln-a, to swell; whence S. bolnit, which, according to the pronunciation of the North country, would most probably be beenit. V. Boldin. To BEENGE, Bynge, v. a. To cringe, in the way of making much obeisance, S. Y. Beck. In her habuliments a while Ye may your former sell beguile, An’ ding awa’ the vexing thought O’ hourly dwyning into nought. By beenging to your foppish brithers, Black corbies dress’d in peacocks’ feathers. Fergusson's Poems, ii. 33. This is undoubtedly from A.-S. bens-ian, also written boens-ian, to ask as a suppliant; suppliciter petere, orare; bensiende, supplicans. We might suppose that this v. wrnre allied to Su.-G. benaeg-en, inclinatus ; Arm. benigh-en, beniz-ien, Ir. beannach-im, to bless, to salute ; or that ft were a derivative from A.-S. bend-an, to bow. But A.-S. ben, bene, which signifies supplica¬ tion, precatio, deprecatio, preces, seems to be the radi¬ cal word. Beenjin, (improperly written), is expl. “fawning.” This sense is very nearly allied to that given in the definition. But view some blades wi’ houses fine, While beenjin slaves ca’ them divine, What then ? A prey To languor, ’mid thae joys they pine The lee lang day. Rev. J. Nicol’s Poems , i. 187. BEE [145] BEG BEENIE, s. The abbreviation of the name Robina , S. BEES. In the Bees, in a state of confusion, S. V. Beis. To BEET, v. a. To help, &c. V. Beit. BEET, Beat of lint, a sheaf or bundle of flax, as made up for the mill, S. The strick is far smaller. “ The first row of the lint is put in slop-ways, with the crop-end downward, all the rest with the root-end downward;—the crop of the subsequent beats or sheaves still overlapping the band of the former.” Maxwell’s Sel. Transact, p. 330. “If the flax is fallen, it ought to be pulled the sooner, that it may not rot. The beets should be no larger than a man can grasp in both hands, and tied very slack with a few dried rushes.” Agr. Surv. Argyle, pp. 102, 103. —“I harl’t ye out tae the stennes as wat’s a beet o’ lint, an’ hingin’ your lugs like a drouket craw.” Saint Patrick, iii. 42. I can scarcely view it as from the E. v. beat, although the flax is beaten; because it does not receive this name immediately in relation to this operation, but in general when made up in sheaves, even before being watered. Allied perhaps to Su.-G. bylte, a bundle; or • rather to bit-a, to bind up. To Beet Lint j to tie up flax in sheaves, S. Beetinband, s. The strap which binds a bundle of flax, Ayrs. To BEETLE, v. a. To beat with a heavy mallet, S. “Then lay it [yarn] out to dry in your bleaching- yard; but be sure never to beat or beetle it. ” Maxwell’s Sel. Trans, p. 344. BEETRAW, s. The red beet, a root ; more commonly Beetrie, S. B. “The skin of the apple is of a deep red, and the inner corr [core] cuts red like beetraw.” Maxwell’s Sel. Trans, p. 271. Corr. from E. beet-rave, id. Fr. bete, beet, and rave, a radish. BEETS, pi. Boots, Aberd. -—Lap aff the gloyd an’ took my queets, Threw by my hat, put aff my beets. Taylor’s S. Poems, p. 57. BEEVIT, part. pa. Yone knicht to scar wytli skaith ye chaip nocht but scorne. It is full fair for to be fallow, and feir, To the best that has been beevit you beforne. Gawan and Gol. i. 22. This is left by Mr. Pinkerton, for explanation. The meaning of the rest of the passage seems to be, that the knight, “although not to be provoked without loss, was fit to be a companion to the best that had ever been beevit before Arthur.” Beforne may either mean, in the presence of Arthur, or before his time ; and beevit may signify, installed as a knight, girt with a sword, from A.-S. befeht, cinctus, girded, Somn. V. Falow. To BEFF, Baff, v. a. To beat, to strike ; S. Beft, beaten, pret. and part. pa. Bot the wrath of the goddis has doun beft, The cietie of Troy from top vnto the ground. Doug. Virgil, 59. 9. It is used more simply, as referring to the act of beating with strokes ; applied to metal. Mony brycht armoure ricliely dycht thay left, Cowpis and goblettis, forgit sare, and beft Of massy siluer, hand here and thare. Doug. Virgil, 288. 45. Doun beft signifies, beat down, overthrown. Beff, Baff, s. A stroke. Y. Baff. To BEFLUM, v. a. To befool by cajoling language, S. Conveying the same idea with the E. v. sham. “I beflum’d them wi’ Colonel Talbot—wad they offer to keep up the price again the Duke’s friend ; did na they ken wha was master? ” Waverley, iii. 355. “An’I had been the Lord High Commissioner to the Estates o’ Parliament, they couldna hae beflumm'd me mair—and—I could hardly hae bejlumm’d them better neither.” Bride of Lammermoor, ii. 283. Beflum, s. Idle, nonsensical, or cajoling talk, S. V. Bleflum, s. which seems to be the more ancient orthography. BEFORN, prep. Before. The consaill mett rycht glaidly on the morn ; Bot fell tithingis was brocht Persie beforn. Wallace, iv. 110. MS. Til Alysawndyre the thryd oure Kyng beforn Ane fayre sone that yhere was borne In-til Gedworth.— Wyntown, vii. 10. 235. This is equivalent to “ our late king.” It occurs also in O. E. Richard was Roberd father, the duke that died beforn. R. Brunne, p. 52. A.-S. beforan, ante ; coram. BEFOROUTH, adv. Before, formerly. And syne all samyn furth thai far, And till the park, for owtyn tynseill, Thai come, and herbryit thaim weill Wp on the watre, and als ner Till it as thai beforouth wer. Barbour, xix. 502. MS. V. Forowth. BEFT, part. pa. Beaten. Y. Beff. To BEGARIE, v. a. 1. To variegate, to deck with various colours. Mak rowm, Sirs ! heir that I may rin. Lo see how I am neir com in. Begareit all in sundry hewis. Lyndsay, S. P. R. ii. 103. 2. To stripe, to variegate with lines of various colours, to streak. Begaryit , striped, part, pa. All of gold wrocht was thare riche attyre, Thar purpoure robbis begaryit schynand brycht. Doug. Virgil, 267. 15. Virgatus, Virg. 3. To besmear; to bedaub, to bespatter. “ S. begaried , bedirted ; ” Rudd. vo. Laggerit. The imagis into the kirk May think of thair syde taillis irk : For quhen the wedder bene maist fair The dust fleis hiest in the air, And all thair facis dois begarie. Gif thay culd speik, thay wald thame warie. Lyndsay’s Warlcis, 1572. p. 307. And Rob who took in hand to guide him, O’er both the lugs he fell beside him ; Then sta away for shame to hide him, He was so well begarried. Watson's Coll. i. 48. T BEG [146] BEG Some Whalley’s Bible did begarie, By letting flee at it canarie. Colmll’s Mock Poem, P. i. p. 59. This v. has an evident affinity to our Gair, gave, a stripe of cloth, and Gaired, gairy, q. v. But ail these terms exhibit strong marks of propinquity to some other Gothic words of a more simple signification. Kudd. derives begaried from A.-S. gara, gurges. To the same class belong Isl. gaer , colluvies avium vora- emm m man ; G. Andr. A.-S. geres, gyres, marshes. V. Gaar. To a barbarous people, indeed, no mode of expressing any thing striped or streaked, would be so natural, as to employ the term used to denote the streaks of dirt Avith which they were bedaubed in travelling. The word is immediately allied to Fr. begarr-er, to diversify ; begarrè, of sundry colours, mingled. Begairies, s. pi. Stripes or slips of cloth sewed on garments, by way of ornament, such as are now worn in liveries; pessments, S. synon. That nane of his Hienes subjectes, man or woman, being under the degrees of Dukes, Earles, Lordes of 1 arliament, Knichtes, or landed Gentilmen, that hes or may spend of frie yeirlie rent twa thousand markes, or fifty chalders of victuall at least, or their wives sonnes or douchteris, sail after the first day of May nixt-to-cum, use or weare in their cleithing, or apparell or lyning thereof, onie claith of gold, or silver," velvot, satine, damask, taffataes, or ony begairies frenyies, pasments, or broderie of gold, silver, or sdk: nor yit layne, cammerage, or woollen claith, maid and brocht from onie foreine cuntries.” Acts Ja VI. 1581. c. 113. Murray. Tbe General Assembly 1575, in regulating the dress of Ministers, says ; “We think all kind of broidering unseemly all begairies of velvet in gown, hose or coat; all superfluous and vain cutting out, steeking with silks ; all kind of costly sowing-on of pasments, or sumptuous and large steeking with silks ; all kind of costly sowing or variant hewes in shirts ; all kind of fight and variant hewes of clothing, as Red, Blue i ellow, and such like, which declare the lightness of the minde.” Calderwood’s Hist. p. 823 V Pas¬ ments. BEGANE, part. pa. Covered; Gold begane, overlaid with gold. With this tiiay enterit in the hallowit schaw Of the thrinfald passingere Diane, And hous of bricht Apollo gold begane. Doug. Virgil, 162. 45. Aurea tecta, Virg. According to Rudd. q. gone over Chaucer uses the phrase, With gold began, Rom. Rose, 943. “painted over with gold,” Tyrwh. T° BEGECK, Begaik, Begeik, v. a. To deceive; particularly by playing the jilt, S. B. Wyse wemen hes wayis, and wonderful gydingis, \V ith greit ingyne to begaik thair jeleous husbandis. Dunbar, Maitland Poems, p. 61. For haleumly to take me he did bind, And hae’m I will, there’s nae a word ahind. But Colin says, What if he dinna like you ? i e cl better want him than he sud begeck you. Ross’s Helenore, p. 85. Teut. gheck-en, deridere, ludibrio habere. V. Geck Belg. beguyg-en, illudere ; Kilian. BEGEHt, Begink, Begunk, s. 1. A trick, or illusion, which exposes one to ridicule, S. Now Cromwell’s gane to Nick, and ane ca’d Monk Has play’d the Rumple a right slee begunk. Rainsay’s Poems, ii. 88. 2. It often denotes the act of jilting one in love; applied either to a male, or to a fe¬ male, S. Begeik is the more common term, S. B. Our sex are shy, and wi’ your leave they think, Wha yields o’er soon fu’ aft gets the begink. Morison’s Poems, p. 137. BEGES, Begess, ado. By chance, at random. Thou lichtlies all trew properties Of luve express, And marks quhen neir a styme thou seis, And hits begess. Scott, Evergreen, i. 113. I hapnit in a wilderness Quhair I chanst to gang in beges, By ganging out the gait. Burel’s Pilg. Watson’s Coll. ii. 30. From be, by, and gess, guess, Belg. ghisse. BEGG, s. Barley, Dumfr.; evidently the same with big, Cumberl. Dan. byg, Isl. bygg, hordeum. BEGGAR-MY-NEIGHBOUR, 5 . A game at cards, either the same with, or very like that of Catch-honours, S. Aust. BEGGAR’S BROWN, the designation com¬ monly given to that light brown snuff which is made of the stem of tobacco, S.; in Eng¬ land generally denominated Scotch Snuff. BEGGER-BOLTS, s. pi. “A sort of darts or missile weapons. The word is used by James VI. in his Battle of Lepanto, to denote the weapons of the forceats, so galley-slaves.” Gl. Sibb. Hudson writer beggers' bolts. A packe of what ? a packe of countrey clownes, (Quoth Holophern) that them to battel bownes, With beggers’ bolts, and levers to arrest My warriours strong.— Judith, p. 14. 15. The word may have originated from contempt of the persons, who used these arms, q. bolts of beggars. Or for the same reason, has it any reference to Ital. bagor - dare, liastis, ludicris ex equis pugnare ; bagordo, L. B. bagorda, _ ludi publici, Fr. behourt, bohourt, whence nourd, a jest; as if the fighting of such mean persons could only be compared to the tournaments of others ? An intelligent friend in Warwickshire remarks on this term ; “These were merely stones. We call them Beggars Bullets in the same ludicrous sense.” BEGOUTH, Begoude, pret. Began. The West Kynryk begouth to rys, As the Est begouth to fayle. Wyntown, v. Prol. 27. The gretest oratoure, Ilioneus, With plesand voce begouth his sermon thus. Doug. Virgil, 29. 26. Begoud is now commonly used, S. A.-S. Gynn-an, begmn-an, seem to have had their pret. formed like code, from gan, ire : Beginnan, begeode. BEG [147] BEH BEGOYT, 'part. pa. Foolish; as, “nasty be¬ goyt creature,” Banffs. —Wise fowk say he is begoyt. Taylors S. Poems, p. 8. V. Minnoyt. Fr. bigaut, “an asse, foole, noddie, ninnie.” Cotgr. To BEGOUK, v. a. To jilt in courtship, to slight a woman, Peebles. Begouk, Begoavk, s. The act of jilting, ibid.; synon. with Begeik, sense 2. “ If he has gi’en yon the be-gowlc, lat him gang, my woman; ye’ll get anither an’ a better.” Saxon and Gael, ii. 32. Belg. voor de gelt houden, signifies to jilt. But our term more nearly resembles guych-en, ridere. BEGRAUIN, part. pa. Buried, interred. Be this war cummin fra Kyng Latynis cietè Embassiatouris, wyth branche of olyue tre, Besekand fauouris and beneuolence, That he wald suffir to be caryit from thence Thay corpis dede.- To suffir thame begrauin for to be. Doug. Virgil, 363. 48. A.-S. graf-an, fodere ; Teut. be-graven, sepelire. BEGRETTE, pret. Saluted. The teris lete he fall, and tendirly With hertlie lufe begrette hir thus in hy. Doug. Virgil, 179. 44. Rudd, renders this regrate ; for what reason I know not. The word used by Yirgil is affatus. A.-S. gret- an, Belg. be-groet-en, salutare. To BEGRUDGE, v. a. To regret, to grudge, S. “No cavalier ought in any wise to begrudge honour that befalls his companions, even though they are ordered upon thrice his danger, quhilk another time, by the blessing of God, may be his own case.” Wav- erley, iii. 5. Johns, vo. Grudge, mentions, after Skinner, Fr. grug-er, to grind ; also C. B. grwgn-ach, to murmur, to grumble. But it more nearly resembles old Sax. groet-en, accusare; lacessere, provocare; Kilian : or perhaps, Su.-G. gran, subiratum esse, in statu constructo, graat; graa paa en, to hate ; to which Teut. grauw-en, perstringere, procaciter lacessere, seems allied. Isl. graedgi, impetus, affectus quisque, and graedska, malitia radicata, (a grudge), odium, seem most nearly allied. BEGRUTTEN, part. pa. Having the face disfigured with weeping; S. A hopeless maid of fifty years, Begrutten sair, and blurr’d wi’ tears, Upon a day, To air her blankets on the briers, She went away. A. Scott's Poems, p. 85. “Indeed, poor things, as the case stands with them even now, you might take the heart out of their bodies, and they never find it out, they are sae begrutten .” Monastery, i. 238. li Begrutten,— over-weeped, ” N. Neither the use of the term here, nor the definition, gives the precise sense in which it is generally used. Sw. begratande, bewailing. V. Greit. * To BEGUILE, v. a. 1. To bring into error, to cause to mistake; as, u I’m saer beguil'd,” I ha\'e fallen into a great mis¬ take, S. ‘ ‘ I thank my God he never beguiled me yet. ” AValker’s Remark. Passages, p. 10. 2. To disappoint, S. ‘ ‘ The Lord Aboyn comes to the road of Aberdeen, still looking for the coming of his soldiers, but he was beguiled .” Spalding, i. 165. BEGUILE, s. A deception, trick, the slip; sometimes, a disappointment; S. For Lindy sure I wad mak ony shift, And back again I scours, what legs cou’d lift; Ere I came back, and well I wat short while Was I a coming, I gets the beguile. Nae thing I finds, seek for him what I list, But a toom hale, and sae my mark I mist. Boss’s Uelenore, p. 70. “ I verily think the world hath too soft an opinion of the gate to heaven, and that many shall get a blind and sad beguile for heaven ; for there is more ado than a cold and frozen, Lord, Lord.” Ruth. Lett. p. iii, ep. 48. “0! says the spirits of just men made perfect, but yond man has given himself a great beguile, for he was looking for heaven and has gotten hell !” \V. Guthrie’s Serm. p. 20. To BEGUNK, v. a. 1. To cheat, deceive, S. Is there a lad, whose father is unkind, One who has not a master to his mind,— Whose sweetheart has begunked him, won his heart, Then left him all forlorn to dree the smart ? Village Fair, Blackw. Mag. Jan. 1821, p. 426. 2. To baulk, to get the better of, Roxb. nearly synon. with Befitim, v. Begunk, s. An illusion. Y. Begeck, v. “I circumvented them—I played at boggle about the bush wi’ them—I cajolled them ; and if I have na gien Inch-Grabbit and Jamie Howie a bonnie begunk, they ken themselves.” Waverley, iii. 352. Begunkit, part. adj. Cheated, Clydes. Y. Begeck. BEGUNNYN, part. pa. Begun. The Consale Generate haldyn at Strivilyn in the tol- buthe of that ilk, & begunnyn the tyisday the secunde day of the monethe of August,” &c. Pari. Ja. II. A. 1440, Ed. 1814, p. 32. A.-S. begunnen, coeptus, inceptus; Oros. apLye. BEHAD, pret. Demeaned, held, behaved. “ He knew—the mair princely that he behad him in his dignite riall, the mair his lawis and constituciounis wald be dred and estemit be rude and simpill pepill.” Bellend. T. Liv. p. 15. “ Vortigern— behad hym sa prudently, that baith his nobylles and commonis wyst nocht quhat honoure & pleasour they mycht do hym.” Bellend. Cron. B. viii. c. 18. If not from A.-S. behald-an cavere, custodire ; soft¬ ened from behaefd, the pret. of A.-S. behabb-an con- tinere ; comp, of be and habb-an, habere. To BEHALD, Behaud, Behad, Behold, v. a. 1. To behold, S. behaud. In this chapitere behold and luk The Proloug of the ferde buk. Wyntoum, iv. Prol. Rubr. BEH [148] BE J 2. To have respect to, to view with favour or partiality. Saturnus doueliter Juno, that full bald is, Towart the partye aduersare behaldis. Doug. Virgil, 347. 5. Spectat, Virg. A.-S. beheald-an. 3. To wait, to delay; q. to look on for a while, S. Used both in an active and in a neuter sense—as including the idea of a suspension of determination or operation for a time; vulgarly behaucl, S. -“ The match is feer for feer. ” “ That’s true,” quo’ she, “but we’ll behad a wee. She’s but a tangle, tho’ shot out she be. ” Ross’s Helenore, p. 21. Behold occurs in the same sense. “In this, it was said, nought could be done in the Provost of Edinburgh’s absence; for he, of purpose, with the clerk, and some of l>is faction, had gone off the place to behold the event of that meeting.” Bail- lie’s Lett. i. 24. “ Lieutenant Crowner Johnston was in his company —went out of Aberdeen with the marquis to Strath- boggie, where he remained during these troublesome days ;—but hearing this committee was adjourned to the 20th of May, they beheld but keeped still the fields.” Spalding, i. 142—3. i. e. “they waited, but did not disband their forces.” “Anent this point may be added, that the lieu 1 , colonell sould not pas this point, bot only to behold the treattie with the commissioners, quhilk woud either resolve in a peace or a warre.” Acts Cha. I. Ed. 1814, Addit. V. 665. This is merely a secondary sense of the E. v. ; q. ‘ * to look on. ” 4. To permit. “They—desired him out of love (without any war¬ rant) that he would be pleased to behold them to go on, otherwise they were making such preparation that they would come and might not be resisted.” Spalding, i. 5. To connive at, to take no notice of. “The bishop in plain terms gave him the lie. Lome said this lie was given to the Lords, not to him, and beheld him.” Spalding, i. 56. “The barons—thought best to send John Leith, &c. to sound the earl Marschal’s mind, what he thought of this business, and to understand if his lordship would behold them, or if he would raise forces against them.” Ibid. p. 154. 6. To view with an eye of watchfulness, scrutiny, or jealousy, S. ; corrresponcling with one sense of the A.-S. v.—cavere. 7. To warrant, to become bound; as, u I’ll behad he’ll do it; ” u I’ll behad her she’ll come,” I engage that this shall be the case, s. I doubt much whether the terms in this sense, should not be traced to a different origin, as exactly corresponding with A.-S. behat-an, spondere, vovere, to promise, to vow. BE HAND, adv. To come weel behand, to manage handsomely, Ettr. For. ‘ ‘ He didna come weel behand at rowing up a bairn, but he did as he could.” Perils of Man, ii. 248. This is synon. with its being said of a piece of work, that it comes well or ill to one’s hand, as one shews dextei’ity in performing it, or the reverse, S. BEHAUYNGIS, s. pi. Manners, deport¬ ment. “The Scottis began to rise ylk day in esperance of better fortoun, seyng thair kyng follow the behauyngis of his gudschir Galdus, and reddy to reforme al enormy- teis of his realm.” Bellend. Cron. B. v. c. 2. Mores, Boeth. V. Havingis. To BEHECHT, v. n. To promise. Dido lieyrat comouit I you behecht, For Mr departing followschip redy made. Doug. Virgil, 24. 25. Here it has an oblique sort of sense, in which promise is also used ; q. I assure you of the truth of what I say. Chaucer, behete. A.-S. behaet-an, id. R. Glouc. behet; R. Brunne, be hette, promised. Behecht, Behest, Behete, s. 1. Promise. “Now ye haue experience, how facill the Britonis bene to moue new trubill, so full of wyndis and vane behechtis.” Bellend. Cron. B. viii. c. 6. Infinitis prope pollicitationibus, Boeth. Chauc. beheste, id. 2. Engagement, covenant. The goddis all vnto witnes drew sche, The sternes and planetis gidaris of fatis, And gif thare ony deite be that watis, Or persauis luffaris inequale of behest, To haue iu memor hir just caus and request. Doug. Virgil, 118. 21. Non aequo foedere amantis. Virg. 3. Command. Said Jupiter ; and Mercury, but areist, Dressit to obey his grete faderis behest. ' Doug. Virgil, 108. 8. V. the v. * BEHIND, adv. Denoting the non-requital of a benefit, or neglect of an obligation; having with after it, and nearly equivalent to E. behind-hand , S. “He was never behind with any that put their trust in him; and he will not be in our common.” Walker’s Life of Peden, p. 38. V. Ahind. BEHO, Boho, s. A laughing-stock. “To mak a boho ” of any thing, to hold it up to ridicule ; S. B. Alem. buobe , ludibrium. To BEHUFE, v. n. To be dependent on. Of Berecyntliia, the mother of the gods, it is said ; Alhale the heuinly wychtis to her behu/e, And all that weildis the hie heuin abufe. Doug. Virgil, 193. 33. A.-S. beliof-ian, Belg. behoev-en, to stand in need of, egere, opus habere. BEHUYD, pret. Behoved; Aberd. Reg. BEHUIS, 2d p. sing. Behovest, or rather the 3d, signifying, it behoves you. “ Gif ye think na pereil thairin, quhilk ye behuis to do in the maner forsaid,—quhy attempt ye sik divisioun thairthrow, cryand, Papistis ! Papistis!” N. Winyet’s Fowrscoir Thre Questionis, Keith’s Hist. App. p. 230. BE JAN CLASS, a designation given to the Greek class in the Universities of St. An¬ drews and Aberdeen ; as, till of late, in that BE J [149] BE I of Edinburgh. Hence the students in this class are denominated Bejans. This is properly the first or lowest class in the Philo¬ sophical course; that of Humanity not forming a branch of the original institution, but being added afterwards, for bringing forward those, who, having come to attend the university, were found deficient in the Latin tongue. The Greek being originally the lowest class, as it was supposed that the term bejan in¬ cluded some idea of this kind, it was generally derived from Fr. has gens, q. people of the lower order. But I am indebted to a learned friend, lately deceased, who, with great credit to himself, and much usefulness to others, long had the charge of the class last mentioned in one of our universities, for pointing out to me Fr. bejaune, as the true origin of this term. It signi¬ fies a novice, an apprentice, a young beginner in any science, art, or trade ; whence bejaunage, bejaunerie, bejaunise, simplicity, want of experience, the ignorance of a young untutored mind. Cotgr. derives bejaune from bee jaulne, literally a yellow beak or bill. In Diet. Trev. it is said, that bejaune itself is a term in Faulconry, used concerning birds that are very young, and cannot do any thing; because the greatest part of birds have a yellow beak before they are fledged. Pullus recentior. I need scarcely add, that, having explained the metaph. sense of the word, they give the same etymon as Cotgr. Du Cange observes that L. B. Bejaun-us signifies a young scholar of an uni¬ versity, and bejaunium the festivity that is held on his arrival. The term is thus very emphatic, being primarily used in relation to a bird newly hatched, whose beak is of a deep yellow. The natural mark of imbecility among the feathered tribes is, by a beautiful and ex¬ pressive figure, transferred to the human race, as de¬ noting a state of mental weakness or inexperience. Another phrase of the same kind is used in Fr. Blanc- bec, i.e. a white beak, signifies a young man who has neither a beard nor experience. It also denotes a sim¬ pleton, or one who may be easily gulled. The phrase evidently alludes to birds, although it immediately refers to the appearance of a young face. Su.-G. golben, novitius, as has been observed by Ihre, is perfectly analogous to Fr. bee jaune. He is at a loss to say, whether bee has in pronunciation been changed into ben, or whether the latter be a corr. of the Fr. phrase, or of the Lat. The first syllable is gul, gol, yellow. The entertainment, which a novice or appren¬ tice gives to his companions, is called golbens kanne. V. Ihre, vo. Gul. This is also written Bajan. “Thair schoole was the same where now the Pro¬ fessor of Humanity teacheth : which continued to be the schools for the Bajan Classe till the year 1602 or thereby.” Craufurd’s Hist. Univ. Edin r . p. 24, 57. Bajan, s. One belonging to the Bajan Class. “ The plague much relenting, the other classes re¬ turned to their wonted frequencie, only no Bajans convened all that year.” Ibid. p. 63. Semibajan Class, apparently the Humanity Class. “The lower hall was there for the Semibajan Classe, and for the public meeting of the foure classes.”— “The next day a Latin theam is given, and being turned in Greek by the Semibajan Class, is publickly heard in the same manner.” Craufurd, p. 24, 58. To Bejan, v. a. When a new shearer conies to a harvest-field, he is initiated by being lifted by the arms and legs, and struck down on a stone on his buttocks; Fife. This custom has probably had its origin in some of our universities. It is sometimes called horsing. BEYIT, pret. Built, Reg. Aberd. MS. This may be softened from A.-S. byeg-an, to build ; but it more nearly resembles by-an, to inhabit, whence bye, a habitation, Su.-G. by, id. BEIK, s. A hive of bees. V. Byke. To BEIK, Beice, Been, v. a. 1. To bask, S. And as tkai ner war approchand, Ane Inglis man, that lay bekand Him be a fyr sid, till his fer ; “ I wat nocht quhat may tyd ws her. “ Bot rycht a gret growyng me tais : “ I dred sar for the blak Douglas.” Barbowr, xix. 552. MS. I suspect that, instead of fyr sid, till, it had been originally fyr, said till. ■—In the calm or loune weddir is sene Aboue the fludis hie, ane fare plane grene, Ane standyng place, quhar skartis with thare bekkis, Forgane the son gladly thaym prunyeis and bekis. Doug. Virgil, 131. 46. —Recreate wele and by the chymnay bekit, At euin be tyme doun in ane bed me strekit. Ibid. 201. 43. 2. To warm, to communicate heat to. Then fling on coals, and ripe the ribs, And beek the house baith but and ben. Ramsay’s Poems, i. 205. 3. It is often used in a neuter sense, S. That knyght es nothing to set by That leves al his chevalry, And ligges bekeand in his bed, When he haves a lady wed. Ywaine, v. 1459, E. M. R. Against Love’s arrows shields are vain, When he aims frae her cheek ; Her cheek, where roses free from stain, In glows of youdith beek. Ramsay's Works, i. 117. She and her cat sit beeking in her yard. Ibid. ii. 95. Belg. baeker-en is used in the same sense; baeker-en een kindt, to warm a child. We say, To beik in the sun; so, Belg. baekeren in de sonne. But our word is more immediately allied to the Scandinavian dialects ; Su.-G. bak-a, to warm. Kongur bakade sier vit eld, The king warmed himself at the fire. Heims Kring. T. ii. 450. Isl. bak-ast, id. bakeldur, ignis accensus eum in finem ut prope eum calefiant homines, Olai Lex. Run. ; from bak-a and eld-ur, fire. Germ, back-en, torrere. This Wachter views as only a secondary sense of the verb, as signifying to bake. But Ihre, with more probability, considers that of warming or basking as the primary idea. He gives the following passage, as a proof that the operation of baking received its designation from the necessary pre¬ parative of warming the oven : Baud han ambatt sinni, at hon skylldi baka oc ellda ofn; Heims Kr. T. ii. 122.—“The King ordered his maid-servant to warm the oven or furnace.” Ihre derives bak-a from Gr. /3w, calere. E. bask is undoubtedly from the same origin with beik, although more changed in its form. 4. To diffuse heat; used to denote the genial influence of the rays of the sun, S. O. BEI B E I [150] Glowan frae the lift a’ roun, The het sin rays are beakan, An dowless fowk, for health gane clown, Alang yer howms lie streekan Their limms, this day. Picken's Poems, 1788, p. 55. This writer has justly remarked, that the E. v. to bask, although the term most nearly corresponding, as it “only represents the situation of an object in the rays of the sun, is more restricted in its signification than our Beik, which regards “ both the active and tlie passive situation of an object. In English we can only say, that one basks in the sun ; but in the Scotch we can say, either that one beeks in the sun, or that the sun beeks on him.”—“Thus,” he adds, “it is a . common phrase, ‘The sin’s beek-an vera het.’” N. ibid. It appears from the etymon given under the v., that 8>u.-G. bak-a is used not only passively, but actively, as denoting the communication of heat. Beik, Beek, s. 1 . The act of basking in the sun or at the fire, S. 2. That which communicates heat, S. O. Life’s just a wee bit sinny beck, That bright, and brighter waxes, Till ance, row’d up in gloamin’ reek, The darksome e’ening raxes Her wings owre day. Picken’s Poems, 1788, p. 88. Beik, adj. Warm. He saw the wif baith dry and elene, And sittand at ane fyre, beik and bawld. Bannatyne Poems, p. 215. st. 2. BEIK, 5 . 1. This word, primarily signifying the beak or bill of a fowl, is “ sometimes used for a man s mouth, by way of con¬ tempt;” Rudd. Of the Cyclops it is said ; Thay elriche brethir, with thair lukis tlirawin, I hocht nocht awalit, thare standing haue we knawin • An horribil sorte, wyth mony camschol beik And hedis semand to the heuin arreik. Doug. Virgil, 91. 18. 2. It is used, as a cant word, for a person; u an au ld beik” “ a queer beik,” &c. S. ,, Pel & b \ ek > Fl \ bec ’ rostrum. It may be observed Bejan latter 18 metaph ’ a PP lied to a person. V. o. Perhaps used for beach, in the description of the Munitioun in the castle of Dunbarton. •It rt , e v m on the beik ane singiH falcoun of found markit )) 1 dOO* 16 amieS Bartanye.” Inventories, A. 1580, BEILCHER, Belcheir, Belecher. En¬ tertainment. This term, now obsolete, had evidently been used in’theMS™^’ ° r “ ° 0CUrS “ vari0 ' ,s I>“ sa Se» foUom h ienSeIr SUrer ’ S f ° r 1512 ’ are the “ Item at the dissolution of the airis of Air be the ords command to Johne Browne burges of Air for Mcjezr sex pundis xnj s. & iiij d. and to the servandis of the house xx s. Sum . . . vij. 1. xiij s. iiij d. “ Item richtsua in Kirkcudbry 1 to Allane Maklelane be the lords commandis for belcheir . iii 1 vj s. viij d.” 1 Thai sail pay for ilk persone ilk nycht j d, the first nycht ij d ; & gif thai byd langar j d. And this soy me to be pait for beilcher, & na mare vnder the pane to the takar to be jugeit ane oppressar & inditit than or. —“And the lordis justice & commissionaris, that passis to the aris, call the officiaris of ilk toYme as [thai] pas throw the cuntree,-—& aviss hereupoim quhat the fute men [travellers on foot] sail pay, the horss man sail pay, & quhat he sail pay that is bettir lug 1 1, and quhat wer for his lugin & belecher .” Acts Ja. IV. 1503, Ed. 1814, p. 243. Fr. belle chere, literally, good entertainment; Cliere , victuals, entertainment for the teeth Cotgr. This phrase is used by Chaucer : -- I wende witliouten doute, That he had yeve it me, because of you, To don therwith min honour and my prow For cosinage, and eke for belle chere, That he hath had ful often times h$re. * Shipmannes Tale, v. 13339. “ Good cheer Gl. Tyrwh. To BEIL, Beal, v. n. 1. To suppurate, S. Now sail the byle all out brist that beild has so lang. Maitland Poems, p. 50. 1508^ m8tead ° f beried > Pink - edi t-> beild occurs edit. 2. To swell or rankle with pain, or remorse • metaph. applied to the mind, S. B. Her heart for Lindy now began to heal. And she’s in swidder great to think him leal. Hut in her breast she smoor’d the dowie care. Boss’s Helenore, p. 70. “ This resolution [of employing the Highland Hosf\ seems to be gone into, as many of the violences of this period, without any express orders from court, what¬ ever hints there might be before or after this, of which I am uncertain, but have been informed, that Lauder¬ dale when afterwards taxed with this severity, was heard to wish “the breast it bred in to heal for Iris share.” Wodrow’s Hist. i. 457. 7 buyl-en, protuberare? Ihre derives Su.-G. bold, a boil, from Isl. bolg-a, intumescere. Beilin, s. A suppuration, S. V. Beil, v. A. Bor. “belling, matter mixed with blood running out of a sore. Thoresby, Bay’s Lett. p. 323. ^ BEILD, Bield, s. 1. Shelter, refuge, pro- \ tection, S. He wourdis brym as ane bair that bydis na beild. Gawan and Gol. iii. 14. te “,F e waxes fierce as a boar, that waits for no shel- Heccuba, thidder with hir childer for beild Kan all in vane and about the altare swannes. Doug. Virgil, 56. 20. In one place it is used in rendering venia. Bot of ane thing I the beseik and pray • Lit ony plesure may be grantit or beild, I ill aduersaris that lyis vincust in feild. (( „ D °ug- Virgil, 353. 20. Ri,™«r e > y 5 ia p bows to the bush he gets bield frae ; ” to hiin^d Pr °T’. P' be. Every man pays court to him who gives him protection. A. Bor. beild, id. 2. Support, stay, means of sustenance. S. His fader erit and sew ane pece of feild, I hat he in hyregang held to be hys beild. Doug. Virgil, 429. 7. BEI [151] BEI For fude thou gettis nane vther beild, Bot eit the herbis vpon the feild. Lyndsay’s Warkis, p. 30. 1592. 3. A place of shelter; hence applied to a house, a habitation ; S. My Jack, your more than welcome to our beild ; Heaven aid me lang, to prove your faithfu’ chield. Morison's Poems, p. 177. This word does not seem to have been commonly used in 0. E. But it is certainly in the first sense that Hardyng uses held. Sir Charles, the brother of Kyng Lewes doubtles Kyng of Cisile, of noble worthines, By the Soudan was chased without held. Whom prince Edward socoured, and had the feld. Chron. F. 155. a. It is a strange fancy of Rudd., that beild may per¬ haps be “from buildings which are a shelter to the inhabitants.” As buildings are a shelter, it would have been far more natural to have inverted the supposition. For I apprehend, that this is the real origin of the modern word, or at least, that it has a common origin with beild, a shelter. Accordingly we find beyld used by Harry the Minstrel for building. Hym self past furth to witt off Wallace will, Kepand the toun, quhill nocht was lewyt mar, Bot the woode fyr, and beyldis brynt full bar. Wallace, vii. 512, MS. In edit. 1648 and 1673, changed to biggings. Bedding also occurs, where it seems doubtful whether buildings or shelter be meant. The king faris with his folk, our firthis and fellis ;— Withoutin bedding of blis, of bern, or of byre. Gawan and Gol. i. 3. This may signify “any blissful shelter.” Instead of building, in 0. E. beldyng was written. “ Beldyng, [Fr.] edification, bastiment;” Palsgrave, B. iii. F. 19. Isl. bade denotes both a bed or couch, and a cave, a lurking place ; cubile, spelunca, latibulum praedonum; Olai Lex. Run. Vikinga baele, a nest of pirates, Verel. Su.-G. spillwirkia baele, a den of robbers. It is highly . probable, that baele is radically the same with Isl. boele, domicilium, habitatio; sambyle, cohabitatio; Su.-G. bol, byle, a house, geting-byle, a nest of hornets ; from bo, to build, to inhabit. A. Bor. bield, shelter; Grose. 4. The shelter found by going to leeward. In the beild of the dike, on that side of the wall that is free from the blast, S. It is a very expressive old S. Prov. “Fock maun bow to the bush that they seek beild frae.” Hogg’s Brownie, &c. ii. 197. Hence the phrase, Strait Bields, a shelter formed by a steep hill, Peebles. “The natural shelters are the leeward sides of hills of steep declivity, or strait bields .” Agr. Surv. Peeb. P- 5. One who acts as a guardian or protector, S. -They Yeed hand in hand together at the play ; And as the billy had the start of yield, To Nory he was aye a tenty bield. Boss’s Helenore, p. 18. To Beild, v. a. 1. To protect, to shelter, S. “Davie Tait said, that Divine Providence had just been like a stell dike to the goodman. It had bieldit him frae the bitter storm o’ the adversary’s wrath, an keepit a’ the thunner-bolts o’ the wicked frae brik- king on his head.” Brownie of Bodsbeck, ii. 85. “ Sir Knight, we have in this land of Scotland an ancient saying, ‘ Scorn not the bush that bields you, ’ —you are a guest in my father’s house to shelter you from danger,—and scorn us not for our kindness.” Monastery, ii. 54. 2. To supply, to support. The hawin thai haiff and schippis at tliair will, Off Ingland cummys enewch off wittaill thaim till. This land is purd off fud that suld us beild, And ye se weill als thai forsaik the feild. Wallace, xi. 43. MS. Fyfty damacellis tharin seruit the Quene, Quhilkis bare the cure eftir thar ordoure hale, In puruiance of houshald and vittale, To graith the chalmeris, and the fyris beild. Doug. Virgil, 35. 35. This verb, it would seem, has been formed from the noun, q. v., or has a common origin with Isl. bael-a, used to denote the act of causing cattle to lie down, ad baela fie, pecudes ad recubandum cogere ; G. Andr. p. 39. 3. Iu one passage it seems to signify, to take refuge ; in a neuter sense. Beirdis beildit in blisse, brightest of ble. Gawan and Gol. iv. 12. Y. Bird. In Ywaine and Gawin, it signifies to help, to protect. None es so wight wapins to welde, Ne that so boldly mai us belde. V. 1220. Beildy, adj. 1. Affording shelter. We, free frae trouble, toil, or care, Enjoy the sun, the earth, and air, The crystal spring, and greenwood schaw, And beildy holes when tempests blaw. Ramsay’s Poems, ii. 485. v. Beild, s. “His Honour, ye see, being under hiding—lies a’ day, and whiles a’ night, in the cove in the dern hag ; but though its a beildy enough bit, and the auld gudeman o’ Corse Cleugh has panged it wi’ a kemple o’ strae amaist, yet when the country’s quiet, and the night very cauld, his Honour whiles creeps down here to get a warm at the ingle.” Waverley, iii. 237, 238. 2. Well-sheltered, enjoying shelter, Fife. BEIKAT, s. A male salmon. V. Bykat. BEILD, adj. Bold. Sperk Halkis, that spedely will compas the cost, Wer kene Knychtis of kynd, clene of maneiris, Blyth bodeit, and beild, but barrat or bost, With ene celestiall to se, circulit with sapheiris. Houlate, ii. 2. MS. i.e. “ bold, without contention or threatening.” A.-S. beald, id. A.-S. Alem. belde, audacia. BEILED, part. pa. An ancient sea-faring term. — “ Scho being within the haven, the master is oblist to cause the marineris to search and sè quhair the ship sould ly saiflie, but danger :—and the master aught to see the ship tyit and belled, quhairthrow the ship and merchandice may not be put to ony danger or skaith.” Ship Lawis, Balfour’s Pract. p. 618. It may be equivalent to moored; as signifying that the ship is so placed, and secured by ropes, as to be in no hazard of suffering damage from other ships for want of room. The term is probably of Scandinavian origin, from Isl. bit, interstitium, intercapedo vel spatium loci. Yerel. gives an example of its being used with respect to the relative position of ships : Var bil mikit i milli skipanna ; Magnum interstitium erat inter naves. Hence bil-a retrocedere, subtrahere se. Can it be for E. belayed ? BET [152] BET To BEILL, v. a. To give pain or trouble to; as, art, Watson’s Coll. iii. 13. V. C'leiks. Benshaiv, q. banes haw, seems to be the same with Boneshave, “bony or horny excrescence or tumour growing out of horses’ heels ; perhaps so called from a distant resemblance to the substance of a bone spavin; also, the scratches. Exmore.” Gl. Grose. Perhaps rather from A.-S. ban, Teut. been os, and he/, elevatio ; q. the swelling of the bone. BENSHIE, Benshi, s. Expl. ‘‘Fairy’s wife.” “In certain places the death of people is supposed to be foretold by the cries and shrieks of Benshi, or the Fairies wife, uttered along the very path where the funeral is to pass.” Pennant’s Tour in S. 1769, p. 205. Sibb. here refers to Teut. benz, diabolus, from bann, excommunicatus. It has been observed, that “this being, who is still reverenced as the tutelar daemon of ancient Irish families, is of pure Celtic origin, and owes her title to two Gaelic words, Ben and sighcan, signi¬ fying the head or chief of the fairies,” Edin. Rev. Oct. 1803, p. 203. But it seems rather derived from Ir. Gael, ben, bean a woman, said by O’Brien to be the root of the Lat. Venus, and sighe a fairy or hobgoblin. The Benshee, or Banshee, of Ireland is thus de¬ scribed :— “The Banshee is a species of aristocratic fairy, who in the shape of a little hideous old woman, has been known to appear, and heard to sing in a mournful supernatural voice under the windows of great houses, to warn the family that some of them were soon to die. In the last century, every great family in Ireland had a Banshee, who attended regularly, but latterly their visits and songs have been discontinued. ” Edgeworth’s Castle Rackrent, p. 21, N. To BENSIE, v. a. To strike impetuously, Aberd. Isl. bangs-az, belluino more insultare; bangsi, a bear, denominated from its violent strokes; Ursus, quod pangat et percutiat, G. Andr. BENSOME, adj. Quarrelsome, Aberd. Some redd their hair, some maen’d their banes, Some bann’d the bensome billies. Christmas Ba’ing, Skinner’s Misc. Poet. p. 134. V. Bangsome. BENT, s. 1. A coarse kind of grass, growing on hilly ground, S. Agrostis vulgaris, Linn. Common hair-grass. 2. The coarse grass growing on the sea-shore, S. denoting the Triticum juncium, and also the Arundo arenaria. Arundo arenaria; Sea-weed grass. Anglis. Bent Scotis. Lightfoot, p. 107. X BEN [170] BE R “These authors call them [windlestrays] also bents and bent-grass. But S. by bent we commonly under¬ stand, a kind of grass that grows in sandy ground on the sea-shore.” Rudd. vo. Wyndil-stray. ‘ ‘ The blowing of the sand has also spread desolation over some of the most beautiful and best land, not only in this island [Westray], but also in Sanday. With respect to the latter, in particular, this destructive effect has been evidently produced by the injudicious custom of cutting, or even pulling, for various pur¬ poses, a plant here named bent (arenosa arundo, Lin.) which seems to take delight in a soil of this nature.” Barry’s Orkney, p. 59. 3. The open field, the plain, S. Bot this Orsilochus fled her in the feyld, And gan to trumpe with mony ane turnyng went ; In cirkillis wide sche draue hym on the bent. With mony ane cours and jouk about, about; Quhare euer he fled sche follows him in and out. Doug. Virgil, 389. 26. A laird of twa good whistles and a kent, Twa curs, my trusty tenants on the bent, Is all my great estate, and like to be ; Sae, cunning carle, ne’er break your jokes on me. Ramsay's Poems, ii. 120. The open field seems to have received this denomi¬ nation, because pasture ground often abounds with that coarse kind of grass called Agrostis vulgaris. For battel byd thai bauldlie on yon bent. King Hart, i. 19. 4. To gae to the bent, to provide for one’s safety, to flee from danger, by leaving the haunts of men; as it is also vulgarly said, to tak the cuntrie on his back. - And he start up anone, And thankit them; syn to the bent is gane. Henrysone’s Lyoun and Mous, Evergreen, i. 197. A dyvour buys your butter, woo, and cheese, But or the day of payment breaks and flees ; With glowman brow the laird seeks in his rent, ’Tis no to gie, your merchant’s to the bent. Ramsay’s Poems, ii. 82. 5. To Tak the Bent is used in the same sense; although not always implying that one leaves the country. “ Take the bent, Mr. Rashleigh. Make ae pair o’ legs worth twa pair o’ hands ; ye hae dune that before now.” Rob Roy, ii. 259. “Ye may bide there, Mark my man,—but as for me,—I’se take the bent." Blackw. Mag. June 1820, p. 289. 6 . To Tak to the Bent , id. often signifying to fly from one’s creditors, S. “This enables him to cheat his neighbours for a time ; and—he takes to the bent, and leaves them all in the lurch.” Perils of Man, ii. 319. Teut. biendse; Germ, bintz, bins, a rush, juncus, seirpus. Quemadmodum Latinis juncus, a jungendo dicitur, quod aliquid eo jungi possit; ita Germanis bintz a binden, vincere, quia sportas, sellas, fiscellas, et similia ex juncis conteximus ; Wachter. Benty, Bentey, adj. Covered with bent- grass. S. “Southward from Doward lyes ane ile upon the shore, namit Elian Madie be ‘the' Erishe; it is very guid for store, being bentey; it pertains to M‘Gillyane of Doward.” Monroe’s lies, p. 22. Bentiness, s. The state of being covered with bent , S. Bent-moss, s. A soil composed of firm moss covered with a thick herbage of bent , Ayrs. “ Bent-moss —prevails, to a very great extent, in the county of Ayr. It is always found more or less on the verges of deep moss, and on reclining ground, over a subsoil of clay.” Agr. Surv. Ayrs. p. 35, 36. BENT SYLVER. Y. Bleeze-Money. BEN TER, s. Given as the name of a fowl, Agr. Surv. Sutherl. p. 169. Y. Bewter. BEN WART, adv. Inward, towards the in¬ terior of a house. Than benwart thay yeid quliair brandis was bricht, To ane bricht byrnand fyre as the carll bad. Rauf Coilyear, A. iij. b. Y. Ben. BENWEED, s. S. Ragwort, Ayrs. “ The young soldier marched briskly along,—switch¬ ing away the heads of the thistles and benweeds in his path.” The Entail, iii. 115. Y. Bunwede. Kick-at-the-benweed, adj. Headstrong, unmanageable, Ajts. “.And what will he say for himself, the kick-at-the- benweed foal that he is ? If his mother had laid on the taws better, he would nae hae been sae skeigh. ” The Entail, iii. 68. BEOWL’D, part. adj. Distorted, as beowVd legs, Fife; from the same origin with Bowlie, q. v. To BER on hand. Y. Bear. BERBER, s. Barberry, a shrub. Under a lorer ho was light, that lady so small, Of box, and of berber, bigged ful bene. Sir Gawan and Sir Gal. i. 6. L. B. berberis, Sw. id. BERE, s. Noise, also, to Bere. Y. Beir. BERE, s. Boar. -The fomy bere has bet Wyth hys thunderand awful tuskis grete,— Ane of the rout the hound maist principall. Doug. Virgil, 458. 54. Aper, Mafiei. BERE, s. Barley. Of all corne thare is copy gret, Pese, and atys, bere and qwhet. Wyntown, i. 13. 6. V. Bar. BERESSONE OF. By reason of; Aberd. Reg. passim. To BERGE, (g soft ), v. n. To scold, to storm ; generally including the idea of im¬ potent wrath, and used only of women and children, S. O. Y. Bearge. Bergin, part. pr. ‘ ‘ But we’re worried—clean worried with the auld wife’s bergin about infidelity and scoffin—and sic like.” Peter’s Letters, iii. 215. BERGLE, Bergell, s. The wrasse, a fish, Orkn. BER [171] BER “The Wrasse (labrus tinea, Lin. Syst.) that has here got the name of bergle, frequents such of our shores as have high rocks and deep water.” Barry’s Orkney, p. 389. It is also written bergell. V. Mild. From the attachment of this fish to rocks, mentioned also by Pennant, Zool. iii. 203. the first syllable of its name is undoubtedly from Isl. berg, a rock. Had it any resemblance to the eel, we might suppose the last from aal, q. the rock eel. But the propriety of this designation does not appear. BERGUYLT, s. The Black Goby, a fish. Shetl. “Gobius Niger, (Lin. Syst.) Black Fishack, Black Goby.—This appears to be the berggylte of Pontop- pidan.—It is called berguylt in Zetland.” Edmonstone’s Zetl. ii. 310. The first part of the word is undoubtedly berg, a rock ; because it is “found adhering to the rocks.” BERHEDIS, s. pi, Heads of boars. Thre berhedis he bair, As his eldaris did air, Quhilk beimis in Britane wair Of his blude bled. Gawan and Ool. ii. 23. V. Bere. BERIALL, s. [A beryl. “The baillies—siclyk ordanit Gilbert Collyson to deliver the said Patric [Menzies] the beriall within xxiiij hours.” Aberd. Reg. Y. 24. 381. * ‘ Item, a roll with ringis, a ruby, a diamant, twa vthir ringis, a beriall .” Comp. Thes. Reg. Scot. V. I. 82. “Item, a kist of silver, in it a grete cors with stanis, a ring berial hingand at it.” Ibid. Gr. pypvWos; Lat. Beryllus. ] BERIALL, adj. Shining like beryl. —The new cullour alichting all the landis, Forgane the stanryis schene an beriall strandis. Doug. Virgil, Prol. 400, 10. BERIT, imperf. V. Beir, v. To BERY, Beryss, Berisch, v. a. To inter, to bury. First se that him to his lang kame thou haue, And as efferis gar bery him in graue. Doug. Virgil, 168. 15. —Our the wattyr on till hir houss him brocht, To beryss him als gudlye as scho mocht. Wallace, ii. 320. MS. “Siclyke supersticion is amang tkame, that will nocht berisch or erde the bodis of thair freindis on the North part of the kirk yard, trowand that thair is mair halynes or vertew on the South syde than on the North.” Abp. Hamiltoun’s Catechisme, 1551, Fol. 23. a. A.-S. byrig-an, id. This, as Junius conjectures, is from byrig, which not only signifies a hill, but a tumu¬ lus or mound, one of that description in which the ancients used to bury their dead. Hence he says that A.-S. byrig-an is literally, tumulare. This is very plausible. It may, however, be supposed that the primitive idea is found in Isl. birg-ia, Franc, berg-an, to cover, to hide, to defend. Beriis, s. Sepulture. “The body of the quene (becaus scho slew hir self) wes inhibit to lye in cristin beriis.” Bellend. Cron. B. ix. c. 29. Sacra sepultura, Boeth. A.-S. byrigels, sepultura. Birielis is accordingly used by Wiclif for tombs. “Anon a man in an unclene spirit ran out of birielis to him. ” Mark v. Berynes, Breyniss, s. Burial, interment. And he deyt thareftir sone ; And syne wes brocht till berynes. Barbour, iv. 334. MS. The ded bodyes out of sicht he gart cast, Baitli in the houss, and with out at war dede, Y of his awne to beryniss he gart leid. Wallace, iv. 498. MS. A.-S. byrignesse, sepultura. BERY BROUNE, a shade of brown ap¬ proaching to red. Bery broune wes the blonk, burely and braid, Upone the mold quhare thai met, before the myd day. Gawan and Gol. ii. 19. Eous the stede, with ruby hammys rede, Abufe the seyis liftis furth his hede, Of cullour sore, and some dele broune as bery. Doug. Virgil, 399. 32. We still say, “as brown as a berry,” S. A.-S. beria, bacca. Sore, i.e. sorrel. BERLE, s. Beryl, a precious stone. Ilk brenehe had the berle, birth burely and beild, Sone ilurest on riall grittest of gre. Houlate, ii. 8. MS. From this s. Doug, forms the adj. beriall, shining like beryl. —The new cullour alichting all the landis Forgane the stanryis schene and beriall strandis. Doug. Virgil , 400. 10. BERLY, adj. The bevar hoir said to this berly berne, This breif thow sail obey sone, be thow bald ; Thy stait, thy strenth, thocht it be stark and sterne, The feveris fell, and eild, sail gar the fald. Henrysone, Bannatyne Poems, p. 133. Lord Hailes overlooks this word. It is the same, I suspect, with E. burly, strong; which has been derived from Belg. boor and lik, q. “having the strength of a boor.” If berly be the ancient word, there are two other derivations which seem to. have a preferable claim; either from Germ, bar, vir illustris; or from baer, ursus ; especially as Su.-G. biorn, id. wasmetaph. used to denote an illustrious personage. BERLIK MALT, Malt made of barley. “ In the actioun—persewit be James erle of Buch- ane aganis George of Kenlochquhy for the wrangwis detentioun & withhaldin fra him of fifty quarteris of berlik malt of Inglis met, ” &c. ‘ ‘ That the said George sail content and pay—fifty quarteris of berlik malt of the price that it wes of of Lammes last bipast.” Act. Audit. A. 1488, p. 117. BERLIN, s. A sort of galley. “There’s a place where their berlins and gallies, as they ca’d them, used to lie in lang syne, but its no used now, because its ill carrying goods up the narrow stairs or ower the rocks.” Guy Mannering, iii. 18. Also written Bierling, q. v. BERN, Berne, s. 1. A baron. The Erie off Kent, that cruel berne and bauld, With gret worscliip tuk ded befor the King ; For him he murnyt, als lang as he mycht ryng. Wallace, vi. 649. MS. In Perth edit, it is Baroune bald ; but erroneously. 2. It is often used in a general sense, as de¬ noting a man of rank or authority, whether he be a baron, or a sovereign; or one who has the appearance of rank, although the degree of it be unknown. BER [ 172 ] BER The renk raikit to the Roy, with his riche rout Salust the bauld berne, with ane blith wout, Ane furlenth before his folk, on feildis sa faw. Oawan and Ool. iv. 22. It is Arthur who is here called berne. 3. A man in general. For he may not eschape on nowthir syde, For fere of houndis, and that awfull berne Beryng shaftis fedderit with plumes of the erne. Doug. Virgil, 439. 22. This “awfull berne ” is “the huntar stout,” men¬ tioned, ver. 16. Birdis lies ane better law na bernis be meikil, That ilk yeir, with new joy, joyis ane make. Dunbar, Maitland Poems, p. 46. “Dame or berne,” Mr. Pinkerton says, “at first was an appellation of honour, as implying a man of capacity; whence Baro and Baron; next, it meant simply a man ; and now in Scotish, and North-English, a child. Such is the progression of words.” Notes, Maitland Poems, p. 388. He is certainly right in view¬ ing the term as primarily a title of honour ; but it is very doubtful if baro and baron, the former especially, be from berne. Both Rudd, and he err in confounding this word with barn, a child. It is more probable that hern, as originally corresponding to vir, and secondarily to homo, is radically a different word from hern, or rather barn, as denoting a child. For not only is barn used in the latter sense by Ulphilas, who certainly wrote • before barne or berne was used to signify a man ; but in A.-S. while beam signifies a child, baron denotes a man, homo, Lye ; beorne, princeps, homo, Benson ; “a prince, a nobleman, a man of honour and dignity,” Somner. Moes-G. barn, infans, is undoubtedly from bairan, which not only signifies to beget, but also to bring forth. Bern, as denoting a man, in an honourable sense, may be from A.-S. bar, free, or Lat. baro, used by Cicero, as equivalent to a lord or peer of the realm. According to the ancient Scholiast on Persius, the ser¬ vants of soldiers were called barones. Some think that bern has its origin from Isl. beam, beorn, Su.-G. biorn, a bear ; as the ancien f - Scandinavians used to give this as an appellation of honour to princes ; and as it was common, in barbarous times, for a warrior to as¬ sume the name of some wild beast, to denote his cour¬ age, strength, &c. HERN, s. A barn, a place for laying up and threshing grain. The king faris with his folk, our firthis and fellis Withoutin beilding of blis, of bern, or of byre. Oawan and Ool. i. 3. On to the bern sadly he couth persew, Till enter in, for he na perell knew. Wallace, vii. 265. MS. A.-S. bern, id. Junius supposes that this is comp, of here, barley, and ern, place, q. “the place where barley is deposited.” Gl. Goth.; vo. Barizeinans. Ihre gives the very same etymon ; Prooem. xxvi. BERNY, s. The abbreviation of Barnaby or Barnabas. Y. Barny. BERNMAN, s. A thrasher of corn, S. A .; elsewhere barnman. BERN-WINDLIN, s. A ludicrous term for a kiss given in the corner of a barn, Ettr. For. BERNE-1 ARD, s. The inclosure adjoining a barn, in which the produce of the fields is stacked for preservation during winter, S. barn-yard. ‘ ‘ Anent the actioune—again Andro Gray, tuiching the wrangwiss occupacion of a berne, a hire, & a berne- yarde, & bigging of a dike on his landis,” &c. Act. Audit. A. 1473, p. 28. V. Berne. A.-S. hern horreum, and geard sepimentum. To BERRY, v. a. 1. To beat; as to berry a bairn, to beat a child, Roxb. Annand. 2. To thrash corn, Ibid. Dumfr. A. Bor. “to berry, to thresh, i.e. to beat out the berry, or grain of the corn. Hence a berrier, a thresher; and the berrying stead, the threshing-floor Ray. But Ray’s etymon is quite whimsical. The term is evidentlythe same with Su.-G. baer-ia, Isl. ber-ia, ferire, pulsare; item, pugnare. The Su.-G. v. also signifies to thresh. Y. Ihre. BERSERKAR, Berserker, s. A name given to men said to have been possessed of preternatural strength and extreme ferocity. “The Berserlcars were champions who lived before the blessed days of Saint Olave, and who used to run like madmen on swords, and spears—and snap them all into pieces as a finner would go through a herring-net; and then, when the fury went off, were as weak and unstable as water.” The Pirate, i. 28. V. Eyttyn, and Warwolf. BERSIS, s. “ A species of cannon formerly much used at sea. It resembles the faucon, but was shorter, and of a larger calibre ; ” Gl. Compl. “Mak reddy your cannons, culuerene moyens, culuerene bastardis, falcons, saikyrs, half saikyrs, and half falcons, slangis, & half slangis, quartar slangis, hede stikkis, murdresaris, pasuolans, her sis, doggis, doubil bersis, hagbutis of croche, half haggis, culuerenis, ande hail schot.” Complaint S.- p. 64. Fr. barce, berche, “the piece of ordnance called a base; ” Cotgr. pi. barces, benches. BERTH, Than past thai fra the Kyng in werth, And slw, and heryid in thare berth. Wyntown, vii. 9. 47. Mr. Macpherson renders this rage, from Isl. and Sw. braede, id. This is highly probable ; especially as the word may be transposed in the same manner as werth for wreth in the preceding line. BERTPIINSEK, Birdinsek, Burdinseck. The law of Berthinsek, a law, according to which no man was to be punished capitally for stealing a calf, sheep, or so much meat as he could carry on his back in a sack. ‘ ‘ Be the law of Birdinsek, na man suld die, or be hanged for the thieft of ane scheepe, ane weale: or for sameikle meate as he may beare vpon his backe in ane seek: bot all sik thieues suld pay ane schiepe or ane cow, to him in quhais land he is taken : and mair-over suld be scurged.” Skene Verb. Sign, in vo. This in Reg.. Maj. B. iv. c. 16. is called Ybur pananseca. This would seem to be a corr. of an A.-S. phrase, in consequence of the carelessness of some early copyist, who had not adverted to the A.-S. character which has the power of th, q. ge-burthyn in saeca, a burthen in a sack ; or from ge-beor-a, portare. BE R [173] BES BERTYNIT, Bertnyt, pret. and part. pa. Struck, battered. The Inglissmen, that won war in that steid, With outyn grace thai hertynt thaim to deid. Wallace, iv. 490. MS. xx and ix thai left in to that steide, Oif Sothroun men that bertynit war to dede. Ibid. iii. 400. MS. . This is evidently the same with Brittyn, q. v. BERVIE HADDOCK, a haddock splitted? and half-dried with the smoke of a fire of wood. These haddocks receive no more heat than is necessary for preserving them properly. They are often by abbreviation called Bevvies, S. They have their name from Inver bervie, in Kin¬ cardineshire, as they are all mostly prepared in the vicinity. BERWARD, s. One who keeps bears; E. bearward. — A berward, a brawlar, And ane aip ledar. Colkelbie Sow, F. 1. v. 65. To BESAIK, v. a. To beseech. Aberd. Reg. Y. Beseik. BESAND, Beisand, s. An ancient piece of gold coin, offered by the French kings at the mass of their consecration at Rheims, and called a Bysantine , as the coin of this description was first struck at Byzantium or Constantinople. It is said to have been worth, in French money, fifty pounds Tournois. Silver and gold, that I micht get Beisands, brotches, robes and rings, Frelie to gife, I wald nocht let, To pleise the mulls attour all things. Kennedy, Evergreen, i. 116. As only thirteen were usually struck, they would be accounted great rarities; and hence the term might come to be used as expressive of any valuable orna¬ ment, especially one suspended from the neck as a bulla or locket. The modem Fr. name is besant; Chaucer, id. Rom. Rose. It has been supposed that the name was brought into Europe, or the Western parts of it, by those who were engaged in the crusades. R. Glouc., indeed, giving an account of the consequences of a victory gained by the chieftains in Palestine, says :— Vyfty hors of prys the kyng of the londe, And vyfty thousend besans, he sende hem by hys sonde. P. 409. The besant, however, was known, even in England, long before this period. The crusades did not com¬ mence till the eleventh century. It was not till the year 1096, that the famous expedition under Peter the Hermit was undertaken. But Dunstan, arch¬ bishop of Canterbury, purchased Hendon in Middlesex, of king Edgar, for two hundred Bizantines, as appears, according to Camden, from the original deed. Now, Dunstan was promoted to the see of Canterbury, A. 960. Hence it is not only evident, that besants were current in England at this time, but probable that they were the only gold coin then in use. So completely, however, was the value of these coins forgotten by the time of Edw. III. that when, according to an Act of Parliament passed in the reign of the Conqueror, the Bishop of Norwich was condemned to pay a Bizantine of gold to the Abbot of St. Edmondsbury, for encroach¬ ing on his liberty, no one could tell what was the value of the coin ; so that it became necessary to refer the amount of the fine to the will of the sovereign. Cam¬ den expresses his surprise at this circumstance, as, only about an hundred years before, ‘ ‘ two hundred thou¬ sand bizants were exacted of [by] the Soldan, for the redeeming of St. Lewis of France, which were then valued at an hundred thousand lieurs.” Remains, p. 235, 236. It may be viewed, perhaps, as a proof of the uncer¬ tainty of the value of this coin in the time of Edw. III. that Wiclif, who wrote towards the end of his reign, uses the term besaunt as equivalent to talent. “To oon he gaf fyve talentis. —And he that had fyve be- sauntis wente fortlie and wroughte in hem, & wanne othir fyve.” Matt. xxv. To BESEIK, v. a. To beseech, to intreat. We the beseik, this day be fortunabill To vs Tyrrianis, happy and aggreabill To strangearis cummyn fra Troy in thare vyage. Doug. Virgil, 36. 34. A.-S. be and sec-an, to seek ; Belg. ver-soek-en, to solicit, to intreat; Moes-G-. sok-jan, to ask, used with respect to prayer ; Mark ix. 24. BESEINE, Beseen, part. pa. 1. Well ac¬ quainted or conversant with, skilled. —“I was in companie sundrie and divers tymes with wyse and prudent men, weill beseine in histories both new and old.” Pitscottie’s Cron. p. 39. Beseen, later editions. ■ —“Weill beseine in divine letteris.” Ibid. p. 85. —“ Well beseen and practised in wars.” Ibid. p. 263. 2. Provided, furnished, fitted out. “ His lord set forth of his lodging with all his atten¬ dants in very good order and richly beseen .” Pitscottie, ut sup. p. 365. The latter is nearly the same with the sense in which the term is used by Spenser; “Adapted; adjusted, becoming;” Johns. A.-S. bese-on, Teut. be-si-en, intueri. Beseen, in the first sense, denotes one who has looked well upon or into any thing ; in the second, one who has been well looked to, or cared for in any respect. To BESET, v. a. To become; used as synon. with S. set. —“If thou be the childe of darknes, thou shalt be drunken both in soule and body; if thou be the childe of God, doe as besets thy estate, sleep not but wake, wake in the spirit and soule, and have the inward senses of thy soule open.” Rollock on 1 Thes. p. 258. Teut. be-sett-en, componere; be-set, decens, aptus, V. Set, v. BESID, pret. “ Burst with a bizzing noise, like bottled beer.” Dunbar—Maitland Poems. V. Gl. Pink. This is the same with S. bizzed. BESY, adj. Busy. In besy trawelle he wes ay Til helpe his land on mony wys And til confounde his innymyis. Wyntown, viii. 38. 102. A.-S. by si, Belg. besigh, id.; allied perhaps to Teut. byse, turbatus, bijs-en, violento impetu agitari, bijse, furens impetus aeris. BES [174] BES BESYNES, s. 1 . Business. This eldest—brodyre Karoloman -drew hym fra all besynes, A mounk lyvand in wildymes. . Wyntoum, vi. 4. 45. 2. Trouble, disturbance. “We—are aggreit and determit, in all behalves, to put in executioun sic thingis as appertenis trew and faithful subjects of this realme, to do, not onlie for defence thairof, gif it sail be invadit; but alsua to keip the samyn fra besynes, gif reasonable and honest wayis may be had.” Lett. Earl of Arran to Hen. VIII. Keith’s Hist. App. p. 12. . “ Quharapone gif it please your Grace sua to do, it sail follow, that mekle besines being removit, quiet- nes and reste may be inducit, to the pleasour of God, encresment of justice and all verteu.” Ibid. Belg. byse, or by sen, turbatus. From Su.-G. bes-a was formed the designation given to the useful goblins, corresponding with our Brownies; Tomtebesar, lemures, qui putabantur genii benefici esse domum circueuntes, visuri si quid in ordinem esset redigendum, aut emend- andum; q. busy about the house, from tomt, area, domus, and the v. bes-a. From the same origin is the Su.-G. denomination given to pedlars or hawkers, besekrcemare, or bissecraemare, institores, qui merces suas per regiones circumferebant. This in S. would be besy, i.e. busy, creamers. Though Ihre does not mention E. busy, as he de¬ duces both these terms, which express the exertion and bustle of business, from bes-a ; it is evident, that he viewed the idea of the ardent exertion denoted by them as borrowed from the agitation of animals when disturbed by the gad-fly. This seems to be in fact the primary sense of the word, though I find no proof of its being thus used in A.-S. I am satisfied, however, that the root is Su.-G. bes-a, a term used concerning beasts, which run hither and thither with violence, when stung by gad-flies; or Teut. bijs-en, bies-en, which is radically the same; Furente ac violente impetu agitari, insano more discurrere ; Kilian. BESYNE, Bysene, Bysim, s , Expl.whore, bawd,” Grl. Sibb. V. Bisym. BESHACHT, part. pa. 1 . Not straight, dis¬ torted, Ang. 2. Torn, tattered; often in¬ cluding the idea of dirtiness ; Perths. The latter seems to be an oblique use. V. Shacht. To BESLE, or Bezle, v. n. To talk much at random, to talk inconsiderately and boldly on a subject that one is ignorant of; Ang. Belg. beuzel-en, to trifle, to fable \ Teut. beusel-eti nugari. Basle, Bezle, 5. Idle talking; Ang. Belg. beusel, id. BESMOTTRIT, part. pa. Bespattered, fouled. —-— And with that wourd His face he schew besmottrit for ane bourde, And all his membris in mude and dung bedoyf. Doug. Virgil, 139. 30. Skinner is at a loss whether to derive this word from A.-S. besmyt-an, maculare, inquinare. It is remotely connected with this, and with Belg. smett-en ; but more immediately allied to Belg. besmodder-en, Germ. schmader-n, schmatter-n, to stain, S. to smadd, Su.-G. smitt-a. The most ancient form in which the radical word appears is Moes-G. bismait, anointed, Joh. ix. 6. BESOM, s. A contemptuous designation for a low woman; a prostitute, S. “ I’ll-fa’ard, crazy, crack-brained gowk, that she is, —to set up to be sae muckle better than ither folk, the auld besom, and to bring sae muckle distress on a douce quiet family.” Tales of my Landlord, ii. 206. I do not think that this is originally the same with E. besom, although the same orthography is here used V. Byssym, &c. 4 BESOUTH, prep. To the southward of. Y. Benorth. BESS, Bessie, s. Abbreviations of the name Elizabeth ; Bessie being now more commonly given to old women, S. This had not been the case formerly, as appears from the beauti¬ ful song, “ Bessie Bell and Mary Gray.” BESSY-LORCH, s. The fish in E. called a loach, Gobites pluviatilis, of which this seems merely a corr., Roxb.; Fr. loche. BEST. To Best , used adverbially, as signify¬ ing “ over and above; gain, saving ;” Shetl. BEST, part. pa. Struck, beaten. For thai with in war rycht worthy ; And thaim defendyt douchtely ; And ruschyt tliair fayis ost agayne, Sum best, sum woundyt, sum als slayne. Barbour, iv. 94. MS. This word in MS. might perhaps be read beft. In edit. 1620, it is baissed. V. Baist. BEST, part. pa. Thar bassynettis bumyst all [brycht] Agayne the son glemand of lycht : Thar speris, pennonys, and thair scheldis, Off lycht enlumynyt all the feldis : Thar best and browdyn wes brycht baneris, And liorss hewyt on ser maneris. Barbour, viii. 229. In MS. bricht is wanting in the first line, and all added to the second. Best seems to convey some idea nearly allied to that expressed by browdyn ; perhaps, fluttering, or shaken ; Isl. beyst-i, concutio. * BEST, s. “Beast, any animal not human,” Gl. Wynt. —Eftyre that he wes broucht on bere, Til a bysynt best all lyke Sene he wes besyd a dyke, That nere-hand a myll wes made. For bath hewyd and tale he had As a hors, and his body All til a bere wes mast lykly. Wyntown, vi. 13. 59. The term is still used in this general sense, S. pro¬ nounced q. baist, S. B. BEST AITCHT, the most valuable article, of a particular description, that any man pos¬ sessed, claimed by a landlord on the death of his tenant; more properly used to denote BES [175] BET the best horse or ox employed in labour. V. Herreyelde. This custom had been known to the ancient Ger¬ mans. Flandr. hoofd-stoel, servitutis genus, quo di¬ rectus dominus sibi optat vendicatque clientis prae- stantissimum jumentum aut optimam supellectilis par¬ tem. Kilian. BESTED, part. pa. Overwhelmed, over¬ powered, S. It seems doubtful if this be the same with E. bestead, which is used to denote treatment or accommodation in an indefinite way. Skinner, among his antiquated words, gives bestad as probably signifying perditus, from Belg. bested-en consumere. Chaucer uses this word in the sense of “ oppressed, distressed.” BESTIAL (off Tre), s. An engine for a siege. Ramsay gert byg strang bestials off tre, Be gud wrychtis, the best in that cuntrè : Quhan thai war wroclit, betaucht thaim men to leid The wattir doun, quhill thai come to that steid. Wallace, vii. 976. MS. It seems doubtful, whether they were battering engines. From v. 986, it is probable that they were merely wooden towers. A rowme passage to the wallis thaim dycht, Feill bestials rycht starkly wp thai raiss, Gud men off armys sone till assailye gais. V. also xi. 877. Although in MS. bestials is the word used, it is bastailyies, edit. 1648. It seems uncertain, whether this word be formed from Lat. bestialis, as at first ap¬ plied to the engines called rams, sows, &c., or fromFr. bastille, a tower; L. B. bastillae. Bestemiae is expl. Troiae, Gl. Isidor. Some, however, read Bestiae Majae. BESTIAL, Bestiall, s. A term used to denote all the cattle, horses, sheep, &c. on a farm, S. “ The grounde thereof fertil income and store ; and besides all other kindes of bestiall, fruteful of mares, for breeding of horse.” Descr. of the Kingdome of Scotlande. “He received their commission graciously,—and directed them to go and live upon the lands and bestial pertaining to the lands of Drum and Pitfoddels, and to keep togethir unbroken or separate, and there to stay whill further advertisement.” Spalding, i. 129. “ If no other object was kept in view, but to produce the greatest possible rent, it required no depth of un¬ derstanding to find out that the rearing of bestial in place of men was the most lucrative speculation.” Agr. Surv. Invern. p. 327. Fr. bestial, bestiall, bestail, “ beasts or cattell of any sort; as oxen, sheep, ” &c.; Cotgr. L. B. bestiale, bes- tialia, pecudes ; Du Cange. BESTIALITÈ, s. Cattle. “There he sate his felicite on the manuring of the come lande, & in the keping of bestiality .” Complaint S. p. 68. L. B. bestialia, pecudes; Fr. bestail. BEST-MAN, s. Brideman; as best-maid is bride-maid; from having the principal offices in waiting on the bride ; S. “ ‘A sorrowfuller wedding was never in Glen Eredine, although Mr. Henry was the best man himself.’ ‘ The best man ? Cecil ; I do not understand you. I should have thought the bridegroom might be the most impor¬ tant personage for that day at least. ’ Cecil soon made me comprehend, that she meant a brideman, whose office, she said, was to accompany the bridegroom when he went to invite guests to his wedding, and to attend him when he conducted his bride to her home.” Discipline, iii. 21, 22. “ Presently after the two bridegrooms entered, ac¬ companied each by his friend, or best man, as this person is called in Scotland, and whose office is to pull off the glove of the bridegroom.” St. Johnstoun, iii. 90. BESTREIK, part. pa. Drawn out; gold be- streik, gold wire or twist. Thair girtens wer of gold bestreik ; Thair legs wer tkairwith furneist eik. Burel, Watson’s Coll. ii. 12. Teut. be-streck-en, extendere. BESTURTED, part. pa. Startled, alarmed, affrighted, S. Germ, besturz-en, to startle; besturzt seyn, to be startled. Hence Fr. estourdi, Ital. stourdito. Wachter derives the Germ, word from Celt, twrdd, din; Sta- denius, from stor-en, to disturb. Ihre views Isl. stird-r, rigid, immoveable, as the root. BESWAKIT, part. pa. —And aft beswakit with an owre hie tyde, Qukilk brews richt meikle barret to thy bryd : Hir care is all to clenge, &c. Dunbar, Evergreen, p. 57. st. 18. Ramsay renders this blanched, supposing that there is an allusion to the steeping of malt. It refers to the filthy effects of drunkenness ; and seems merely to mean soked ; Isl. sock, mergor, saukv-a, mergi. To BESWEIK, v. a. To allure; to beguile, to deceive. This word is used by Gower in his account of the Syrens. In womens voyce they synge With notes of so great lykmge, Of suche measure, of suche musyke, Whereof the shippes they beswyke. Conf. Am. Fol. 10. A.-S. swic-an, beswic-an, Isl. svik-ia. Alem. bisuich- en, Su.-G. swik-a. Germ, schwick-en, id. BET, pret. Struck. Thair stedis stakkerit in the stour, and stude stummerand, A1 to stiffillit, and stonayt; the strakis war sa strang. Athir berne braithly bet, with ane bright brand. Gawan and Got. ii. 25. A.-S. beat-an, Su.-G. bet-a; tu bete, thou hast struck. BET, Bett, pret. and part. Helped, supplied, V. Beit. BET, part. pa. Built, erected. In wourschip eik, within hir palice yet, Of hir first husband, was ane tempill bet Of marbill, and bald in ful grete reuerence, Doug. Virgil, 116. 2. This is a secondary and oblique sense of the v. Beit. q.v. As it properly signifies to repair, it has oc¬ casionally been used for building in the way of repara¬ tion, and thence simply for building. BET, adj. Better. Ye knaw the cause of all my peynes smert Bet than myself, and all myn auenture BET [ 176 ] BET Ye may conueye, and, as yow list, conuert Tlie hardest liert that formyt hath nature. King’s Quair, iii. 28. —Misbed non thi bond men, that better migh thou spede, Though he be thi vnderling here, wel it may happen in heuen, That lie wer worthelier set, & with more blis Than thou, but thou do bet, and liue as thou shoulde. P. Ploughman, Fol. 31. b. i.e. “except thou do better.” A.-S. bet, Teut. bat, bet, melius, potius, magis; Alem. has, baz, melior, thecompar. of bat, bonus. A.-S. bet-an, emendare, and the other synon. verbs in the Northern languages, have been viewed as originating the term. Bet, indeed, seems to be merely the past part., mended, i.e. made better. To BET, v. a. To abate, to mitigate. Y. Beit, v. To BET, v. a. Apparently for beat, to defeat. ‘ ‘ The citie of Edinburgh and ministry thereof, were very earnest—for the promoting of learning, their great intention being to have an universitie founded in the citie ; but the three universities,-—by the power of the bishops—did bet their enterprise.” Crauford’s Hist. Univ. Edin. p. 19. BET, part. pa. Bet down , beat, or broken down. ‘ * Quhen thay war cumyn to Inchecuthill, thay fand the brig bet down.” Bellend. Cron. B. iv. c. 19. Inchecuthill must be viewed as an error of the copier for Inchefutliill. Tulina is the word used by Boece. To BET, Bete, v. a. To strike. Over all the cietè enrageit scho here and thare. Wandris, as ane stirkin hyud, quham the stalkar, Or selio persaif, from fer betis with his tiaine Amyd the woddis of Crete.- Doug. Virgil, 102, 7. The wound produced is called the byt, 1. 10, which shews the relation of Byt to the v. as its derivative. V. Byt, s. and Bet, pret. BET ANE, part. pa. —To the Lord off Dome said he ; Sekyrly now may ye se Betane the starkest pundelayn That ewyr your lyff tyme ye saw tane. Barbour, iii. 159. MS. The sense of this word is very doubtful. It cannot mean beaten, or taken; for neither of these was the case. Perhaps it may refer to the narrow place in which Bruce was inclosed. Thai abaid till that he was Entryt in ane narow place Betwix a louch-sid and a bra ; That wes sa strait, Ik wnderta, That he mycht not weill turn his sted. Ibid. v. 107. A.-S. betien-en, betyn-an, to inclose, to shut up. BETAUCHT, Betuk. Delivered, committed in trust; delivered up. Y. Betech. To BETECH, Beteach, v. a. To deliver up ; to consign; betuk, pret. betaucht, pret. and part. pa. This word occurs in a remarkable passage concern¬ ing James Earl of Douglas. —Yeit haf Tk herd oft syss tell, That he sa gretly dred wes than, That quhen wiwys wald childre ban, Thai wald, rycht with an angry face, Betech them to the blak Douglas. Barbour, xv. 538. MS. Edit. 1620, betake; edit. Pink, beteth. He him betuk on to the haly gaist, Saynct Jhone to borch thai suld meite haill and sound. Wallace, v. 462. MS. The King betaucht hym in that steid The endentur, the seile to se, And askyt gyff it enselyt he ? Barbour, i. 610. MS. Than scho me has betaucht in keiping Of ane sweit nymphe maist faithfull and decoir. Police of Honour, ii. 33. — In the woful batal and mellè To ane vnhappy chance betaucht is sche. Doug. Virgil, 385. 8. Hence ‘ ‘ the common Scots expression, God I beteach me till,” Rudd.; and that used by Ramsay, Betootch- us-to ; i.e. Let us commend ourselves to the protec¬ tion of some superior being. Betootch-us-to ! and well I wat that’s true ; Awa ! awa ! the deel’s our grit wi’ you. Poems, ii. 120. It is printed girt, but undoubtedly from mistake. O. E. bitoke, committed ; also bitaughten, bitakun, bitauht. Thei custe heore dohter thare, Bitaughten hire God for euermo. Kyng of Tars, v. 346. “ They kissed their daughter, and committed her to God,” &c. ‘ ‘ Mannes sone schal be bitakun to princis of prestis & scribis :—and they schulen bitake him to hethene men to be scorned and scourged.” Wiclif, Matt. xx. Unto Kyngeston the first wouke of May Com S. Dunstan, opon a Sonenday, & of alle the lond erle & baroun, To Eilred, Edgar sonne, bitauht him the coroun. R. Brunne, p. 37. “ I betake you to God : Je vous recommande a Dieu.” Palsgr. F. 461, a. _ A.-S. betaec-an, trad ere; betaehte, tradidit. Taec- an, in its simple form, signifies jubere, praecipere, Lye ; but according to Somner, is used “as betaecan ; tradere, concedere, assignare, commendare; to de¬ liver, to grant, to assign or appoint, to betake or re¬ commend unto •; ” Taec-an has also the sense of E. take. Brit this is an oblique use of the term, borrowed from the idea of an act of deliverance preceding. Should take be viewed as radically a different verb, it might properly enough be traced to Moes-G. tek-an, to touch. BETHANK, s. In your bethank , indebted to you, Ayrs. “Ye could na help it; and I am none in your bethank for the courtesie.” Spaewife, ii. 244. BETHANKIT, s. A ludicrous, and therefore an indecent, designation for a religious act, that of giving thanks after meat, Ayrs. Then auld guidman, maist like to rive, Bethankit hums. Burns, iii. 219. BETHEREL, Bethral, s. An inferior offi¬ cer in a parish or congregation, whose busi¬ ness it is to wait on the pastor in his official work, to attend on the session when they meet, to summon delinquents, &c. S. This is obviously a corr. of E. beadle; but the du¬ ties of the Scottish officer do not exactly correspond either with those of the beadle or of the sexton in England. ‘ ‘ While they were thus reviewing—the first epistle of the doctor, the betherel came in to say that Meg BET [177] BEY and Tam were at the door.” Ayrshire Legatees, p. 19. The term is used in the same work, in a sense which I do not think authorised, as equivalent to bellman. ** But I must stop ; for the postman, with his bell, like the betheral of some ancient borough’s town sum¬ moning to a burial, is in the street, and warns me to conclude.” Ibid. p. 26. ‘ ‘ Mony a rosy quean, that made mouths at the lucken brows o’ Madge Mackettrick—has come under the uncanny crook o’ this little finger, decked out fu’ dainty in her lily-white linens to be wedded with the bedraVs spade to the clod o’ the valley and the slime-worm.” Ibid. p. 387. “ If the bedral badna gienme a drap of usquebaugh, I might e’en hae died of your ladyship’s liquor.” St. Honan, iii. 155. The term beddal is used in older books. “ Beddals, or beadles, are by our judicatories called officers: They are to the church what the apparitores were to civil courts, magistratuum ministri, so called, quia praesto sunt obsequunturque magistratibus. ” Pardovan’s Coll. p. 50. BETHLERIS. Leg. Beciileris. Bache¬ lors. Than rerit thir marlionis that mentis so he Furth borne bechleris bald in the bordouris. Houlate, iii. 1. MS. The poet represents hawks of this kind as knights bachelors. BETHOUT, prep, and adv. Without, Fife. Cripple Archy gat up, Bethout e’er a stammer. MS. Poem. Aihout is used in the same sense, ibid. Bethout may be analogous to A.-S. be-utan, sine; foris; q. be-the-out. But perhaps it is merely a corr. from the change of w into b. * BETIMES, s. 1. By and by, in a little, S. 2. At times, occasionally. BETING, s. Reparation. Y. under Beit, v. To BETRUMPE, v. a. To deceive. Jupiter (quod scho) sail he depart ? ha fy ! And lefull till ane wauyngour straungere Me and my realme betrumpe on thes manere ? Doug. Virgil, 120. 49. V. Trump. To BETREYSS, Betrase, v. a. To betray. It wes fer wer than tratoury For to betreyss sic a persoune, So nobill, and off sic a renoime. Barbour, iv. 23. MS. Betrasit, Douglas; betraissed, Wallace; betraised, Chaucer ; betraist, R. Brunne, p. 49. Whilom Eilred my lord he him betraist to yow," & my sonne Edmunde thorgh treson he slouh. Germ, trieg-en, betrieg-en; Fr. trah-ir, id. trahison, treason. * BETTER, adj. 1. More in reference to number, S.; as, better than a dozen , more than twelve. This sense of the word seems unknown in E. writ¬ ing. It corresponds, however, with the Goth, tongues. Su.-G. baettre, id. Tusen enfem betur, a thousand and five more. 2. Higher in price. I paid better than a shill¬ ing , i. e. more than a shilling, S. * It bears a similar sense in Su.-G.; up baettre, altius, as we say, better up, i. e. higher up, or having more elevation, 3. Often used in regard to health, S. Betters, s. pi. Ten betters , ten times better, Aberd. Bettirness, s. 1. Superiority. “ That the thrid parte of the half of the landis of Medop ar bettir than the thrid parte of the landis of Maneristoun :—And becauss the modificatioune of the bettirnes of the said tercis suld be haid and maid be certane frendis, the lordis tharfore ordinis the said James to bring the said modificatioun of frendis to the said day, & sic vtheris preffis as he will vse in the said mater.” Act. Dom. Cone. A. 1492, p. 247, 248. 2. Emendation, amelioration; applied especially as to health. Thus Su.-G. baettra is used. Quoque usurpatur de valetudine ; Ihre. It may be observed that as the old positive of better was, according to Wachter, bat, bonus, the radical idea seems retained in the lsl. v. baete, bat-a, emendare. V. G. Andr. p. 22. Better schape, cheaper, at a lower price. ‘ * That the craftis men of burrowis, sic as cordinaris and vtheris, takis of men of the samin craft cummand to the market on the Monunday a penny of ilk man, quhilk is the eauss of derth and exalting of thair penny- worthis, sic as schone [shoes] was wont to be sauld for xijd. or better schape, and vther merchandise that is exaltit for a penny to sax or audit pennyis, quhilk is greit skaith to the commone proffet.” Acts Ja. IV. 1493, Ed. 1814, p. 234. This phrase seems to be a sort of comparative from that used in the positive, good cheap, E. BETTY, s. More commonly one of the ab- ' >/ breviations of Elizabeth; sometimes that of the old Scottish female name Beatrix , S, BETTLE, s. Stroke, blow, Aberd. •—A duel came wi’ a feugh, Box’d him on the a—e with a bald bettle, Till a’ the hindlings leugh At him that day. Skinner’s Christmas Ba’ing, Ed. 1805. This seems a diminutive from beat a blow, also a contusion, S. B. BETWEESH, prep. Betwixt, S. Y. At- WEESH. BETWEKIS, prep. Betwixt, Aberd. Reg. V. Atweesh. BE VAR, s. One who is worn out with age. The bevar lioir said to this berly berne, This brief thow sail obey sone, be thow bald. Henrysone, Bannatyne Poems, p. 133. Lord Hailes overlooks this word. It is evidently from the same source with Bavard, adj. q. v. Mr. Pinkerton says that bevis, Maitl. P. p. 112. ought probably to be “Bevis, the hero of romance.” But it is clear, that both this word and clevis are er¬ roneously spelled. To make either rhyme or sense, the passage must be read thus :— Suppois I war an aid yaid aver, Schott furth our cleuchs to squishe the clevir, And had the strenthis of all strene bevir, I wald at Youl be housit and staid. Y BEU [178] BEY We still say a bevir-horse for a lean horse, or one worn out with age or hard work ; S. BEUCH, s. (gutt.) A bough, a branch, S. Amiddis ane rank tre lurkis a goldin bench, With aureate leuis, and flexibil twistis teuch. Doug. Virgil, 167. 41. A.-S. boga, boh, id. from bug-an to bend. To BEUCHEL, (gutt.) v. n. To walk with short steps, or in a feeble, constrained, or halting manner, to shamble. “ A beuchelin body,” one who walks in this manner, Roxb. Teut. boechel-en, buechel-en, niti, conari. Beuchel, s. A little, feeble, and crooked creature, ibid. Germ, bugel, Teut. beughel, Su.-G. bggel, curvatura ; Isl. beygl-a tortuosum reddo, from beyg-ia, to bend. BEUCfllTjpa^.joa. (gutt.) Bowed, crooked, —To the streme thay turnit thare foreschip, Kest doim thare beuchit ankeris ferme of grip. Doug. Virgil, 162. 23. A.-S. bug-an, curvare. BE UGH, s. (gutt.) A limb, a leg, Border. Sym lap on horse-back lyke a rae, And ran him till a hexach ; Says, William, cum ryde down this brae, Thocht ye suld brek a beugh. Scott, Evergreen, ii. 183. st. 16. Who came and tuik her by the beugh, And with a rung both auld and teugli, Laid on her, while she bled eneugh, And for dead left her lying. Watson’s Coll. i. 46. Isl. bog, Alem. puac, Germ, bug, id. The term is applied both to man and to other animals; as Isl. vorderbug, the forequarter, hinderbug, the hinder- quarter. Both Ihre and Wachter view bug-en, to bend, as the origin; as it is by means of its joints that an animal bends itself. It is evidently of the same family with Bouckt, q. v. BEVEL, s. A stroke; sometimes a violent push with the elbow, S. He says now, Is thy brother gone ? With that Truth took him by the neck, And gave him their, as some suppone, Three bevels till he gard him beck. Many’s Truth’s Travels, Pennecuik’s Poeins, p. 92. This is a derivative from Baff, beff, q. v. To BEVER, Baiver, Bevver, v. n. To shake, to tremble ; especially, from age or infirmity ; as, “ We’re auld beverin bodies ; ” “ Beverin wi’ the perils,” shaking with the palsy, Roxb. Berwicks. V. Beveren. BEUER, Bever, s. A beaver. ‘ 1 Besyde Lochnes—ar mony martrikis, beuers, quhit- redis, and toddis.” Bellend, Descr. eh. 8. This refers to what is said by Boece. Ad haec martirillae, fouinae, —fibri, lutraeque incomparabili numero. I take notice of this word, because it seems to afford a proof that this animal once existed in Scotland. Sibbald says, “Boethius dicit fibrum seu castorem in Scotia reperiri; an nunc reperietur, nescio.” Pro- drom. P. ii. lib. 3. p. 10. The Gael, name, it is said by a learned friend, is los lydan, which signifies broad tail; los denoting a tail, and leathan broad. C. B. afangc signifies a beaver, written by Lhuyd avangk, adhangk. It is also denominated Ihostlydan. Ir. davaran loisleathain. “Beavers,” says Pennant, “were formerly found in Great Britain; but the breed has been extirpated many years ago. The latest account we have of them is in Giraldus Cambrensis, who travelled through Wales in 1188. He gives a brief history of their man¬ ners ; and adds, that in his time they were found only in the river Teivi. Two or three waters in that principality still 1x3ar the name Llyn yr afangc, or the beaver lake. —We imagine they must have been very scarce even in earlier times; for by the laws of Hoel dda, the price of a beaver’s skin ( croen Llostlydan) was fixed at one hundred and twenty pence, a great sum in those days.” Brit. Zool. i. 70. That the testimony of Boece is, in this instance, worthy of credit, appears from this circumstance, that a head of this animal has lately been dug up from a peat moss in Berwickshire ; and is now in the Museum of the Society of the Antiquaries of Scotland. There is also part of the skeleton of a beaver, which was presented by the late Dr. Farquliarson, from the Loch of Marlies in Perthshire. * BEVERAGE, s. The third sense of this term, as given by Johns, is, “ A treat upon wearing a new suit of clothes.” In S. it suggests another idea. The beverage of a new piece of dress, is a salute given by the person who appears in it for the first time, more commonly by a male to a favourite female. One is said to gie the bever¬ age, or to get the beverage; as, ‘ ‘ She gat the beverage o’ his braw new coat.” One or two generations ago, when the use of the razor was more sparing, it was very common for a man to give the beverage of his beard. BEVEREN, Beverand, part. pr. He glissed up with his eighen, that grey wer, and grete ; With his beveren berde, on that burcle bright. Sir Gawan and Sir Gal. ii. 2, This is mentioned in the Gl. as not understood. Perhaps the phrase signifies his full or flowing beard ; from A.-S. befer-an, circumdare ; or as the same with beverand, which Sibb. renders “shaking, nodding;” deriving it from Teut. bev-en, contremere. This is a provincial E. word. “ Bevering, trembling. North.” Gl. Grose. “ Bibber, to tremble.’,1 Ibid. A.-S. beoff-ian, tremere, trepidare, bef-ian, bif-gean, id. beofung, bifung, tremor. Alem. Franc, bib-un, tremere. BEUGLE-BACKED, aclj. Crook-backed. — Beugle-back’d, bodied like a beetle. Watson’s Coll. ii. 54. A.-S. bug-an, to bow; Teut. boechel, gibbus. Germ. bugel, a dimin. from bug, denoting any thing curved or circular. It is undoubtedly the same word that is now pronounced boolie-backit, S. BEVIE, (of a fire) s. A term used to denote a great fire ; sometimes, bevice, S. • Perhaps from E. bavin, “a stick like those bound up in faggots,” Johnson. It is thus used in O. E. ‘ ‘ Though I blazed like a bevin, yet now I lie smother¬ ing like wet straw.” Saker’s Narbonus, Part II. p. 46. “ Bauen great fagottes, [Fr.] faullourde;” Palsgrave, B. iii. f. 19. BEVIE, s. A jog, a push, S. from the same source with bevel. V. Baff, s. BEY [179] BEY BEVIL-EDGE, s. The edge of a sharp tool, sloping towards the point, a term much used by masons, S. V. Bevel, v. E. BEVIS. Y. Bevar. BEUKE, pret. v. Baked. For skant of vittale, the comes in quemis of stane Thay grand, and syne beuke at the fyre ilkane. Doug. Virgil, 18. 37. A.-S. hoc, pret. of bac-an, pinsere. BEULD, adj. Bow legged, Ang.; q. beugeld fron the same origin with beugle, in Beugle- backed , q. v. BEW, adj. Good, honourable. Bew schyris , or scliirris , good Sirs. Fr. beau, good. Yit by my selfe I fynd this prouerbe perfyte, The blak craw thinkis hir awin birdis quhyte. Sa faris with me, bew schyris, wil ye herk, Can not persaif an fait in al my werk. Doug. Virgil, 272. 31. Lo this is all, bew schirris, have gude day. Ibid. 484. 32. To BE WAVE, Bewaue, v. a. To cause to wander or waver. -Eneas the banke on hie Has clmnmyn, wyde quhare behaldand the large sie, Gyf ony schyp tharon micht be persauit, Quhilk late before the windis had bewavit. Doug. Virgil , 18. 41. -Eneas, as Virgil weill discriues, In countreis seir was by the seyis rage, Bewauit oft- Police of Honour, iii. 39. A.-S. waf-ian, vacillare, fluctuare. To BE WAVE, Bewaue, v. a. 1. To shield, to hide, Renfr.; obviously the same with Bywaue, used by G. Doug. q. v. 2. To lay Wait for, to overpower by means of some base stratagem, Ayrs. This seems to be merely a secondary sense, borrowed from the artful means frequently employed to shroud a wicked design; the A.-S. and Moes-G. verbs both signifying to wrap together, to fold about, to cloak, &c. BEWEST, prep. Towards the west, S. “We marched immediately after them, and came in sight of them about Glenlivat, beivest Balveny some few miles.” Baillie’s Lett. ii. 266. V. Be, prep. BEWIDDIED, part. adj. Deranged, Ettr. For. “ ‘Gin ye dought accept o’ my father’s humble cheer the night-’ ‘The callant’s bewiddied, an’ waur than beividdied,’ said Pate, ‘we hae nae cheer for oursels.’ ” Perils of Man, i. 57. From be and Teut. woed-en insanire. To BEWILL, v. a. To cause to go astray, Buchan ; synon. with E. bewilder. Meg Souter’s son a mautent loll,— Tuik thro’ the feerd a dytit scull. I kenna what bewill’d him. Tarras’s Poems, p. 70. From be, and will, lost in error, q. v. BEWIS, Bewys, s. pi. Boughs. The place wyth flourys and garlandis stentys the Queue, And crounys about wyth funeral bewys grene. Doug. Virgil, 117. 47. Y. Beuch. BEWIS, s. pi. Beauties. O. Fr. beau , beauty. Of ladyes bewtie to declair I do rejois to tell :— Sueit, sueit is thair bewis, Ay whil thai be contractit. Maitland Poems, p. 187. BEWITH, 8. A thing which is employed as a substitute for another, although it should not answer the end so well. This bewith, when cunyie is scanty, Will keep them frae making din. Ramsay’s Works, ii. 288. One who arrives, when the regular dinner is eaten, is said to get “only a bewith for a dinner,” S. From the subst. v. conjoined with the prep., q. what one must submit to for a time. BEWITH, s. A place of residence, a domi¬ cile, Perths. I am at a loss whether to view this as formed in the same manner with Bewith, a substitute ; or as allied to the Goth, verbs signifying to build, to inhabit, A.-S. by-an, Su.-G. bo, bo-a, bu-a, Isl. by, in pret. buid, in¬ habited ; whence bud, Su.-G. bod, mansio, E. booth, and S. bothie. To BEWRY, v. a. To pervert, to distort. Than wald I knaw the cause and resoun quhy, That ony mycht peruert or yit bewry Thy commaundementis ?- Doug. Virgil, 313. 41. Vertere, Virg. Teut. wroegh-en, torquere, angere. BEWTER, s. The bittern. “Ther is great store of—capercalegs, blackwaks, murefowls, heth-hens, swanes, bewters, turtle-doves, herons, dowes, steares or Stirlings,” &c. Sir R. Gor¬ don’s Sutherl. p. 3. The author of the Agr. Surv. of Sutherl. must have quoted from another MS. than that from which the work has been published. For he writes—“swans, benters, turtledoves.” V. p. 169. The latter is undoubtedly an error of some tran¬ scriber. For bewters must mean Bitterns, as we find the name sometimes written Butovr, q. v. Blakwaks in the MS. quoted Agr. Surv. is black cock. In it also, before “swans,” tarmakins are mentioned. BEYONT, prep. Beyond, S. Back-o’-beyont, adv. 1. At a great distance; synon. Fer outby, S. “You, wi’ some o’ your auld warld stories, that the mind o’ man canna resist, whirled them to the back of beyont to look at the auld Roman camp. ” Antiquary, i. 37. The term occurs in the following ludicrous phrase, “At the Back-o’-Beyont, where the grey mare foaled the fiddler,” i.e. threw him off in the dirt, S. 2. When a person is asked where he got such a thing, and does not choose to tell, he answers that he got it at the Back-o -Beyont, Roxb. 3. It is also used satirically, when one pretends not to believe the account given by another of the place where he met with any thing, Roxb. BEZ [ 180 ] BY BEZ WELL, adv. However, Orkn.; perhaps an abbrev. for “ It will be as well BHALIE, s. A town or village, Gael. —“This dwelling stood on the very spot where Unah’s hut had formerly reared its weed-crowned head in the centre of the ancient bhalie.” Clan-Albin, iv. 341. Under the term Bal, I have remarked the radical affinity between this and Goth, bol, used in a similar 'sense. BY, prep. 1. Beyond, S. “The infinite favour of God, which hath been ever ready to the just, has caused the victory to incline to us by expectation of man’s engyne.” Pitscottie, p. 30. 2. Besides, over and above. “In this same year, [1511] the Kingof Scotland bigged a great ship, called The great Michael, which was the greatest ship, and of most strength, that ever sailed in England or France. For this ship was of so great stature, and took so much timber, that, except Falk¬ land, she wasted all the woods in Fife, which was oak- wood, by all timber that was gotten out of Norroway. She was twelve score foot of length, and thirty-six foot within the sides. She was ten foot thick in the wall, outed jests of oak in her wall, and boards on every side, so stark and so thick, that no canon could go through her.” Pitscottie, p. 107. 3. Above, more than, in preference to. Bot cheifly murne and mak thy mane, Thow Kirk of Edinburgh allane, For thow may rew by all the rest, That this day thow wants sickin ane, Thy speciall Pastour.- Davidsone’s Schort Discurs. st. 7. Sanctandrois als not to leif out, His deith thou may deploir but dout. Thow knawis he lude the by the laue ; For first in thee he gaue the rout Till Antechrist that Romische slaue. Ibid. st. 13. i.e. He loved thee above the rest. Quhen he was not far fra his graue, He come to the by all the rest. Ibid. He made thee his residence in preference to every other place. 4. In a way of distinction from, S. The schipman sayis, “ Rycht weill ye may him ken, Throu graith takynnys, full clerly by his men. His cot armour is seyn iu mony steid,” &c. Wallace, B. ix. 104, Ed. 1820. i.e. “You may certainly distinguish him from his men by obvious marks.” 5. Without. “ The earle of Angus—appeired most lustie in the queine’s sight, for shoe loved him verrie weill, and so tuik him to be hir husband, by the adwyse and coun- sall of the lordis, for they knew nothing thairof a long time thairefter.” Pitscottie’s Cron. p. 284. —“ The queine had tint hir government of the prince and authoritie of the countrie, because shoe had takin ane husband by the consent of hir lordis. ” Ibid. p. 285. 0. Away from, without regard to, contrary to. Concerning the slaughter of Cumyn, it is said -The King him selif him slew In till Drumfress, quhar witnes was inew. That hapnys wrang, our gret haist in a King : Till wyrk by law it may scaith mekill thing. Wallace, xi. 1188. MS. The mater went all set to crueltie ; Full mony goddis and the heuynnis hie To wytnes drew he, all was by his wyll: Bot all for nocht, nane tent was tak tharetyll. Doug. Virgil, 228. 36. The first is hardy all out by mesure, Of tyme nor resoun geuis he na cure. Ibid. 354. 50. By, as thus used, is sometimes directly contrasted with be, as signifying by in the modem sense of the term. “For I dar baldlye say, thair salmair inconvenientis follow on al tliingis quhilkis ar done by ane ordour, nor to thole the abuse to the tyme God prouide ane remeid be ane ordour. As be exempyll, in cais thair be ane part of the dike quhilk is consumit, & seruis of not, yit euery man quhilk passis by, suld not cast doun the place quhilk he thynkis falteis at his plesour, bot suld (geue his zele be godlie) schaw to the gardnar to quham it appertenis to correct the fait. Thus suld christin men seik reformatioun (& that be ane ordour) and nocht plane distructioun, and confusioun, as men dois in thir dayis. Kennedy, Commendatar of Crosraguell, p. /3. 74. A. 1558. V. Abbot of Vnressoun. This may be viewed as an oblique sense of by as sig¬ nifying beyond; perhaps in allusion to an arrow that flies wide from the mark. Moes-G. hi, however, is used in the sense of contra, adversum, agreeing with Gr. Kara. If thou remember that thy brother, theins ha- baith bi thuk, has any thing against thee; Matt. v. 23. 7 . By himsell, or hersell; denoting the want of the exercise of reason ; beside himself or her¬ self. Y. Himsell. 8. By one’s mind, deprived of reason. “ They ware in no wayes content tharewith, bot raged in furie as if they had beine by thair myndis.” Pitscottie’s Cron. p. 416. BY, adv. 1. When, after; q. by the time that. “By thir words were said, his men were so enraged, and rushed so furiously upon the English vanguard,_ that they put the Englishmen clean abak from their standard.” Pitscottie, p. 31. This idiom is very ancient. It does not seem to occur in A.-S. But it is’found in Moes-G. Bi the galithun thai brothrjus is, thanuh gah is galaith ; When his brethren were gone up, then went he also up; Joh vii. 10. 2. As signifying although ; as u I carena by,” I don’t care though I agree to your proposal, S. 3. Denoting approximation, or approach from some distance; used in the composition of various adverbs, S. Down-by, adv. Downwards ; implying the idea that the distance is not great, S. In-by, adv. Nearer to any object; q. v. Our-by, adv. This, as well as Through-by , is used by neighbours in the phrase, “ Come our-by, or “ Come throw-by,” when parks, woods, streams, or something that must be passed through or over, intervenes between their respective residences, S. Out-by, adv. q. v. BY [ 181 ] BYB ThROUGH-BY. Y. OUR-BY. Up-by, adv. Upwards, S. BY-COMING, s. The act of passing by or through a place, S. “He had gottin in Paris at his by-coming Bodin his method of historie quhilk he read ower him selff thryse or four tymes that quarter.” Melvill’s Diary, Life of A. Melville, i. 429. BY-COMMON, adv. Out of the ordinary line, by signifying beyond, S. * ‘ They were represented to me as lads by common in capacity.” Ann. of the Par. p. 253. By-Common, adj. Singular, Ayrs. ‘ ‘ Though he was then but in his thirteenth year, he was a by-common stripling in capacity and sense.” R. Gilhaize, iii. 115. BY-EAST, towards the east. V. Be, prep. BY-GAIN. In the by-gain, 1. Literally, in passing, in going by , Aberd. 2. Incidentally, ibid. BY-GATE, Byget, s. A by-way, S. “ He neuer ansueris to that quhilk was demandit of him : hot euer seikand refugis and by gets, castis in mony other maters by it quhilk is in question, to dis- track the readars intentioun and spreit, that he neuer perceaue it quhilk is in controversie, nor quhou slaulie he ansueris thairto.” J. Tyrie’s Refutation of Knox’s Ansver, Pref. 7. Aff to the Craigs, the hale forenoon, By a’ the bye-gates round and round, Crowds after crowds were flocking down. Mayne's Siller Gun, p. 31. BY-GOING, s. The act of passing. “ In our by-going, being within distance of cannon to the towne, we were saluted with cannon, hagbuts of crocke, and with musket.” Monro’s Exp. ii. p. 15. Teut. bygam signifies to approach, to come near; veur-by-gaen, to pass by. . BY-HAND, adv. Over, S. V. Hand. BY-HOURS, s. pi. Time not allotted to regular work, S. “In the upper district an apparently economical mode was chosen, of letting the upholding [of the roads] to small occupiers of lands upon the road sides ; who, it was thought, might give the necessary repairs at by-hours. These by-hours, however, seldom oc¬ curred.” Agr. Surv. Peeb. p. 212. 213. BY-LYAR, s. A neutral. “ Item, In caise it beis inquyred of all By-lyars, and in speciall of my Lord of Huntlie in the Northe. Ye sail answer in generall, ane gude hope is had of the most parte thereof.” Knox, p. 222. From the v. To lie by, E. To BY, v. a. To purchase, to buy. ‘ ‘ That na burgh haue ane wecht to by with, and ane vther to sell with, different in wecht thairfra, bot all wechtis, mesouris and mettis, for hying and selling, to be vniversall baith to burgh and land in all tymes thairefter.” Acts Mary 1563, Ed. 1814, p. 540. This is also the orthography of the Aberd. Reg. A. 1538 passim; as, “to by thame clayss.” A.-S. byg-an, emere. Byar, s. A purchaser; Aberd. Reg. A. 1538, Y. 16. BIAS, a word used as a mark of the superla¬ tive degree; bias bonny , very handsome; bias hungry, very hungry, Aberd. — “We sent you warnin—by our faithfu’ servant Colonel Stuart, whae, we are told, met nae bias cour¬ tesy, your Lordship not evendeignin to see him.” St. Johnstoun, ii. 276. Perhaps this should rather be written Byous, which is the orthography adopted by some of my corre¬ spondents. V. Byotjs. BIB, s. A term used to denote the stomach, Ang., borrowed perhaps, from the use of that small piece of linen, thus denominated, which covers the breast or stomach of a child. BYBILL, s. A large writing, a scroll so ex¬ tensive that it may be compared to a book. “ Excuse if I writ euill, ye may gesse the halfe of it, but I can not mende it because I am not weill at ease, and yit very glad to writ vnto you, quhen the rest are sleepand, sithe I can not sleipe as they do and as I would desire, that is, in your armes my deare loue, quhom I pray God to preserue from all euyll and send you repose. I am gangand to seke myne till the morne, quhen I shall end my Bybill, but I am fascheit that it stoppies me to writ newis of my self vnto you, because it is so lang.— I am irkit & ganging to sleipe, and yit I cease not to scrible all thys paper insamickle as restis thairof.” Detection Q. Mary, 2d Lett, to Both well, Sign. T. i. b. Lond. edit. This letter is evidently called a bybill, because it “is so lang. ” According to the account which it contains, Mary at first did not design to end her bybill, or finish her epistle, till next day ; but, from the ardour of her affection, was afterwards induced to continue writing till her paper was filled up. The word occurs in a similar sense in 0. E. As used by Chaucer, Tyrwhitt justly renders it “ any great book.” Yet forgate I to maken rehersaile Of waters corosif, and of limaile, And of bodies mollification, And also of Mr induratione, Oiles, ablusions, metal fusible, To tellen all, wold passen any bible. That o wher is ; wherefore as for the best Of al thise names now wol I me rest. Chanone’s Yemane’s T. v. 16325. But nought will I, so mote I thrive, Be about to discriue All these armes that there weren, For to me were impossible, Men might make of hem a bible. Twenty foote thicke as I trowe : For certain who so coud know, Might there all the armes seen, Of famous folke that had been In Affrike, Europe, and Asie, Sith first began cheualrie. House of Fame, iii. 244. It occurs in the same sense so early as the time of Langland. Again your rule and religion I take record at Jesus, That said to his disciples, Ne sitis personarum acceptores. Of thys mater I might make a longe byble ; And of curats of christen peple, as clerks bear witnes, I shal tellen it for truths sake, take hed who so lykith. P. Ploughman's Vision, Fol. 78. b. BIB [ 182 ] B IC Zach. Boyd is, as far as I have observed, the latest writer who uses the term in this sense. “ I would gladlie know what a blacke bible is that which is called, the Book of the wicked.” Last Battell, 1629, p. 656. In the dark ages, when books were scarce, those, which would be most frequently mentioned, would doubtless be the Bible and Breviary. Now, the word Porteous, which both in S. and E. originally signified a Breviary, seems at length to have denoted, in a more general sense, any smaller kind of book, such especially as might be used as a Vademecum. V. Porteous. In the same manner, bible might come to signify a book, especially one of a larger and less portable size ; and be used at length to denote any long scroll. Or, this use of the word may be immediately from L. B. biblus, a book, (Gr. f3i[3\os), which occurs in this sense from the reign of Charlemagne downwards. Thus the copy of the Laws and Statutes in Monasteries was called Biblus Indiculorum, because it indicated what was to be done. V. Du Cange. Tyrwhitt derives the word, as used by Chaucer, from the Fr. ; and it is not improbable that bible might be employed in the Fr. copy of the letter ascribed to Mary. But I have met with no direct proof that the term was thus used in that language. It deserves to be mentioned, that in the dark ages biblus was sometimes used simply to signify paper. Thus in a Gl. quoted by Du Cange, vo. Buda, it is said ; Buda, stramentum lecti de biblo, id est, papyro. Isl. biblia, carta, liber; G. Andr. BIBLIOTHEC, s. A library. Fr. bib- liotheque, Lat. bibliothec-a. “ In the bibliothec of the Duke of Florence, thair is auld vryttin bukes of the succession of the Paipis, ” &c. Nicol Burn, F. 97, a. Bibliothecar, s. A librarian ; Lat. bibliothe- . car-ius. “ Anastasius, bibliothecar of the Kirk of Rome_ vryttis that eftir the death of Leo the fourt,—Bene¬ dicts the thrid vas chosin immediatlie eftir him, sua that your Ionet lies na place quhair scho may sitt.” Ibid. This regards Pope Joan. The term is also used, Aberd. Reg. BICHMAN. I gar the biclvman obey ; thar was na bute ellis. Dunbar, Maitland Poems, p. 56. In edit. 1508, it is buthman. This may be a term, borrowed from the profession of the person described as he is previously called “ ane marchand ;” q. booth- man, or one who sells goods in a booth. BYCHT. Y. Lycht. The gowk gat up agane in the grit hall, Tit the tuquheit be the tope, and owirtyrwit his heid Flang him flat in the fyre, fedderis and all.— Yit he lopd fra the low lycht in lyne. Houlate, hi. 16. This is the reading in Bann. MS. “ Lycht in lyne” seems to signify, with a quick motion. Y. Ling. BICK, s. A bitch; “the female of the canine kind.” A.-S. bicca, bicce, id.; Isl. bickia, catella. It does not appear that the S. word has ever borne that re¬ proachful and justly detestable sense, in which the kindred E. term is used. To BICIv and BIRR, v. n. To cry as grouse. Birr is expl. as especially denoting the latter part of this cry, Roxb. And ay the murecokke Inks and birris. Birr is also used by itself. Its ne the nnirekokke birris at mome, Nor yitte the deire with hirre breakine home. Wint. Ev. Tales, iL 70. Y. Birr, v. Gael, beic-am is to roar, beic, an outcry. It may be allied to Belg. bikk-en to beat, to chop, as denoting the noise made by its wings. To BICKER, Bykkyr, v. n. This v., as used in S., does not merely signify, “ to fight, to skirmish, to fight off and on,” as it is defined in E. dictionaries. 1 . Denoting the constant motion of weapons of any kind, and the rapid succession of smart strokes, in a battle or broil. Yngliss archaris, that hardy war and wicht, Amang the Scottis bykkerit with all thair mycht. Wallace, iv. 556. MS. The layff was speris, full nobill in a neid, On thair enemys thai bykkyr with gude speid. Ibid. ix. 846. MS. An’ on that sleeth Ulysses head Sad curses down does bicker. Poems in the Buchan Dialect, p. 6. Expl. “rattle;” Gl. 2. To move quickly ; S. This use of the term may be illustrated by the fol¬ lowing example; “I met him coming down the gait as fast as he could bicker, ” S. Three lusty fellows gat of him a clank, And round about him bicker'd a’ at anes. Boss’s Helenore, p. 47. Properly meant to express the noise made by the quick motion of the feet in running; synon. Brattle. 3. It expresses the noise occasioned by succes¬ sive strokes, by throwing of stones, or bv any rapid motion ; S. C. B. bicre, a battle; “Pers. pykar,” id. Gl. Wynt. Frae thatched eaves the icicles depend In glitt’ring show, an’ the once bick’ring stream, Imprison’d by the ice, low-growling, runs Below the crystal pavement.— Davidson's Seasons, p. 156. Bicker, Bikering, s. 1 . A fight carried on with stones ; a term among schoolboys, S. —“Bickers, as they are called, were held on the Caltonhill. These bickerings, or set skirmishes, took place almost every evening a little before dusk, and lasted till night parted the combatants; who were generally idle apprentices, of mischievous dispositions, that delighted in chacing each other from knoll to knoll with sticks and stones.” Campbell’s Journey ii. 156. J Palsgrave mentions “ beckeryng as synon. with scrimysshe and as corresponding to Fr. meslee. B. iii. F. 19; also “ bicker, fightyng, escarmouche. ” F. 20. 2. A contention, strife, S. ‘ ‘ There were many bickerings, and fear of breaking, about the articles of peace ; but, thanks to God, I hope that fear be past.” Baillie’s Lett. ii. 7. BIC [183] BID 3. A short race, Ayrs. I was come round about the hill— Setting my staff wi’ a’ my skill, To keep me sicker ; Tho’ leeward whyles, against my will, I took a bicker. Burns, iii. 41. BICKER, Biquour, s. A howl, or dish for containing liquor; properly, one made of wood; S. “Tradition says, that one of the hospitable proprie¬ tors, after liberally entertaining his guests in the castle, was wont to conduct them to this tree, and give them an additional bicker there. In those days, it was usual with people of rank, to drink out of wooden cups or bickers tipped with silver.” P. Kilconquhar, Fife, Statist. Acc. ix. 297. Thus we tuke in the high browin liquor, And bang’d about the nectar biquour. Evergreen, i. 224. In Yorkshire the term begger is used in this sense. The definition given, by Dr. Johnson, of E. beaker, by no means corresponds to the sense of this word in S. and other Northern dialects, —“a cup with a spout in the form of a bird’s beak.” Similarity of sound had induced him to give this definition, as well as etymon. He has indeed followed Skinner in the latter. But he only conjectures that such might be the form of the beaker in former times. Germ, becher; Isl. baukur, bikare; Sw. bagare; Dan. begere; Gr. and L. B. j3eiKO.pt, baccarium; Ital. bicchiere, patera, scyphus. The term may be viewed as radically allied to Gr. /3t/c-oj, vas aut urna habens ansas, Hesych.; and ftiK-iov, urnula, urceolus, doliolum vel lagenula. The origin of the word is obscure. Some have sup¬ posed, fancifully enough, that it is from Bacchus, his image having been formed on cups, as appears from Anacreon. But it should also have been proved, that the ancient Greeks or Romans had a word similar to bicker, used in the same sense. Isidorus indeed men¬ tions bacchia as denoting vessels first appropriated to wine, afterwards to water. But this seems to be com¬ paratively a modem word. Wachter derives it, with rather more probability, from back, a small boat. This is at least more consonant to analogy; as Lat. cymbium, a drinking cup, was formed from cymba, a boat; Isidor. This was the term used to denote the cup drunk by the ancient Scandinavians, in honour of their deceas¬ ed heroes. It was not only called Braga-full, but Brage-bikare. V. Keysler, Antiq. Septent. 352-354, and Skol. It has been often mentioned, as an evidence of the frugality of the ancients, and of the simplicity of their manners, that they used drinking vessels made of wood. These were often of beech. -Fabricataque fago Pocula. Ovid. Fast. L. 3. Y. Rosin. Antiq. Rom. 377, 378. Bickerfu’, s. As much of any thing, whether dry or liquid, as fills a bicker, S. “It’s just one degree better than a hand-quern—it canna grind a bickerfu’ of meal in a quarter of an hour.” The Pirate, i. 265. For they ’at hae a gueed peat-stack— I think hae nae great pingle, Wi’ a brown bickerfu’ to quaff— Afore a bleezin’ ingle. W. Beattie’s Tales, p. 37. BICKERIN’, s. Indelicate toying, Dumfr.; Bagenin synon., Fife. This may be from the v. to Bicker, as conveying the idea of struggling. But it has most probably had a common origin with the term immediately following. BICKER-RAID, s. The name given to an indecent frolick which formerly prevailed in harvest, after the labourers had finished dinner. A young man, laying hold of a girl, threw her down, and the rest covered them with their empty bickers ; Roxb. In forming a Border compound, it was abundantly natural to conjoin this with the term Raid. The custom is now extinct. But I am informed that, within these thirty years, a clergyman, in fencing the tables at a sacrament, debarred all who had been guilty of engaging in the Bicker-raid in hairst. To BID, v. a. 1. To desire, to pray for. Haif we riches, no bettir life we bid, Of science tlioeht the saull be bair and blind. Henrysone, Bannatyne Poems, p. 126. This sense is common in 0. E. So will Christe of his curtesye, & men cry him mercy, Both forgeue and forget, and yet byd for vs To the father of lieauen forgiuenes to haue. P. Ploughman, Fob 95. a. 2. To care for, to value. As to the first place, now bid I not to craif it, Althoch it be Mnestheus wont to have it; Nor I bid not to striffe and wyn the gre. Doug. Virgil, 134. 24. Rudd, renders it thus, “ q. bide not, non moror.” It seems, however, to be rather an oblique sense of the v. as signifying to desire, q. “ I am not anxious in regard to it.” From the same origin with Bedis, q. v. BIDDABLE, adj. Obedient, pliable in tem¬ per. A biddable bairn, a child that cheer¬ fully does what is desired or enjoined; S. from the E. v. bid , to command. Biddableness, s. Disposition to obey, com¬ pliant temper, S. Biddablie, adv. Obediently. To BIDE, Byde, v. a. 1. To await, to wait for. “The Deel bides his day,” S. Prov. “Taken from a supposition that the Devil, when he enters into a covenant with a witch, sets her the date of her life, which he stands to. Spoken when people demand a debt or wages before it is due. ” Kelly, p. 303. 2. To wait, as apparently implying the idea of defiance. “Monro sends out rickmaster Forbes with good horsemen and 24 musketeers, to bring back thir goods out of Auchindown frae the robber thereof; but John Dugar stoutly bade them, and defended his prey man¬ fully.” Spalding, i. 234. 3. To suffer, to endure. u He bides a great deal of pain S. Westmorel. id. What my conditioun was, I canna tell. My fae let never be sae hard bestead, Or forc’d to byde the bydings that I baid. Ross’s Helenore, p. 87. “ It will bide billinge at; it will bear working a North.” Gl. Grose. BID [184] BIE This is only an oblique sense of Moes-G. beid-an, A.-S. bid-an, exspectare : for what is enduring, but waiting ? Moes-G. us-beidjands, bearing long in adverse circumstances, Luk. xviii. 7. To Bide, or Byd at, v. n. To persist, to abide by. —“I oblyss my self be this my hand-wryte, with the grace of God, to preif him ane heretyke be Goddis worde, conform to the doctryne, jugement and under- standyng of the maist ancient and godlie wryttaris— gif he will saye and byd att that the mess is ydolatrie.” Corsraguell to Willok, Keith’s Hist. App. p. 195, 196. It is also used actively :— “All thys—Ihaif wryttin, not believand botyewald haif bidden att the jugement of the anceant doctouris.” Ibid. p. 198. To Byde be, or by, v. a. To adhere to ; as, / ’ll no bide be that agreement, S.; the same with Byde at. “ I nevir sayd I wold byde be the Doctouris contrare to the scripture.-—Bot I am contentit to be jugit be the scripture truelie understand ; for I know the holie Goist and the scripture are not contrare one to the uther.” Willok, Lett, to Corsraguell, Keith’s Hist. App. p. 198. “The burgh of Aberdeen biding by the king more stoutly than wisely, and hearing daily of great pre¬ parations making in the south, began to look to them¬ selves, and to use all possible means for their defence.” Spalding’s Troubles, i. 102. To Byde knawlege, to bear investigation; an old forensic term. Y. Knawlege. Btde, s. Applied to what one endures. A terrible bide, pain so acute as scarcely to He tolerable, Loth. Bydings, s. pi. Evil endured, what one has to suffer, Ang. My fae let never be sae hard bestead; Or forc’d to byde the bydings that I baid. Ross's Helenore , p. 87. That is, “to endure the hardships that I have en¬ dured.” To Bide be, v. n. To continue in one state, S. It is applied to one of an inconstant disposition. This phrase is variously used. Of a sick person, it is also said, that he does not bide be, when he seems to recover the one hour, and relapses the next; S. B. Bidings, s. pi. Sufferings. Y. Bide, v. BIEYFIR, s. The designation given to the double portion of meat formerly allotted, by a chief, to his Galloglach or armour-bearer, in the Western Islands. ‘ ‘ The measure of meat usually given him, is call’d to this day Bieyfir, that is, a man’s portion ; meaning thereby an extraordinary man, whose strength and courage distinguish’d him from the common sort.” Martin’s West. Isl. p. 104. Gael, biddh, meat, food, and fear a man. BIEITA’Y, s. The name given to the food served up to strangers, taken immediately after being at sea, West. Islands. ‘ ‘ When any strangers—resort thither, the natives, immediately after their landing, oblige them to eat, even though they should have liberally eat and drunk but an hour before their landing there. And this meal they call Bieyta’v, i.e. ocean meat, for they presume that the sharp air of the ocean—must needs give them a good appetite.” Martin’s West. Isl. p. 95. Notwithstanding the resemblance to Bieyfir, most probably of Scandinavian origin; q. beit-hav from Isl. belt, esca, food, and haf, Dan. hav, mare, the sea ; as rightly rendered by Martin. BIELD, s. Shelter. Y. Beild. Biely, adj. Affording shelter, Gall., for Bieldy. The sun, more potent, temperates the clouds, An’ Spring peeps cautious on the biely braes. Davidson’s Seasons, p. 176. Y. Beildy. To BIELD, v. a. To protest, S. Y. Beild. BIER, s. Expl. as signifying twenty threads in the breadth of a web. Y. Porter. “ Also another coarse coloured thread, through every two hundred threads,—so as to distinguish the number of biers or scores of threads in the breadth of the said cloth.” Maxw. Sel. Trans, p. 398. BIERDLY, Bierly, adj. Then out and spake the bierdly bride, Was a’ goud to the chin ; “ Gin she be fine without,” says she, “ We’s be as fine within.” Jamieson's Popular Ball. ii. 133. 0 he has doen him to his ha’ To mak him bierly cheer. Ibid. p. 195. ‘ ‘ Like one that has been well fed; stout and large; ” Gl. It is viewed as the same with Burdly, q. v. But to me it seems rather to signify, fit, proper, becoming, from Isl, byr-iar, ber, decet, opportet. In the second extract this is the obvious sense. Bierdly seems used, in the former, somewhat obliquely, q. the comely bride ; or perhaps, one drest as became her rank. BIERLING, s. A galley, S. B. “ He was low of stature, but of matchless strength, and skill in arms; kept always a Merlin or galley in this place with 12 or 20 armed men, ready for any enterprise.” P. Edderachylis, Statist. Acc. vi. 292. BIERLY, adj. Big, S. B. His cousin was a bierly swank, A derf young man, hecht Rob.— Christmas Ba'ing, Skinner’s Misc. Poet. p. 128. This seems merely the local pronunciation of Burly, q. v. To BIETLE, Beetle, v. n. 1. To amend, to grow better; applied to the state of one’s health, W. Loth. 2. To recover ; applied to the vegetable king¬ dom, when its products have been in a state of decay; as, “ The crap’s beetlin’ now,” ibid. Evidently a dimin. from A.-S. beot-ian, bet-an, con- valescere, melius habere, or some synon. northern v. BIG [185] BIG formed by means of .that termination, which at times expresses continuation. V. the letter L. BIG, Bigg, s. A particular species of barley, also denominated -bear, S. “Bear or bigg (a kind of grain with four rows on each head) is sown from the beginning to the 20th of May.” P. Durisdeer, Dumfr. Statist. Acc. iv. 460. “ The vegetable productions are big, a small species of barley, of which meal and malt are made.”—P. Holme, Orkney, ibid. v. 407. This term being used in Orkney, it has most pro¬ bably come to us from Scandinavia. Isl. bigg, byyg, hordeum; Dan. byg, Su.-G. biugg, id. The word is also used in Cumberland. Rudbeck thinks that this name had been given to barley from big, grandis, the grain being larger than that of oats. V. Chester Bear. To BIG, Byg, v. a. To build; S., Cumb. Westmorel., id. On Gargownno was byggyt a small peill, That wamyst was with men and wittaill weill, Within a dyk, bathe closs chawmer and hall. Wallace, iv. 213. MS. “ Also he bigged the great hall of Stirling, within the said castle.” Pitscottie, p. 86. This word occurs in 0. E. although not very fre¬ quently. The toun he fond paired & schent, Kirkes, houses beten doun, To the kyng thei ment tham of the toun.— He bigged it eft that are was playn. R. Brunne, Pref. clxxxviii. A.-S. bycg-an, Isl. bygg-ia, Su.-G. bygg-a, aedificare, instruere, a frequentative from bo, id. ; as it is custo¬ mary with the Goths thus to augment monosyllables in o ; as, sugg-a from so, a sow. V. Ihre, vo. Bygga. To Big, v. n. To build a nest. This use of the term is universal in S. The gray swallow bigs i’ the cot-house wa’. Remains Nithsdale Song, p. 110. There’s a sour crab grows at our barn wa’; —And the birds winna big in’t nor sing in’t ava. Ibid. p. 118. It is used actively, however, and with the s. in the same sense, in Sw. Bygga bo, to build or make a nest. Dan. bygger reede, id. To Big round one, to surround, Aberd. To Big upon , v. a. To fall upon, to attack, Aberd.; perhaps from the idea of the ap¬ proaches made by a besieging enemy. BIG-COAT, s. A great coat, S. BYGANE, Bigane, Bygone, adj. 1. Past; S. The latter is mentioned by Dr. Johnson as “ a Scotch word.” “ It is decretit be the haill Parliament, and forbid- din be our Souerane Lord the King, that ony liggis or bandis be maid amangis his liegis in the Realme. And gif ony hes bene maid in tyme bygane, that thay be not keipit nor haldin in tyme to cum.” Acts Ja. I. 1424, c. 33. Edit. 1566. “ When he was removed, all those who had relation to the Irish business, lighted so sharply upon him, that many did think their censure was not so much for his present behaviour, as for some by-gone quarrels.” Baillie’s Lett. i. 198. “I wrote to you at length of all our bygone proceed¬ ings.” Ibid. p. 219. 2. Preceding; equivalent to E. predeceased. Reduce ye now into your myndis ilkane The wourthy actis of your eldaris bigane. Doug. Virgil, 325. 22. Byganes, Bigones, used as s. pi. denoting what is past, but properly including the idea of transgression or defect. 1. It denotes of¬ fences against the sovereign, or the state, real or supposed. “-The king took the books on himself, and dis¬ charged the bishops of all fault, condemned all the sup¬ plications and subscriptions, and all meetings and com¬ missions hitherto for that end ; but pardoned bygones, discharging all such meeting in time to come, under the highest pains.” Baillie’s Lett. i. 32. ‘ ‘ The King has granted them peace, oblivion for by¬ gones, liberty of conscience, and all they desire for time to come.” Ibid. ii. 22. In this sense the word is used proverbially; Let by-ganes be by-ganes, let past offences be forgotten : praeterita praetereantur, S. 2. It is used in relation to the quarrels of lovers, or grounds of offence given by either party, Hard by an aged tree Twa lovers fondly stray, Love darts from Ketty’s e’e, More blytli than op'ning day. All byganes are forgot and gone, And Arthur views her as his own. Morison’s Poems, p. 135. 3. It often denotes arrears, sums of money for¬ merly due, but not paid, S. “ Having received no stipend when he was ejected, he was advised to go up to London, and apply to his Majesty for a warrant to uplift what was his justly, and by law ; which he did :—he was told for answer, That he could have no warrant for bygones, unless he would for time to come conform to the established church.” Wodrow’s Hist. ii. 256. BIGGAR, s. A builder, one who carries on a building. “ Item, to advise gif the chaplaine hes the annuell under reversion, and contributis with the biggar, —to considder how lang thereafter the annuell sail be un¬ redeemable.” Acts Mary, 1551. c. 10. Murray. BIGGIE, Biggin, s. A linen cap, Ayrs. “Biggie, or Biggin, a linen cap.” Gl. Survey C. of Ayr, p. 690. Biggie is used in Lanarks. The writer properly derives it from Fr. beguin. V. Bigonet. BIGGING, Byggyn, Byggynge, s. A build¬ ing ; a house, properly of a larger size, as opposed to a cottage, S. Thai led Wallace quhar that this byggynge wass ; He thocht to assaill it, ferby or he wald pass. Wallace, iv. 217. MS. —Fyre blesis in his hie biggingis swakkit. Doug. Virgil, 260. 1. When he come to his byggynge, He welcomed fayr that lady yunge. Emare, Ritson’s E. M. R. v. 769. . Biggin, a building, Gl. Westmorel. Isl. bigging, structura. Biggit, part. pa. Built. This word is used in various senses, S. Z BIG [ 186 ] B YK Biggit land, “land where there are houses or build¬ ings,” Pink. This expression, whicli is still contrasted with one’s situation in a solitude, or far from any shelter during a storm, has been long used in S. And quhen thai com in biggit land, Wittail and mete yneuch thai fand. Barbour, xiv. 383. MS. A weill biggit body is one who has acquired a good deal of wealth, S. B. This term, as applied to the body of man or beast, respects growth; weill biggit, well-grown, lusty. “The man was well bigged, of a large, fair and good manly countenance.” Ja. Melvill’s MS. Mem. p. 54. Biggit. On grand no greif quhill thai the gret ost se Wald thai nocht rest, the rinkis so thai ryde. Bot fra thai saw thair sute, and thair semblie, It culd thame bre, and biggit thame to byde. King Hart, i. 24. Both these are given in Gl. Pink, as words not understood. Bre may either signify, affright, from A.-S. breg-ean, terrere ; or disturb, from Su.-G. bry, vexare, turbare. The sense of biggit may be, inclined; from A.-S. byg-an, flectere. “It frightened or dis¬ turbed them, and disposed them to stay back.” Biggit wa’s, s. pi. Buildings, houses, S. “I can do what would freeze the blood o’ them that is bred in biggit wa’s for naething but to bind bairns heads, and to hap them in the cradle.” Guy Manner - ing, iii. 150. BIGHT, s. 1. A loop upon a rope, Loth. 2. The inclination of a bay, ibid. Teut. bigh-en, pandari, incurvari, flecti. Isl. bugt, curvatura, sinus. V. Bought, BIGHTSOM, adj. Implying an easy air, and, at the same time, activity, S. B. When cogs are skim’d, an’ cirn streekit, The yellow drops fast in are steekit; Plump gaes the staff, Meg views, wi’ pleasure, The booking, thick’ning, yellow treasure ; She gies her clouk a bightsom bow, Up tty the knots of yellow hue. Morison’s Poems, p. 111. Clouk denotes the hand. Perhaps q. buxom, from A.-S. bocsum, flexibilis ; byg-an, to bend. BIGLY, Bygly, adj. Scho wynnit in a bigly bour ; On fold was none so fair. Bludy Serk, st. 2. S. P. R. iii. 190. Big, Gl. Pink. It may perhaps signify commodious, or habitable, from A.-S. big-an, habitare, and lie, similis. She’s ta’en her to her bigly bour, As fast as she could fare ; And she has drank a sleepy draught That she had mixed wi’ care. Gay Goss Hawk, Minstrelsy Border, ii. 11. 0 bigged hae they a bigly bour Fast by the roaring strand ; And there was mair mirth in the ladyes’ bour, Nor in a’ her father’s land. R.ose the Red and White Lily, Ibid. p. 68. This epithet frequently occurs in 0. E. It is con¬ joined with hoivs, landys, and blys. The holy armyte brente he thare, And left that bygly hows full bare, That semely was to see. Le Bone Florence, Ritson’s E. M. R. iii. 63. It cannot here signify big; for it is applied to a hermit’s cell. It may admit of this sense in the fol¬ lowing passages :— And yf thou sende hur not soone He wyll dystroye thy bygly landys. And slee all that before hym standys, And lose full many a lyfe. Ibid. p. 11. Yf y gyltles be of thys, Bryng me to thy bygly blys, For thy grete godhede. Ibid. p. 71. BIGLIE, Bigly, adj. Pleasant, delightful; at times applied to situation, Ettr. For. She has ta’en her to her bigly bour As fast as she could fare. Minstrelsy Border, ii. 11. Isl. byggileg-r, habitabilis, from bygg-ia, aedificare. BIGLIE, adj. Bather large, Ettr. For. This must be viewed as a different word from the former, and as derived from Big, large, q. big-like, from the appearance of largeness. BIGONET, s. A linen cap or coif. Good humour and white bigonets shall be t r Guards to my face, to keep his love for me. 1 Ramsay’s Poems, ii. 84. I would rather derive the term from Fr. beguine, also biguenette, a nun of a certain order in Flanders ; as denoting a resemblance to the head-dress. V.’ Biggie. |C tr From the same origin with E. biggin, “ a kind of coif, or linnen-cap for a young child ; ” Phillips. Fr. beguin, id. This is derived from begue, speaking in¬ distinctly ; as this is the case with children when they begin to speak ; Diet. Trev. BIGS, Barbour, xix. 392. Pink. ed. Leg. Lugis. Tharfor thaim alsua herbryit thai : And stent pailyownys in hy, Tentis and lugis als tharby, Thai gert mak, and set all on raw. MS.; Edit. 1620, Tents and ludges. BYILYEIT, part. pa. Boiled. “Item, to my Ladie and hir servandis daylie,—ij byilyeit pulterie, ij caponis rosted,” &c. Chalmers’s Mary, i. 178. BYK. My maine is turnit into quhyt, And thairof ye lief all the wyt. When uthir hors hed brane to byk, I gat bot gress, grype gif I wald. Dunbar, Maitland Poems, p. 112. This might he derived from Belg. bikk-en, to chop, to beat; also, to eat. Daar valt niet te bikken; “There is nothing to eat.” But most probably it is an error of some transcriber for byt, bite or eat. The rhyme evi¬ dently requires this correction. It can scarcely be sup¬ posed that Dunbar would write byk, as corresponding to quhyt and wyt. The meaning evidently is : “ When other horses, in winter, were fed on bran, he had no¬ thing but grass to nibble at, although at the risk of his being seized with gripes, from its coldness.” BYK AT, Beikat, s. A male salmon ; so called, when come to a certain age, because of the beak which grows in his under jaw; Ang. This is evidently analogous to Fr. becard, expl. by Cotgr. a female salmon. But, according to others, the term denotes any salmon of which the beak or snout grows hooked, as the year advances. V. Diet. Trev. BIK [187] BIL BIKE, Byke, Byik, Beik, s. 1. A building, an habitation, S. Mony burgli, mony hour, mony big bike ; Mony kynrik to his clame cumly to knaw : Maneris full meuskfull, with mony deip dike ; Selcouth war the sevint part to say at saw. Gawan and Gol. ii. 8. It is still occasionally used in this sense, S. B. And naething was Habbie now scant in, To mak him as cothie’s you like ; For nocht but a house-wife was wantin’ To plenish his weel foggit byke. Jamieson’s Popular Ball. i. 293. This might seem a metaph. use of the word in allu¬ sion to a hive, from the use of foggit. But the latter is equivalent to provided. 2. A nest or hive of bees, wasps, or ants, S. -Wele like Quhen that the herd has fund the beis bike, Closit vnder ane deme caueme of stanis ; And fyllit has full sone that Util wanys, Wyth smoik of soure and bitter rekis stew. Doug. Virgil, 432. 10. Byik, 113. 50. Be bike, 239, b. 16. Beik, Ross. V. Smervy. “ I wyl remembir yow ane fabil. Ane tod was ouir- set with ane byke of fleis, continewally soukand out hir blud.” Bellend. Cron. B. xii. c. 7. Examine mus- carum oppressa; Boeth. 3. A building erected for the preservation of grain; Caithn. “Here are neither barns nor graineries ; the corn is thrashed out and preserved in the chaff in bykes, which are stacks in shape of bee-hives, thatched quite round, where it will keep good for two years.” Pennant’s Tour in S. 1769, p. 157. 4. Metaph. an association or collective body; S. In that court sal come monie one Of the blak byke of Babylone : The innocent blude that day sal cry, Ane lowde vengeance full piteously. Lyndsay’s XVarkis, 1592, p. 167. 0 heartsome labour ! wordy time and pains ! That frae the best esteem and friendship gams : Be that my luck, and let the greedy bike Stockjob the warld amang them as they like. Ramsay’s Works, ii. 321. To skail the byke, metaph. to disperse an assembly of whatever kind ; S. Rudd, mentions A.-S. bycg-an, to build, as probably the origin of this word, as denoting a hive; because of the admirable structure of the hives of these little animals. Shall we suppose that Douglas himself al¬ ludes to this as the origin, when he substitutes wanys, or habitation, for what he has already denominated byke ? At any rate Rudd, is right in his conjecture. 5. A valuable collection of whatever kind, when acquired without labour or beyond expecta¬ tion. Thus, when one has got a consider¬ able sum of money, or other moveables, by the death of another, especially if this was not looked for, it is said ; He has gotten, or fund, a gude bike, Tweed.; evidently in allu¬ sion to the finding of a wild hive. This corresponds to the S. designation, when fully expressed, a bee-byke; as it is given by Doug. 239, b. 16. I fand not in all that feild—ane be bike. 6. It is used in a similar sense in S. B. only denoting trifles. “Beik, —any hidden collection of small matters.” Gl. Surv. Naim and Moray. Bike is still used with respect to what are called wild bees, denoting a hive in the earth, the term sleep being appropriated to those that are domesticated. Isl. biikar indeed denotes a hive, alvear ; and Teut. bie-bock, bie-buyck, apiarium, alvearium, Kilian. Yet the same learned writer explains buyekvast woonen, fixam sedem tenere, domicilium habere fixam et stabile. The Isl. word is probably from Su.-G. bygg-a to build, part. pa. bygdt; q. something prepared or built. There seems to be no reason to doubt that the word, as used in sense 2, is the same with that denoting a habitation. Isl. bigd, indeed, is rendered habitatio ; Verel. And what is a byke or bee-bike, but a building or habitation of bees ? To Bike, v. n. To hive, to gather together like bees, South of S. —’Tis weel kend by mony a ane, The lads about me biket, In wedlock’s band wad laid their skin To mine whene’er I liket. A. Scott’s Poems, p. 16. 17. Byking, s. A hive, a swarm ; synon. with Bike , Byke, Ettr. For. “We haena cheer for oursels, let abe for a byking o’ English lords and squires.” Perils of Man, i. 57. BYKNYF, Byknife, s. “ Thre new byknyffis; ” Aberd. Reg. A. 1541. Our to this bischop now is he gane ; His letter of tak hes with him tane ; Sayand ye man be gude, my lord.— This angle noble in my neife Vnto your lordschip I will gife, To cause you to renew my tackis.— The angle noble first he tuike, And syne the letters for to luike : With that his byknife furth hes tane, And maid him twentie tackis of ane. Leg. Bp. St. Androis, Poems 16 th Cent. p. 323. “That Schir Johne—content & paye—to the said William Henrisone for—xviij d. tane furtlie of his purss, a byknyf v i d.” &c. Act. Audit. A. 1478, p. 82. It had occurred to me that this might signify a house- knife, one for domiciliary uses, from A.-S. bye habita¬ tio, and cnif, culter. And the common use of the term seems to confirm this idea, as it denotes “a knife not laid up among the rest, but left for common use in some accessible place,” Aberd. It may, however, sig¬ nify a knife lying by one, or at hand. BYKYNIS, “Viij bykynis the price of the pece iij d.;” Aberd. Reg. A. 1544, Y. 19. Bodkins ? V. Boiken. BILBIE, s. Shelter, residence; Ang. This, I apprehend, is a very ancient word. It may be either from Su.-G. byle, habitaculum, and by, pagus, conjoined, as denoting residence in a village ; or more simply, from Bolby, villa primaria, which, according to Ihre, is comp, of hot, the trunk, and by, a village ; “a metaphor,” he says, “ borrowed from the human body, which contains many minute parts in itself. Opposed to this, is the phrase afgarda by ; denoting a village, the land of which is cultivated within the limits of an¬ other.” But besides that the metaphor is far-fetched, the reason assigned for the opposite designation would suggest, that the first syllable was not formed from bol, truncus, but from bol, praedium, which, although writ- B1L [ 188 ] B I L ten in the same manner, is quite a different word. For, according to this view, bolby would signify a village which has a praedium, or territory of its own, annexed to it. This would certainly exhibit the contrast more strictly and forcibly than the etymon given by Ihre. BILCH, (gutt.) 1. A lusty person. V. Belch. 2. It has a meaning directly the reverse, in Selkirks, denoting u a little, crooked, insig¬ nificant person.” This seems analogous to the first sense of Belch, as signifying a monster. To BILCH, (ch soft) v. n. To limp, to halt, Tweedd. Roxb.; synon. Hilch. The only term that might be viewed as having affinity, is Teut. bulck-en, inclinare se; or Isl. bylt-a volutare, billta, casus, lapsus. Bilcher, s. One who halts, ibid. BILDER, s. A scab, Ang. Evidently allied to A.-S. byle, carbunculus; Teut. buyle, id. buyl-en, extuberare. But it more nearly re¬ sembles the Su.-G. synonyme bolda or boeld, ulcus, bu¬ bo, which Ihre deduces from Isl. bolya, intumescere. BILEDAME, s. A great-grandmother. -The last caice, As my biledame old Gurgunnald told me, I allege non vthir auctoritè. Colkelbie Sow, v. 902. This is undoubtedly the same with E. beldam, from belle dame, which, Dr. Johnson says, “in old Fr. sig¬ nified probably an old woman.” But it seems more pro¬ bable, that it was an honourable title of consanguinity ; and that as E. grandam denotes a grandmother, in 0. Fr., grande-dame had the same sense in common with grande-mere ; and that the next degree backwards was belle-dame, a great-grandmother. That this is its signification, in the passage quoted, will not admit of a doubt. For it is previously said : I reid not this in story autentyfe ; I did it leir at ane full auld wyfe, My yritgraundame, men call her Gurgunnald. Ibid. v. 628. Beldam seems to have had a common fate with Luckie, which as well as Luckie-minnie, still signifies a grandmother, although transferred to an old woman, and often used disrespectfully. BILEFT, pret. Remained, abode. With other werkmen mo, He bileft al night In land. Sir Tristrem, p. 36. st. 54. A.-S. belif-an, superesse, to remain; Alem. biliben, Franc, biliu-en, manere ; Schilter. To BYLEPE, v. a. To cover, as a stallion does a mare. Twa sterne stedis therein yokit yfere, Oummyn of the kynd of heuinlye hors were, Quhilk Circe crafty and ingenyus,— Be ane quent way fra hir awin fader staw, Makand his stedes bylepe meris vnknaw,— Syc maner hors engendrit of bastard kynd. Doug. Virgil, 215. 1. 37. A.-S. behleap-an, insilire ; Su.-G. loep-a, Teut. loop- en, catulire; Germ, belauff-en, id. BILES, Bylis, s. A sort of game for four persons. “I had the honour, said Randolph to Cecil, to play a party at a game called the Bills, my mistress Beton [Mary Beton, the maid of honour] and I, against the Queen and my lord Damley, the women to have the winnings.” Chaim. Life of Mary, i. 133. “Sic playis wnlefull, & speciallie cartis, dyiss, ta- billis, goif, kylis, bylis, & sic wtlier playis.” Aberd. Reg. A. 1565, V. 26. This seems to have been the game of billiards; Fr. bille signifying a small bowl or billiard ball. This has been traced to Lat. pila. ' • BILF, s. “What think ye o’ yoursels, ye couartly hashes, lyin’ up there sookin’ the grey-bairds, an’ nursin’ thae muckle bilfs o' kytes o’ yours ? ” Saint Patrick, iii. 265. V. Belch, Bilch. BILF, s. A blunt stroke, Ayrs. Lanarks.; Beff, Baff, synon. “She gave a pawkie look at the stripling, and—hit the gilly a bilf on the back, saying it was a ne’er-do- weel trade he had ta’en up.” R. Gilhaize, i. 70. BILGET, s. A projection for the support of a shelf, or any thing else, Aberd. Teut. bulget, bulga ; 0. Goth, bulg-ia, to swell out. BILGET, adj. Bulged, jutting out. Anone al most ye wend to sey in fere, Cryis Calcas, nor Grekis instrument Of Troy the wallis sal neuer hurt nor rent, Les then agane the land of Arge be socht, With alkin portage, quhilk was hidder brocht In barge, or bilget ballinger, ouer se. Doug. Virgil, 44. 39. Rudd, had rendered this as a s., but corrects his mis¬ take in Add. He traces the word to Germ, bulg, bulga, or bauch, venter. But it seems naturally allied to Su.-G. bulg-ia, to swell, whence Isl. bylgia, a billow. Or, its origin is more immediately found in Isl. eg beige, curvo; belgia huopta, inflare buccas, G. Andr. p. 25, 26. To BILL, v. a. 1 . To register, to record. In Booke of Lyfe, there shall I see me billed. Author's Meditation, Forbes's Eubulus, p. 166. 2. To give a legal information against, to in¬ dict, apparently synon. with Delate , Dilate. ‘ ‘ That the wardanis of the mercheis foiranent Eng¬ land tak diligent inquisitioun quhat Inglismen occupiis ony Scottis grund in pasturage or tillage; And thai bill the personis offendouris in that behalff aganis the treateis,” &c. Acts Ja. VI. 1587, Ed. 1814, p. 465. Johns, mentions the v. to bill, as a cant word, signi¬ fying “to publish by an advertisement;” and justly view's it as formed from the noun. BILL, s. A bull (taurus), S. He views the warsle, laughing wi’ himsel At seeing auld brawny glowr, and shake his nools ; —Dares him in fight ’gainst any fremmit bill. Davidson's Poems, p. 45. This is evidently a corruption. Johns, derives the E. term from Belg. bolle, id. This Junius, in his usual way, traces to Gr. (3o\y, ictus, a stroke, because this animal strikes with his horns. Wachter more properly refers to Germ, bell-en, mugire, to bellow. The v. ap¬ pears more in an original form, in Sw. boel-a, Isl. baul-a, id. It is no inconsiderable proof that this is the root, that in Isl. not only does baula signify a cow, (denominated, according to G. Andr. from its lowing, p. 25,) but bauli, a bull, Haldorson. In some instances, the name of a male animal, in one BIL [189] BIL language, would seem to be transferred to the female, in another. But even where this appears to be the case, upon due examination it will be found that it is not precisely the same word which was used, in the more ancient language, in a masculine sense. Thus, it might seem that we borrow our name for a hen, from that which signifies a cock in the Teut.; and that the term mare is the same that in Germ, denotes a horse. But Teut. han or haen a cock, assuming a feminine termination, appears as hanne, gallina, whence our hen. Germ, mar a horse, changed into maere, signifies equa, our mare. I do not, however, recollect any instance of the name of the female being trans¬ ferred, in a more modern language, to the male. To BILLY, v. n. To low, Galloway. Ilk cuddoch, billying o’er the green, Against auld crummy ran. Davidson’s Seasons, p. 49. This is merely a corr. of E. bellow. BILLY BLYNDE, Billy blin, s. 1. The designation given to Brownie, or the lubber fiend, in some of the southern counties of S. The Billy Blin ’ there outspake he, As he stood by the fair ladie ; “ The bonnie May is tired wi’ riding Gaur’d her sit down ere she was bidden. Old Ballad, Remains of Nithsdale Song, p. 212. For other examples of this use of the term, V. Belly-blind. 2. Blind-man’s-buff. In addition to what is given under Belly-blind, with respect to the origin of the term as applied to this game, it may be observed that not only bael, but belia, is used in Isl. to denote a cow ; and that belji signifies boatus, and belia, boare. V. Haldorson. Under Belly-Blind, I threw out the conjecture, that Blind-man’s-buff might have been one of the games anciently played at the time of Yule. On further examination, I find that Rudbeck not only asserts that this sport is still universally used among the Northern nations at the time of Christmas, but sup¬ poses that it was transmitted from the worship of Bacchus. For he views him as pointed out by the name. Bocke, and considers the hoodwinking, &c. in this game as a memorial of the Bacchanalian orgies. Atlant. ii. 306. As originally the skin of an animal was worn by him who sustained the principal character, perhaps the sport might, in our country, be denominated from his supposed resemblance to Brownie, who is always re¬ presented as having a rough appearance, and as being covered with hair. V. Blind Harie. Billyblinder, s. 1. The person who hood¬ winks another in the play of Blindman’s Buff, S. A. 2. Metaph. used for a blind or imposition. ‘ ‘ Ay weel I wat that’s little short of a billyblinder. —An a’ tales be true, yours is nae lie.” Perils of Man, iii. 387. BILLIE, Billy, s. 1. A companion, a comrade. Then out and spak the gude Laird’s Jock, “ Now fear ye na, my billie,” quo' he ; “ For here are the Laird’s Jock, the Land’s Wat, And Hobbie Noble, come to set thee free.” Minstrelsy Border, i. 177. ’Twas then the billies cross’d the Tweed, And by Traquair-house scamper’d. . Rev. J. Nicol’s Poems, ii. 7. When persons are in a state of familiar intercourse, or even on fair terms with each other, after some cool¬ ness, they are said to be gude billies, S. B. 2. Fellow, used rather contemptuously, S. synon. cliield , chap. Ye cheer my heart—-how was the billy pleas’d '! Nae well, I wad, to be sae snelly us’d. Shirrefs Poems, p. 35. 3. As a term expressive of affection and fa¬ miliarity ; S. Ye cut before the point : but, billy, bide, I’ll wager there’s a mouse-mark on your side. Ramsay’s Poems, ii. 119. 4. A lover, one who is in suit of a woman. Be not owre bowstrous to your Billy, Be warm hertit, not illwilly. Clerk, Evergreen, ii. 19. Still used in this sense, S. B. 5. A brother, S. Fair Johnie Armstrang to Willie did say— “ Billie, a riding we will gae ; England and us have been lang at feid ; Ablins we’ll light on some bootie.” Minstrelsy Border, i. 157. Billie Willie, brother Willie. Ibid. p. 156. 6. Used as denoting brotherhood in arms, ac¬ cording to the ancient laws of chivalry. If I suld kill my billie dear, God’s blessing I sail never win. Minstrelsy Border, iii. 99. 0 were your son a lad like mine, And learn’d some books that he could read, They might hae been twae brethren bauld, And they might hae bragged the border side. But your son’s a lad, and he is but bad ; And billie to my son he canna be. — Old Song. 7. A young man, a young fellow. In this sense, it is often used in the pi. The billies, or, The young billies, S. B. Where’er they come, aff flees the thrang O’ country billies. — Mayne’s Siller Gun, p. 73. It is expl. “ a stout man, a clever fellow,” Gl. Shirr. 8. Sometimes it signifies a boy, S. B. as synon. with callan. The callan’s name was Rosalind, and they Yeed hand and hand together at the play ; And as the billy had the start of yield, To Nory he was ay a tenty bield. Ross’s Helencrre, p. 13. It is probably allied to Su.-G. Germ, billig, Belg. billik, equalis ; as denoting those that are on a footing as to age, rank, relation, affection, or employment. Billy bentie, a smart roguish boy; used either in a good or in a bad sense; as, u Weel, weel, Billy Benty, I’se mind you for that,” S. Billie is evidently equivalent to boy. V. the term, sense 8. The only word resembling bentie is A.-S. bentith, “that hath obtained his desire,” Somner. Deprecabilis, Lye, easy to be entreated : from bene, a request or boon, and tith-ian, ge-tith-ian, to grant, q. “one who obtains what he asks.” I have indeed always heard the term used in a kindly way. Billyhood, s. Brotherhood, South of S. BIL [190] BIN ‘“Any man will stand py me when I am in te right, put wit a prother I must alwayspe in te right.’— “ ‘Man,’ quo’ I, ‘that’s a stretch of billyhood that I was never up to afore.’” Brownie of Bodsbeck, ii. 31. BILLIT, adj. u Shod with iron,” Rudd. About her went- Tarpeia that stoutly turnis and swakkis With the wele stelit and braid billit ax. Doug. Virgil, 388. 1. This phrase, however, as Rudd, also hints, is perhaps merely a circumlocution for the bipennis, or large ax. V. Balax. BILSH, s. 1. A short, plump, and thriving person or animal; as “ a bilsh o’ a callan,” a thickset boy; Lanarks. Roxb. I remember of it, but cannot tell what year it was, for I was but a little bilsh o’ a callan then.” Blackw. Mag. Mar. 1823, p. 316. S. Pilch is used in the same sense. 2. A little waddling fellow, Ettr. For. Bilshie, adj. Short, plump, and thriving, ibid. To BILT, v. n. To go lame, to limp; also to walk with crutches, Roxb. Bilt, s. A limp, ibid. Biltin’, part. pr. Limping, as biltin awa’; synon. Liltin’. S. O. Isl. billt-a, volutare, prolabi, inverti; G. Andr. p. 29. BILT, 5 . A blow, Ayrs. Gl. Picken. BILTER, s. A child, Dumfr.; Isl. pilter, puellus. 1 ’ —-1 hope it’s nae a sin Sometimes to tirl a merry pin— Whan fowks are in a laughin bin For sang or fable. Skinner's Misc. Poet. p. 183. This seems the same with Bind, q. v. BIN, 8. A mountain, S. O. Here Snawdon shows his warlike brow, And from his height you have a view, From Lomond bin to Pentland know, Full eighty mile. R. Galloway’s Poems, p. 75. From Gael, ben, id., Lomond bin being synon. with Benlomond. BIRD, Binde, s. 1. Dimension, size; espe¬ cially with respect to circumference. A barrel of a certain bind, is one of certain dimensions, S.; Hence Barrell bind. “It is statute—that the Barrell bind of Salmound sould keip and contein the assyse and mesour of four- tene gallonis, and not to be mynist, vnder the pane of escheit of the salmound, quhair it beis fundin les, to the Kingis vse :—and that ilk burgh haue thre hùpe inns, videlicet, ane—at ilk end of the barrell, and ane in the middis, for the mesuring of the barrell.” Acts Ja. III. 1487, c. 131. Edit. 1566. c. 118. Murray. 2. It is used more generally to denote size in any sense. “The Swan, v s. : The wylde Guse of the greit bind, ii s.” Acts Mar. 1551. c. 11. Ed. 1566. 3. Metapli. to denote ability. Aboon my bind” beyond my power. This is often applied to pecuniary ability; S. This use of the word is evidently borrowed from the idea of binding a vessel with hoops. 4. Used in reference to morals. BILTIE, adj. Thick and clubbish, Lanarks. Biltiness, s. Clubbishness, clumsiness, ibid. Y. Bulty. To BIM, v. n. To hum, Renfr.; a variety of Bum, q. v. Bim, s. The act of buzzing, ibid. Bimmer, s. That which hums, ibid. To BIN, v. n. To move with velocity and noise ; as, “ He ran as fast as he could bin,” i.e. move his feet, Fife ; synon. Binner. Allied perhaps to Isl. bein-a, expedire, negotium pro- movere, beina ferd, iter adjuvare, dirigere, (whence beinn, directus, also profectus); unless it should rather be traced to Isl. and Alem. bein, crus, which Ihre de¬ duces from Gr. paiv-co, gradior, the legs being the in¬ struments of walking. BIN, a sort of imprecation; as, u Bin thae biting clegs ;” used when one is harassed by horse-flies, Perths. Apparently, “Sorrow be in," or some term of a similar signification. BIN, s. Key, humour, Aberd. Sail non be so,—quhilk bene of cursit bind. First Psalrne, Alex. Scott’s Poems, p. 1 V. Bin. BIND-POCK, s. A niggard. Tr . “ The Scots cal1 a niggardly man, a bind poke.” Kelly, p. 219. This term is now apparently obsolete. BINDLE, s. The cord or rope that binds any thing, whether made of hemp or of straw; S. Su.-G. bindel, a headband, a fillet, from bind-as, to bind. . Thus the rope, by which a cow is bound in her stall, is called a bindle, S. Teut. bindel, ligamen ; Isl. bendl-a, concatenate, bend-a cingere. BINDWEED, s. Ragwort, S. “Some of the prevailing weeds in meadows and grass lands are,—rag-wort, or bind-weed, senecio jaco- bea,” &c. Wilson’s Renfrews. p. 136. V. Bunwede. BINDWOOD, s. The vulgar name for ivy, S.; Hedera helix, Linn.; pron. binwud. Denominated, perhaps, from the strong hold that it takes of a wall, a rock, trees, &c. q. the binding wood. Our term seems merely an inversion of E. woodbind, which has been rendered Terebinthus, or the Turpen¬ tine tree, Somner; but as Skinner observes, improperly. He expl. it as signifying the honey-suckle, Caprifolium, or Lonicera periclymenum. He adds, however, that BIN [191] BIN wude-binde “ is not absurdly rendered by Aelfric, and perhaps according to the use of the term in his time, Hedera, for this embraces the trees like a bandage.” Etym. Gen. Now, it seems evident, that Aelfric has given the proper definition. By hedera nigra, it appears that ivy is meant. The reason of the name, given by Skinner, applies much better to this than to honey-suckle. Ivy, in some parts of E., is by the peasantry called bind- wood. It is probably the same which is written benwood. “Anciently, the opposite bank of Oxnam water, on the W., was covered with wood, denominated benwood, and is said to have been the rendezvous of the inhabi¬ tants, to oppose the English freebooters, when the watchword was a benwoody .” P. Oxnam, Roxburghs. Statist. Acc. xi. 330, N. Common honeysuckle, or woodbine, is in Isl. de¬ nominated beinwid, Ossea pericliminis species, Yerel. Sw. beenwed, Linn. Flor. Suec. No. 138. From the Lat. officinal, as well as from the Isl. and Sw. names, it seems to have received its denomination, in the North of Europe, for a different reason from that suggested above. For beinwid is literally bone-wood; and ossea has the same allusion. The name must therefore have been imposed because of the hardness of the wood, which, as Linn, observes, renders it very acceptable to turners, and to butchers for small broches. G. Andr. expl. beinwide, carpinus, lignum durum, q. os ; p. 26. It may be observed, however, that bind is the usual provincial term in E. for the tendrils of a plant; as, the Strawberry-the Hop-bind, &c. Dr. Johns, mistakes the sense of Bind, when he defines it “ a species of hops.” Phillips more accurately says, “A country-word for a stalk of hops.” The same anti-magical virtue is ascribed to this plant in Sutherland and its vicinity, as to the Roun-tree or Mountain-ash in other parts of Scotland. Those, who are afraid of having the milk of their cows taken away from them by the wyss women of their neighbourhood, twist a collar of ivy, and put it round the neck of each of their cows. Then, they are persuaded, they may allow them to go abroad to the pasture without any risk. Pliny informs us, that the first who ever set a gar¬ land on his own head was Bacchus, and that the same was made of ivy; but that afterwards, those who sacrificed to the gods not only wore chaplets themselves, but also adorned with these the heads of the beasts which were to be offered in sacrifice. Hist. Lib. xvi. ch. 4. Elsewhere he says, that, in the solemnities of Bacchus, the people of Thrace, even down to his time, adorned the heads of their lances, pikes, and javelins, and even their morions and targets, with ivy. Ibid. c. 34. In the Liberalia, or orgies of Bacchus at Rome, there were certain old women who, crowned with ivy, sat in company with his priests, and invited passengers to purchase hydromel frpm them, for a libation in honour of the god. V. Montfaucon Antiq. ii. 231. Could we suppose that the god of wine was acquainted with the fact, which the learned Wormius mentions, that his favourite beverage, if it has been mixed with water, when put into a vessel made of ivy, nobly scorns the mean alliance, and throws off the inferior liquid ; we might see a sufficient reason for his giving more honour to this plant than to any other. V. Mus. Wormian, p. 171. Thus it appears that, from a very early period, this plant had been consecrated to superstitious uses. There is, however, sometimes an analogy between a particular superstition, and the physical virtue ascribed to the object. Something of this kind may be observed here. As the woodbine is viewed as a charm for pre¬ serving milk, it has been supposed that the Lat. name hedera was given to this plant from hcedus, a kid, “ for it multiplieth milke in goates that eate thereof, and with that milke kids be fed and nourished.” Batman vppon Bartholome, Lib. xvii. c. 53. BING, s. 1. A heap, in general. Ye mycht haue sene thaym haist like emotis grete, Quhen thay depulye the mekil bing of quhete, And in thare byik it caryis al and sum. Doug. Virgil, 113. 49. Thair saw we mony wrangous conquerouris, Withouttin richt reiffaris of vtheris ringis. The men of kirk lay boundin into bingis. Lyndsay’s Warkis, 1592, p. 230. This, as far as I know, is the only sense in which it is now used S., as denoting a heap of grain. 2. A pile of wood; immediately designed as a funeral pile. —The grete bing was vpbeildit wele, Of aik treis and fyrren schydis dry, Wythin the secrete cloys, vnder the sky. Doug. Virgil, 117. 43. Pyra, Virgil. 3. u A temporary inclosure or repository made of boards, twigs, or straw ropes, for contain¬ ing grain or such like.” Gl. Sibb., where it is also written binne. Dan. bing, Sw. binge, Isl. bing-r, cumulus. As Alem. piga, pigo, signify acervus, and Germ, beige, strues, whence holz beig, strues lignorum, holz beigen, struere ligna ; Isl. Su.-G. bygg-a, to build, is most pro¬ bably the root, as conveying the same idea. Binne seems radically different. To Bing, v. a. 1. To put into a heap, S. The hairst was ower, the barnyard fill’d, The tatoes bing’d, the mart was kill’d, &c. Blackw. Mag. Dec. 1822. 2. Denoting the accumulation of money. Singin’ upo’ the verdant plain,- — Ye’ll bing up siller o’ yir ain. Tarras’s Poems, p. 48. To BYNGE, v. n. To cringe. Y. Beenge. To BINK, v. a. To press down, so as to de¬ prive any thing of its proper shape. It is principally used as to shoes, when, by care¬ less wearing, they are allowed to fall down in the heels ; S. O. Teut. bangb-en, pre- mere, in angustum cogere. Sw. bank-a, to beat, seems allied; q. to beat down. Or it may be a frequentative from A.-S. bend-an, to bend. To Busk, v. n. To bend, to bow down, to courtesy, leaning forward in an awkward manner, Loth. Bink, s. The act of bending down. A horse is said to give a bink , when he makes a false step in consequence of the bending of one of the joints. To play bink, to yield, Loth. BINK, s. 1. A bench, a seat; S. B. .. Want of wyse men males fulis to sit on binkis. Pink. S. P. Rep. iii. 133. BIN [192] BIN Win fast be tyme ; and be nocht lidder : For wit thou weil, Hal binks ar ay slidder. Thairfoir now, quhither wrang it be or richt, Now gadder fast, quhil we have tyme and mieht. Priests of Peblis, p. 24. This is the common language of courtiers, and con¬ tains an old proverb expressive of the uncertainty of court-favour. V. Ben-inno. “Start at a straw, and loup o’er a bink.” S. Prov. Kelly, p. 28S. 2. A wooden frame, fixed to the wall of a house, for holding plates, bowls, spoons, &c. Ang. It is also called a Plate-rack; S. We have it in a manuscript: The good-man keeps it, as we think, Behind a dish, upon the bink. Colvil’s Mock Poem, p. 64. This is most probably an oblique sense of the same term which signifies a bench. V. Benk. “He has mair sense than to ca’ ony thing about the bigging his ain, fra the rooftree down to a crackit trencher on the bink.” Antiquary, ii. 281. In this sense perhaps we are to understand the following words :— “Ane veschell bynk, the price viij sh.” Aberd. Reg. A. 1545, V. 19. i.e. a frame for holding vessels. 3. The long seat beside the fire in a country- house, S. B. A turff lay beekin yont the bink To toast his frosty taes. Tarras’s Poems , p. 45. Bink-side, s. The side of the long seat, &c. S. B. Lat hail or drift on lums, or winnocks flaff, He held the bink-side in an endless gauff. Tarras’s Poems, p. 6. BINK, s. A hive; Bee-Bink, a nest or hive of bees; ivasp-bink, a hive of wasps, Loth. Roxb. “ I’m no sic a colt as prefer the sour east wuns, that meet us at the skeigh [skreigh] o’ day on our bare lees, to the saft south-wasters and loun enclosures here; but ye’r folks, sur, ar perfect deevils, and keep tormenting me like a bink o’harried wasps.” Edin Star, Feb. 7, 1823. This might seem to be merely a corr. of Bike, id. But Kilian gives bie-bancke as old Teut. signifying apiarium. J 6 BINK, s . 1. A bank, an acclivity, S. B. Nae fowles of effect, now amange thae binks Biggs nor abides.- Evergreen, ii. 63. Up thro’ the cleughs, where bink on bink was set, Scrambling wi’ hands and feet she taks the gait. Boss’s Helenore, p. 64. Wachter observes that Germ, bank, Su.-G. baenk, denote any kind of eminence. This is perhaps the origin of the application of this term to a bench, q. a seat that is raised. V. Benk. 2. Bink of a peat-moss , the perpendicular part of a moss, opposite to which a labourer stands, and from which he cuts the peats, i.e. the bank , Ayrs. “ They work, or they oblige others to work, the peat bink with order and regularity.” Stat. Acc. P. Fen¬ wick, xiv. 66. BINKIE, adj. Gaudy, trimly dressed, Tweedd. As Binkie is synon., it is probable that binkie is a corruption ; the original word being denk or dink. BINN (of sheaves), s. The whole of the reapers employed on the harvest-field, S. If not a change from Boon, perhaps contracted from C. B. bydhin, turma, a troop, a company; Lhuyd. BINNA, v. subst. with the negative affixed. Be not, for be na, S. “ I wish ye binna beginning to learn the way of blowing in a woman’s lug, wi’ a’ your whilly-wha’s. ” Tales of my Landlord, ii. 105. — “Gin it binna that butler body again has been either dung owre or fa’n awal i’ the stramash.” Saint Patrick, ii. 266. V. Canna. Binna, Binnae, prep. Except; as, 11 The folk are a’ cum, binnae twa-three,” Lanarks. “They are wonderfu’ surprised,—to see no crowd gathering, binna a wheen o’ the town’s bairns, that had come out to look at their ainsells.” Reg. Dalton, i. Ì93. This is an elliptical term, and must be resolved into “ if it be not.” BINNE, s. A temporary inclosure for pre¬ serving grain, South of S. V. Bing, sense 3. A.-S. binne, praesepe ; Teut. benne, mactra (a hutch), area panaria; L. B. benna, vehiculum sive currus ; Fest. To BINNER, v. n. 1. To move with velocity, at the same time including the idea of the sound made by this kind of motion. A wheel is said to binner, when going round with rapidity, and emitting a humming sound, Aberd., Mearns, Fife, Lanarks. Synon. Bicker , birl. 2. To run, or gallop, conjoining the ideas of quickness and carelessness, Aberd. Mearns. Most probably of C. B. origin: Buanawr, swift, fleet; buanred, rapid ; from buan, id. Owen. Binner, Binnerin, s. A bickering noise, S. B. A brattlin’ band unhappily, Drave by him wi’ a binner ; And heels-o’er-goudie coupit he, And rave his guid horn penner In bits that day Christmas Ba’ing, Skinner’s Misc. Poet. p. 127. An’ Gammach truly thought a wonder, The fabrick didna tumble, Wi’ monie a binner and awfu’ lunder, They hard did skip and rumble. D. Anderson’s Poems, p. 124. V. Bin. v. BINWEED. V. Bunwede. BYOUS, adj. Extraordinary; as, <( There’s byous weather,” remarkably fine weather, Clydes., Loth., Aberd. I can form no rational conjecture as to the origin ; although it has sometimes occurred, that it might be a sort of anomalous adj., formed in vulgar conversa¬ tion, from the prep, by, signifying beyond, or denot¬ ing excess; as the same idea is sometimes thus ex¬ pressed, “That’s by the byes,” S. V. Bias. B YO [193] BYR Byous, aclv. Very, in a great degree ; as, byous bonnie, very handsome; byous hungry, very hungry, Aberd., Loth., Clydes. ByQUSLIE, adv. Extraordinarily ; as, “ He was byouslie gude this morning.” Loth., BYOUTOUR, Bootyer, s. A gormandizer, a glutton, Renfr., Booty ert, Stirlings,; per¬ haps a metaph. use of Boy tour, the S. name of the bittern, from its supposed voracity. BYPASSING, s. Lapse. “ And giff they faill at the bypassing of everie ane of the saidis termes, to denunce and eschete,” &c. Acts Ja. VI. 1621, Ed. 1814, p. 603. BY-PAST, adj. Past. This Dr. Johns, reckons “ a term of the Scotch dialect.” BYPTICIT. Syne in a field of siluer, secound he beiris Ane Egill ardent of air, that ettiles so he ; —All of sable the self, qulia the suth leiris, The beke bypticit bryme of that ilk ble. Hoxdate, ii. 4. MS. “Biceps, two-headed,” Pink. But a considerable transposition is necessary to support this etymon; and the sense is not less dissonant. The beak of this eagle could with no propriety be called two-headed. It certainly means dipped or dyed, from Lat. baptizo. “The beak was deeply dyed of the same colour with the body of the fowl. ” BIR, Birr, s. Force. I find that Isl. byr, expl. ventus ferens, is deduced from ber-a ferre ; Gl. Ed. Saem. V. Beir. It seems, however, very doubtful whether this ought to be viewed as the same with Beir, noise ; especially as Vir, Virr, the term denoting force, Aberd. has great appearance of affinity to Isl. fioer, life, vigour. BIRD, Beird, Brid, Burd, s. 1. A lady, a damsel. Gromys of that garisoune maid gamyn and gle ; And ledis lofit thair lord, lufly of lyere. Beirdis beildit in blise, brightest of ble. Gawan and Got. iv. 12. i. e. “Ladies, the fairest of their sex, sheltered them¬ selves in bliss.” Similar is the phrase “ beilding of blis.” V. Beild. —So with birds blythly my bailis beit. Bannatyne Poems, p. 132. V. Beit. ‘ ‘ Bride is used in Chaucer for bird, and bride for a mistress. In an old Scottish song, Burd Isabel means a young lady named Isabella. Burd is still used as an appellation of complacency by superiors to women of lower degree. Mersar, p. 157, speaks of ( ‘birdis bricht in bowris,” by which he means young women in their chambers.” Lord Hailes, Notes to Bann. Poems. We may observe that James I. wrote brid for bird, avis. And ye fresch May, ay mercifull to bridis, Now welcum be, ye fioure of monethis all. King’s Quair, ii. 46. Lord John stood in his stable door, Said he was boun to ride; . Burd Ellen stood in her bower door, Said, she’d rin by his side. Jamieson’s Popular Ball. i. 117. The king he had but ae daughter, Burd Isbel was her name ; And she has to the prison gane, To hear the prisoner’s mane. Ibid. ii. 127. This seems to be the song referred to by Lord Hailes. As bridde is the word used by Chaucer for bird, it is merely the A.-S. term for pullus, pullulus. Somner thinks that the letter r is transposed. But this may have been the original form of the word, from bred-an, to breed. Bird, as applied to a damsel, is merely the common term used in a metaph. sense. Langland uses byrde. Mercy liyglit that mayde, a meke thyng withall, A full benigne byrde and buxcome of speche. P. Ploughman, Fol. 98, b. 2. Used, also metaph., to denote the young of quadrupeds, particularly of the fox. Y. Tod’s Birds. BIRD, Burd, s. Offspring. This term seems however, to he always used in a bad sense, as witch-burd, the supposed brood of a witch; whores-burd, Loth. It has been observed, vo. Tod’s Birds, that Verel. gives Isl. byrd as denoting nativitas, genus, familia ; and I am confirmed in the idea, that our term, as thus applied, is not a figurative sense of E. bird, avis, but refers to birth, especially as the Isl. term is given by Haldorson in the form of burd-r, and rendered partus ; nativitas. BYRD, v. imp. It behoved, it became. Than lovyt thai God fast, all weildand, That thai thair lord fand hale and fer : And said, thaim byrd on na maner Dred thair fayis, sen thair chyftaue Wes off sic hart, and off sic rnayn, That he for thaim had wndretan With swa fele for to fecht ane. Barbour, vi. 316. MS. In editions it is, to fecht allane. But all is wanting in MS. I have not observed that it occurs any where else in the same sense ; and am therefore at a loss, whether to view it as an error of the early transcriber, or as a solitary proof that ane was sometimes used in the sense of only, like Su.-G. en, which not only signi¬ fies one, but unicus, solus. Moes-G. ains bore the same signification. Afiddia aftra in fairgdni is airii ; He departed again into a mountain himself alone; Joh. vi. 15. A.-S. an occurs in the same sense. Nis nan mann god, but-on.God ana ; There is no one good, but God only ; Mark x. 18. Also Alem. and Isl. ein, id. Mr. Pink, mentions Byrd, in Gl. without an ex¬ planation. In edit. 1620 the phrase is altered to And said they icould in no maner— The sense is, “It became them in no wise to fear their foes.” A.-S. byreth, pertinet. Tha the ne byrede, ne tuaes gelae/ed him to etanne ; Quos non lice- bat ei edere, Matth. xii. 4. It occurs also in Joh. iv. 4. Him gebyrode that he sceolde faran thurh Samaria-land; literally, It be¬ hoved him to fare or pass through Samaria. This imp. v. may have been formed from byr-an, ber-an, to carry, or may be mewed as nearly allied to it. Hence bireth, gestavit; gebaer-an, se gerere, to behave one’s self; Su.-G. beara, id., whence atbaerd, behaviour, deportment; Germ, herd, ge-baerd, id., sicli berd-en, gestum facere. Wachter, however, de¬ rives gebaerd from bar-en, ostendere, ostentare. The v. immediately allied to this in Su.-G. is boer-a debere, pret. borde, anciently boerjade and bar. Isl. byr-iar, decet, oportet; her, id.; Thad ber Kongi ecki; Non decet regem; It does not become a king. V. Yerel. Ind. p. 33. 48. A 2 BIR [194] BIR Burd is used in the same sense by R. Brunne. Then said Sir Henry, nedes burd him wende To France & Normundie, to witte a certeyn ende. Chron. p. 135. The folk was mykelle & strong, of mete thei had grete nede, Tham burd departe ther throng, that londe mot tham not fede. ibid. p. 280. To treus on alle wise him burd grant thertille. Ibid. p. 195. Hearne very oddly conjectures that A.-S. burthen, onus, may be the origin. BIRD and JOE, a phrase used to denote in¬ timacy or familiarity. Sitting bird and joe, sitting cheek by jowl, like Darby and Joan; S. The original application was probably to two lovers; bird denoting the female, and joe her admirer. Birdie, s. A dimin. from E. bird, S. —A’ the birdies lilt in tunefu’ meed. Tarras’s Poems, p. 2. BIRD-MOUTH’D, adj. Mealy-mouthed, S. “Ye’re o’er bird-mouth'd;” Ramsay’s S. Prov. p. 86. “Ye must let him hear it, to say so, upon both the sides of his head, when he hideth himself : it is not time then to be birdmouth’d and patient.” Ruth. Lett. P. i. ep. 27. * BIRDS, s. pi. A ’ the Birds in the Air, a play among children, S. “A’ the Birds in the Air, and A’ the Days of the Week, are also common games, as well as the Skipping- rope and Honey-pots.” Blackw. Mag. Aug. 1821, p. 36. BIRD’S-NEST, s. Wild carrot, Daucus carota, Linn. “Young children are sometimes poisoned by the common .hemlock, which they are apt to mistake for the wild carrot, daucus carrota Linnsei, (sometimes called bird's nest in the lowlands of Scotland,) to which its top and roots bear some resemblance.” Agr. Surv. JEIebrid. p. 313. BIRDING, s. Burden, load. Allace ! the lieuy birding of wardly gere, That neuir houre may suffir nor promyt Thare possessoure in rest nor pece to sit. Doug. Virgil, 459. 42. A.-S. byrthen, Dan. byrde. V. Birth, Byrth. BYRE, s. Cowhouse, S. The king faris with his folk, our firthis and fellis, Witlioutin bedding of blis, of bern, or of byre. Gaiuan and Gol. i. 3. “Bring a cow to the ha’, and she will rin to the byre;” Ferguson’s S. Prov. p. 8. The origin is uncertain. But it is perhaps allied to Franc, buer, a cottage; byre, Su.-G. byr, a village; Germ, bauer, habitaculum, cavea; from Su.-G. bo, bu-a, to dwell. Isl. bur is rendered penuarium, domus penuarium ; a house of provision; G. Andr. Or it may be a derivative from Isl. bu, a cow ; Gael, bo, id. “ Byer, a cowhouse, Cumb.” Grose. It is perhaps worthy of observation, that this term has been traced to 0. Fr. bouverie, a stall for oxen, from bceuf, an ox. Byreman, s. A male servant who cleans the byre or cow-house on a farm, Berwicks. His office is different from that of the person who lays the provender before the cows, and keeps them clean. He is called the Cow-baillie, ibid. The byre¬ man is also called the Clushet, Liddesd., Annand. “At Ladykirk, Berwickshire, Richard Steele, Mr. Henot’s byreman, being in a field where a bull and cows were pasturing,—the bull attacked him, and the unfortunate man was found soon after, by the shepherd, dreadfully bruised,” &c. Edin r . Correspondent, June 4, 1814. F BIRGET THREAD, Birges Threed. “Item, 5 belts of blew-and white birget thread.” Invent. Sacerdotal Vestments, A. 1559. Hay’s Scotia Sacra, MS. p. 189. “Threed called Birges threed, the dozen pound, ix 1.” Rates, A. 1611, vo. Threed. “Bridges, Outnil and Hollands white thread,” &c. Rates, A. 1670. These all appear to be corruptions of the name of Bruges in Flanders. BIRK, s. Birch, a tree; S. Betula alba, Linn. Grete eschin stokkis tumbillis to the ground ; With wedgeis schidit gan the birkis sound. Doug. Virgil, 169. 20. A.-S. birr, Isl. biorki, Teut. berck, id. It may deserve to be mentioned, that in the Runic, or old Isl., alphabet, in which all the letters have sig¬ nificant names, the second is denominated Biarkann, that is, the birch-leaf. The name may have originated from some supposed resemblance of the form, in which the letter B was anciently written, to this leaf, or to the tree in full foliage; as the first letter is called Aar, the produce of the year, as exhibiting the form of an erect plough, or, as some say, the ploughshare, to which, under Providence, we are especially indebted for this produce. V. G. Andr. and Junii Alphab. Runic. It is a singular coincidence, not only that in the ancient Irish alphabet, the name of some tree is as¬ signed to each letter, V. Astle’s Orig. and Progr. of Writing, p. 122; but that the name of the second, i.e. B, is belt, which, in the form of beith, at least, de¬ notes a birch. Birkie, adj. Abounding with birches, S. Birk-knowe, s. A knoll covered with birches, 5. “It was plain, that she thought herself herding her sheep in the green silent pastures, and sitting wrapped in her plaid upon the lown and sunny side of the Birk- knowe.” Lights and Shadows, p. 38. BIRKIN, Birken, adj. Of, or belonging to birch; S. — Birkin bewis, about boggis and wellis. Gawan and Gol. i. 3. This is the reading, ed. 150S. Ane young man stert in to that steid Als cant as ony colt, Ane birkin hat upon his heid, With ane bow and ane bolt. Peblis to the Play, st. 6. This seems to mean a hat made of the bark of birch ; A.-S. beorcen, id. — Birken chaplets not a few And yellow broom— Athwart the scented welkin threw A rich perfume. Mayne's Siller Gun, p. 28. BIR [ 195 ] BIR To BIRK, v. n. To give a tart answer, to converse in a sharp and cutting way; S. A.-S. birc-an, beorc-an, to bark, q. of a snarling humour. Hence, Birkie, adj. 1. Tart in speech, S. 2. Lively, spirited, mettlesome, Ayrs. “There was a drummer-laddie, with a Waterloo crown hinging at his bosom, and I made up to him, or rather I should say, he made up to me, for he was a gleg and birky callan, no to be set down by a look or a word.” The Steam-boat, p. 38. “ Kate, being a nimble and birky thing, was—useful to the lady, and to the complaining man the major.” Ann. of the Par. p. 40. BIRKY, s. 1. A lively young fellow; a per¬ son of mettle; S. But I, like birky, stood the brunt, An’ slocken’d out that gleed, Wi’ muckle virr; and syne I gar’d The limmers tak the speed, Poems in the Buchan Dialect, p. 2. In days of auld, when we had kings And nobles bauld, and other things, As camps, and courts, and kirks, and quears, And Mr kies bauld, for our forebears :— They fought it fairly, tho’ they fell. Galloway's Poems, p. 123, 124. 2. Auld Birky, “In conversation, analogous to old Boy” Gl. Shirr. Spoke like ye’rsell, auld Mrky ; never fear But at your banquet I shall first appear. Ramsay's Poems, ii. 92. Allied perhaps to Isl. berk-ia, jactare, to boast; or biarg-a, opitulari, q. one able to give assistance. It may deserve notice, however, that Su.-G. birice signifies a town or city. Hence Biarkeyar riettir, the laws of cities, as contrasted with Lands loegum, the provincial laws, or those of the country. Could we suppose this term to have been general among the Gothic nations, as indeed it is evidently the same with A.-S. byrig, whence our burgh, borough ; it might naturally enough be imagined, that one, who had been bred in a city, would be distinguished by country people by some such term as this. BIRKIE, Birky, s. A childish game at cards, in which the players throw down a card alternately. Only two play ; and the person who throws down the highest takes up the trick, S. In E. it is called Beg gar- my-neighbour. ‘ ‘ But Bucklaw cared no more about riding the first horse, and that sort of thing, than he, Craigengelt, did about a game at birkie.” Bride of Lam. ii. 176. ‘ ‘ It w as an understood thing that not only Whist and Catch Honours were to be played, but even ob¬ streperous Birky itself for the diversion of such of the company as were not used to gambling games.” Ayrs. Legatees, p. 49. Of this game there are said to be two kinds, King's Birkie and Common Birkie. From Isl. berk-ia to boast ; because the one rivals his antagonist with his card. To BIRL, Birle, v. a. 1 . This word prim¬ arily signifies the act of pouring out, or fur¬ nishing drink for guests, or of parting it among them. The wine thar with in veschell grete and small, Quhilk to him gaif Acestes his rial hoist, — To thame he birlis, and skynkis fast but were, And with sic wordis comfortis thare drery chere. Doug. Virgil, 19. 9. Dividit, Virg. Than young men walit, besy here and thare, — The bakin brede of baskettis temys in hye, And wynis birlis into grete plenty. Ibid. 247. 6. Baechum ministrant, Virg. 2. To ply with drink. She birled him with the ale and wine, As they sat down to sup ; A living man he laid him down, But I wot he ne’er rose up. Minstrelsy Border, ii 0 she has birled- these merry young men With the ale but and the wine, Until they were as deadly drunk As any wild wood swine. Ibid, p 3. To drink plentifully, S. This is perhaps tfie sense in the following passage. — In the myddis of the mekill hall . Thay birle the wine in honour of Bachus. Doug. Virgil, 79. 46. “ To birle; to drink cheerfully, to carouse.” Sir J. Sinclair, p. 80. 4. To club money for the purpose of procuring drink. “ I’ll birle my bawbie,” I will con¬ tribute my share of the expense; S. Now settled gossies sat, and keen Did for fresh bickers birle; While the young swankies on the green Take round a merry tirle. Ramsay's Poems, i. 262. Thy soothing sangs bring canker’d carles to ease, Some loups to Butter’s pipe, some birls babies. Ibid. ii. 390. In Isl. it is used in the first sense; byrl-a, infundere, miscere potum. In A.-S. it occurs in sense third, biril-ian, birl-ian, haurire. Hence byrle, a butler. Isl. byrlar, id. Birle, 0. E. has the same signification. Thus, in a poetical translation, by Layamon, of Wace’s Brut, which is supposed to have been made about the year 1185, we have these lines : An other half, was Beduer, Thas kinges liaeg Mrle. i.e. “On the other side was Beduer, the king’s high * butler.” Ellis Spec. i. 65. • Isl. byrl-a lias been deduced from bioerr, cerevisia, also, denoting any liquor of a superior kind. V. Gl. Edd. This, again, is most pro¬ bably from Moes-G. bar, hordeum, the grain from which beer is made. . 45. . 84. To BIRL, v. n. To drink in society, S. —“And then ganging majoring to the piper’s Howff wi’ a’ the idle loons in the country, and sitting there birling, at your uncle’s cost nae doubt, wi’ a’ the scaff and raff o’ the water-side,” &c. Tales of my Landlord, ii. 104. To BIRL, v. n. 1. To “ make a noise like a cart driving over stones, or mill-stones at work.” S. V. under Birr It denotes a constant drilling sound. And how it cheers the herd at een, And sets his heart-strings dirlin, When, comin frae the hungry hill, He hears the quernie birlin. Jamieson’s Popular Ball. ii. 356. This respeots the use of the hand-mill. BIR [196] BIR The temper pin she gi’es a tirl, An’ spins but slow, yet seems to birl. Mor Ison’s Poems, p. 6. 2. Used improperly, to denote quick motion in walking; Loth. Flandr. borl-en signifies to vociferate; clamare, vo- ciferari; and brull-en to low, to bray; mugire, bòare, X'udere, Kilian. But birl seems to be a dimin. from the v. Birr, used in the same sense, formed by means of the letter /, a common note of diminution. Dr. Johnson has observed, that “if there be an l, as in jingle, tingle, tinkle, &c. there is implied a frequency, or iteration of small acts ; ” Grammar E. T. We may add, that this termination is frequently used in words which denote a sharp or tingling sound; as E. whirl, drill; S. tirl, skirl, dirl. ‘6. Sometimes it denotes velocity of motion in whatever way. Now through the air the auld boy Mr I’d, To fetch mae stanes, wi’s apron furl’d. Davidson’s Seasons, p. 39. 4. To toss up. Children put half-pence on their fingers to birl them, as they express it, in the low game of Pitch-and-toss, Loth., Roxb. From this use of the term, it seems to be allied to this v. as denoting quick motion, especially of a rota¬ tory kind. BIRLAW-COURT, Birley-court. V. Burlaw. BIRLEY-OATS, Barley-oats, s. pi. A species of oats, S. ‘ ‘ The tenants in those parts, however, endeavour to obviate these local disadvantages, by sowing their bear immediately after their oats, without any interval, and by using a species of oats called birley. This grain, (which is also white), is distinguished from the common white oats, in its appearance, chiefly by its shortness. It does not produce quite so good meal, nor so much fodder.” P. Strathdon, Aberd. Statist. Acc. xiii. 173. “An early species called barley oats, has been intro¬ duced by some farmers.” P. Douglas, Lanarks. Ibid, viii. 80. It seems to have received its name from its supposed resemblance to barley. BIRLIE, s. A loaf of bread; S. B. BIRLIE-MAN, s. One who estimates or assesses damages, a parish-arbiter, a referee. South of S. “ Birly-man, birlie-man, ” is also expl. “the petty officer of a burgh of baronyGl. Antiquary. “He wad scroll for a plack the sheet, or she kend what it was to want;—if—they must all pass from my master’s child to Inch-Grabbit, wha’s a Whig and a Hanoverian, and be managed by his doer, Jamie Howie, wha’s no fit to be a birlie-man, let be a baillie. ” Waver- ley, ii. 297. V. Burlaw. BIRLIN, s. A long-oared boat, of the largest size, often with six, sometimes with eight oars; generally used by the chieftains in the Western Islands. It seldom had sails. We had the curiosity after three weeks residence, to make a calcule of the number of eggs bestowed upon those of our boat, and the Stewart’s Birlin, or Galley ; the whole amounted to sixteen thousand eggs.” Mar¬ tin’s St. Kilda, p. 12. According to my information, it is written in Gael. bhuirlin. [Birlinn.] “ The Laird of Balcomy—being lanched a little from the coast,—was suddenly invaded by—Murdach Mack- lowd [of Lewis] with a number of Birlings, (so they call the little vessels those Isles men use).” Snots- wood, p. 466, 467. “Sea engagements with Birlins were very common in the Highlands till of late. Lymphad, or Galley, was the same with Long-fhad (long-ship), or Birlin.” M'Nicol’s Remarks, p. 157. Probably of Scandinavian origin, as Sw. bars is a kind of ship ; and berling, a boat-staff, Seren.. BIRLIN, s. A small cake, made of oatmeal or barley-meal; synon. Tod, Ettr. For., Tweedd. Gael, builin signifies a loaf, and bairghean, a cake. BIRLING, s. A drilling noise, S. “ Birling, —making a grumbling noise like an old- fashioned spinning-wheel or hand-mill in motion.” Gl. Antiquary. BIRLING, s. A drinking-match, properly including the idea that the drink is clubbed for, S. “He dwells near the Tod’s-hole, an house of enter¬ tainment where there has been mony a blithe birling.” Bride of Lammermoor, ii. 228. To BERN, v. a. To burn. V. Bryn. BIRN, The summer hill, or high coarse part of a farm, where the young sheep are summered; or, a piece of dry heathy pasture reserved for the lambs after they have been weaned, Roxb., Loth. “Lambs, after weaning, are sent to a heathy pas¬ ture, called the birn, —where they remain till the end of August, when they are moved down to the best low pasture called the hog-fence.” Agr. Surv E Loth. p. 192. ’ This, notwithstanding the slight transposition, for softening the pronunciation, is undoubtedly the same with Su.-G. brun, vertex montis, praecipitium; whence aa-bryn, margo amnis. Isl. bryn and brun signify super- cilium in a general sense; Verel. Supercilium et similis eminentia, in quavis re veluti in mensa, monte, &c., G. Andr. Ora eminentia ; Haldorson. Hire views the Isl. v. brun-a, sese tollere in altum, as allied ; and also Armor, bron, collis. Davies and Lhuyd render collis by C. B. bryn. W. Richards and Owen both expl. bryn, “a hill.” Thus it appears that the term, in this sense, was common to the Goths and Celts. To Birn Lambs , to put them on a poor dry pasture, S. A. ‘ Lambs, immediately after they are weaned, are frequently sent to poor pasture, which is called birning them.” Agr. Surv. Peeb. p. 396. BIRNY, adj. . 1. Covered with the scorched stems of heath that has been set on tire, S. As o’er the birny brae mayhap he wheels, The linties cour wi’ fear. — Davidson’s Seasons, p. 4. 2. Having a rough or stunted stem; applied to plants, Loth. BIR [197] BIR The idea is evidently borrowed from the appearance of birns, or the stems of burnt heath, furze, &c. V. Birns, s. pi. BIRN, s. The matrix, or rather the labia pu¬ denda of a cow. Allied perhaps to Isl. brund-ur, pecudum coeundi actus, et appetitus inire ; G. Andr. C. B. bry, matrix, vulva. BIRN, Birne, s. 1. A burnt mark ; S. “That no barrel be sooner made and blown, but the coupers birn be set thereon on the tapone staff thereof, in testimony of the sufficiency of the Tree.”—Acts Charles II. 1661. c. 33. 2. A mark burnt òn the noses of sheep, S. . “About the beginning, or towards the middle of July, the lambs, intended for holding stock, are weaned, when they receive the artificial marks to distinguish to whom they belong, which are, the farmer’s initial, stamped upon the nose with a hot iron, provincially designed the birn.” Agr. Surv. Peeb. p. 191. 3. Skin and Birn, a common phrase, denot¬ ing the whole of any thing, or of any number of persons or things; S. Now a’ thegither, skin an’ birn, They’re round the kitchen table. — A. Douglas’s Poems, p. 143. “That all beif, muttoun, weill, and lyke bestiall slane or presentit to fre burrowis or fre mercatis bring with thame in all tymes cummyng thair hyde, skin, and birne, vnder the pane of confiscatioun.” Acts Marie, 1563. c. 21. Edit. 1566* Skinner views the word as synon. with skin. But it denotes the burnt mark on the horn or skin of a beast, by which the owner could distinguish and claim it as his own. The phrase may have originated from the following custom. Formerly in S. many, who had the charge of flocks, were denominated Bow-shepherds. A shepherd of this description had a free house allowed him, and a certain number of bolls, S. bolus, of meal, according as he could make his bargain, for watching over the sheep of another. He also enjoyed the privi¬ lege of having a small flock of his own. All this was under the express stipulation, that he should be ac¬ countable for any of his master’s sheep that might be lost; and be obliged, if he could not produce them, to give an equal number of his own in their stead. Those belonging to his master were all marked in the horn, or elsewhere, with a burning iron. The phrase in use was, that, at such a time, all his sheep were to be produced “ skin and birn ; ” that is, entire, as they had been delivered to the shepherd, and with no diminution of their number. The word is evidently from A.-S. byrn, burning, and still occasionally denotes the whole carcase of an animal, S. It is, however, more commonly used in the metaph. sense mentioned above ; as by Ramsay :— The smith’s wife her black deary sought, And fand him skin and birn. Poems, i. 276. BIRN, s. A burden, S. B. -Here about we’ll bide. Till ye come back ; your birn ye may lay down, For rinning ye will be the better bown. Boss’s Helenore, p. 54. To gie one’s birn a hitch, to assist him in a strait. Tho’ he bans me, I wish him well, We’ll may be meet again ; I’ll gie his birn a hitch, an’ help To ease him o’ his pain. Poems in the Buchan Dialect, p. 32. My birn, 0 Bess, has got an unco lift. Shirrefs’ Poems, p. 84. Shall we view this as an oblique sense of birn, ex¬ plained above, as applied to a burden of any kind, in allusion to that of a whole beast; or consider it as an abbreviation of A.-S. byrthen, burden? It rather seems allied to C. B. biorn, onus, byrnia, onerare; Davies. BIRNIE, Byrnie, s. A corslet, a brigandine. He claspis his gilt habirihone thrinfald: He in his breistplait strang and his birnye, Ane souir swerd beltis law doun by his the. Doug. Virgil, 230. 44. Strictly, it seems to have denoted light armour for the fore part of the body; as it is distinguished from the habirihone or coat of mail. Here indeed it is most probably added as expletive of breistplate. Vossius supposes that it may also signify an helmet, like A.-S. brynn, galea. But of this there is no evidence. Neither Somner, Benson, nor Lye, so much as mention A.-S. brynn, galea. A.-S. byrn, byrna, Isl. bryn, brynia, brignia, Franc. brun, brunja, Sw. bringa, Germ, brun, L. B. brunia, brynia; thorax, lorica; munimentum pectoris, Wach- ter. G. Andr. derives Isl. brignia from brun, niger, because of the dark colour of the armour; Wachter, Germ, brun from Celt, brun, the breast. Yerel. men¬ tions Isl. bringa, pectus ; which would certainly have been a better etymon for G. Andr. than that which he has adopted. BIRNS, s. pi. Roots, the stronger stems of burnt heath, which remain after the smaller twigs are consumed; S. Some starting from their sleep were sore affrighted, Others had both their sense and eyes benighted : Some muirland men, they say, were scumming kirns, And some were toasting bannocks at the birns. Pennecuik’s Poems, 1715, p. 25. When corns grew yellow, and the heatherbells Bloom’d bonny on the moor and rising fells, Nae birns, or briers, or whins, e’er troubled me, Gif I could find blaeberries ripe for thee. Bamsay’s Poems, ii. 107. A.-S. byrn, incendium. BIRR, s. Force. V. Beir. To BIRR, v. n. 1. To make a whirring noise, especially in motion; the same with birle, S. Ane grete staf sloung birrand with felloun wecht Hynt Mezentius- Doug. Virgil, 298. 21. V. Beir, s. Rejoice, ye birring paitricks a’; Ye cootie moorcocks, crousely craw Your mortal fae is now awa’, Tam Samson’s dead. Burns, iii. 119. It is very often used to denote that of a spinning wheel. “The servan’ lasses, lazy sluts,—would like nothing better than to live at heck and manger;—but I trow Girzygars them keep a trig house and a birring wheel.” The Entail, i. 49, 50. 2. To be in a state of confusion, S. B. The swankies lap thro’ mire and syke, Wow as their heads did birr ! Christmas Ba’ing, Skinner’s Misc. Poet. p. 123. Here it seems to signify the confusion in the head caused by violent exercise. Birr, Birl, s. “The whizzing sound of a spininhg"vvheel, or of any other machine, in rapid gyration.” Gl. Surv. Nairn. Bin \U ^A-t /OtA Muk ricu roJ 6 / - t - j Vbf vf A> AA^AyA^ w ^ tù^s^K&QJÌ kV) * 400 . [ 198 ] 4 BIR tMm-A a..jJ y Birring, s. The noise made by partridges when they spring, S. BIRS, Birss, s. The gad-fly, Roxb. E. breeze, brize; Ital. brissio, A. -S. brimsa. BIRS, Birse, Byrss, Birssis, s. 1. A bristle, “ a sow’s birse,” the bristle of a sow, S. Sum byts the birs- 2 . Evergreen, i. 119. The liartis than and myndis of our menye Mycht not be satisfyit on him to luke and se, As to behald his ouglie ene twane,— The rouch birssis on the breist and creist Of that monstrous half dele wylde beist. Doug. Virgil, 250. 30. Metaph. for the beard. “ Mony of thame lackit beirds, and that was the mair pietie [pity;] and thairfoir could not buckill uther be the byrss, as sum bauld men wauld have done.” Knox, 51. In one MS. birsis. 3. Metaph. for the indication of rage or dis¬ pleasure. “To set up one’s birss,” to put one in a rage. The birse is also said to rise, when one’s temper becomes warm, in allusion to animals fenced with bristles, that defend themselves, or express their rage in this way, S. “He was wont to profess as ordinarily in private, as he spake openly in public, that he knew neither scrip¬ ture, reason nor antiquitie for kneeling; albeit now his birse rise when he heareth the one, and for cloking the other, his pen hath changed for into inforce .” Course of Conformitie, p. 153. Now that I’ve gotten Geordy’s birse set up, I’m thinking Bessy’s pride will dree a fup. Shirrefs’ Poems, p. 89. The sowter gave the sow a kiss, Humph, quoth she, its for a birse. 3- Proverb, “ spoken of those whose service we suppose to be mercenary.” Kelly, p. 338. A.-S. byrst, Germ, borst, burst, Su.-G. borst, id. Ihre derives it from burr, a thistle. Sw. saettia up borsten, to put one in a rage ; borsta sig, to give one’s self airs, E. to bristle up. Here we have the true origin of the E. brush, both v. and s. For Sw. borst is a brush, borsta , to brush, from borst , seta, a brush being made of bristles. BIRS ALL, s. A dye-stuff, perhaps for Brasell or Fernando buckwood, Rates, A. 1611. Madder, aim, walde, birsall 9 nutgallis & coprouss [copperas].” Aberd. Reg. A. 1545, V. 19. To BIRSE, Birze, Brize„p. a. 1. To bruise, S. -Alas, for evermair! That I should see thee lying there,— Sae bruis’d and birs’d, sae blak and blae. Watson’s Coll. i. 65. He smote me doune, and brissit all my banis. Police of Honour, iii. 71. O’ may’st thou doat on some fair paughty wench, That ne’er will lout thy Iowan drouth to quench : Till bris’d beneath the burden, thou cry, dool ! Bamsay’s Poems, ii. 67. He that schal falle on this stoon schal be broken, whom it schal falle it schal also brisen him.” Wiclif, Matt. xxi. Prise is common in 0. E. 2. To push or drive ; to birse in, to push in, S. For they’re ay birsing in their spurs Whare they can get them. Shirrefs’ Poems, p. 348. A.-S. brys-an, Belg. brys-en; Ir. bris-im; Fr. bris-er, id. 3. To press, to squeeze, S. Birse, Brize, s. 1. A bruise, S. “ My brother has met wi’ a severe birz and contusion, and he’s in a roving fever.” Sir A. Wylie, iii. 292. 2. The act of pressing; often used to denote the pressure made by a crowd; as, “We had an awfu’ birse” S. To Birse up, v. a. To press upwards, Aberd. The following lines, transmitted by an Aberdonian correspondent, are worthy of preservation:— There I saw Sisyphus, wi’ muckle wae, Birzing a heavy stane up a high brae ; Wi’ baith his hands, and baith his feet, 0 vow ! He strives to raise it up aboon the know ; But fan it's arnaist up, back wi’ a dird Doon stots the stane, and thumps upo’ the yerd. Part of a Translation from Homer's Odyssey. To BIRSLE, Birstle, Brissle, v. a. 1 . To burn slightly, to broil, to parch by means of fire; as, to birsle pease, S. The battellis war adionit now of new, Not in manere of landwart folkis bargane, —Nor blunt styngis of the brissillit tre. • Doug. Virgil, 226. 3. They stow’d him up intill a seek, And o’er the horse back brook his neck ; Syne birstled they him upon the kill, Till he was bane dry for the mill. Allan o’ Maut, Jamieson’s Popul. Ball. ii. 238. i.e. as dry as bones. 2. To scorch; referring to the heat of the sun, S. —Feil echeris of corn thick growing Wyth the new sonnys liete birsillit dois hyng On Hermy feildis in the someris tyde. Doug. Virgil, 234. 25. Now when the Dog-day heats begin, To birsle and to peel the skin, May I lie streekit at my ease, Beneath the caller shady trees, (Far frae the din o’ Borrowstown,) Whare water plays the haughs b'edown. Fergusson's Poems, ii. 105. 3. To warm at a lively fire, S. A. Bor. brusle, id. “To dry; as, The sun brusles the hay, i.e. dries it: and brusled peas, i.e. parch’d pease.” Ray derives it from Fr. brusler, to scorch, to burn. Brasill-er, to broil, would have been more natural. But the common origin is Su.-G. brasa, a lively fire ; whence Isl. brys, ardent heat, and bryss-a, to act with fervour, ec breiske, torreo, aduro; A.-S. brastl, glowing, brastl-ian, to burn, to make a crackling noise, which is only the secondary sense, although given as the primary one, both by Somner and Lye. For this noise is the effect of heat. Ihre derives Gr. Bpaf-w, ferveo, from the same Goth, source. Fr. braise, Ital. brasa, burning coals. Birsle, Brissle, s. . 1 . A hasty toasting or scorching, S. 2. Apparently that which is toasted. © f ^ 0 BIR [199] BIS “Ye wad—haud him up in— birsles till the maw o’ him’s as fu’ as a cout amang clover.” Saint Patrick, ii. 191. BIRSSY, adj. 1. Having bristles, rough, S. --Men micht se hym aye With birssy body porturit and visage, A1 rouch of haris.- Doug. Virgil, 322. 4. 2. Hot-tempered, easily irritated, S. 3. Keen, sharp ; applied to the weather. “ A birssy day,” a cold bleak day, S. B. 4. Metaph. used in regard to severe censure or criticism. But lest the critic’s birsy besom Soop aff this cant of egotism, I’ll sidelins hint,—na, bauldly tell, I whyles think something o’ my mysel’. Tannahill’s Poems, p. 107, 108. BIRST, s. Brunt. To dree , or stand the hirst , to bear the brunt, Roxb. Alang wi’ you the hirst to dree, Lang have ye squeez’d my bun. A. Scott’s Poems, p. 145. From A.-S. byrst, berst, malum, damnum, q. “sus¬ tain the loss or byrst, aculeum. To BIRST, v. n. To weep convulsively, often, to hirst and greet , Aberd. This seems merely a provincial pronunciation of E. burst; as, “ She burst into tears.” * BIRTH, s. u An establishment, an office, a situation good or bad,” S. Gl. Surv. Nairn. This seems merely a trival use of the E. word as ap¬ plied to a station for mooring a ship. BIRTH, Byrth, s. Size, bulk, burthen. The bustuous barge yclepit Chimera • Gyas wyth felloun fard furth brocht alsua, Sa huge of birth ane cietè semyt sche. Doug. Virgil, 131. 27. It is in the same sense that we speak of a ship of so many tons burden. This is the meaning of byrtht, as used by Wyntown, Cron. i. 13. 17., although expl. in Gl. “birth, pro¬ pagation of animals or vegetables.” Thare bwyis bowys all for byrtht, Bathe merle and maweys mellys of myrtht. i.e. their boughs are bowed down with the burden or weight. Isl. byrd, byrth-ur, byrth-i, Dan. byrde, Su.-G. boerd, burden ; whence byrding, navis oneraria. The origin is Isl. ber-a, Su.-G. baer-a, A.-S. ber-an, byr-an, portare. The term may indeed be viewed as the third p. sing, pr. indie, of the A.-S. v. This is byreth, gestat, (Y. Lye) ; q. what one beareth or carries. Birth, as de¬ noting propagation, has the very same origin; refer¬ ring to the gestation of the parent. V. Btjrding. BIRTH, s. A current in the sea, caused by a furious tide, but taking a different course from it; Orkn. Caithn. “ The master, finding the current against him, in the middle of the firth, when about 8 or 9 miles east of Dunnet Head, bore in for the shore, where he fell in with the last of the ebb, called by the people here the wester birth. —The easter birth, setting in, soon reached him with considerable strength.” P. Dunnet, Caithn. Statist. Acc. xi. 247. N. — “ These tides carry their waves and billows high, and run with such violence that they cause a contrary motion in the sea adjoining to the land, which they call Easter-birth or Wester-birth, according to its course; yet notwithstanding of the great rapidity of these tides and births, the inhabitants, daily almost, travel from isle to isle about their several affairs in their little cock¬ boats or yoals, as they call them.” Wallace’s Orkney, p. 7. It has been supposed that birth, as here used, admits of the same sense as when it denotes sea-room in general. But because of the contrary motion, it may be allied to Isl. breit-a, mutare. It seems preferable, however, to deduce it from Isl. byrd-ia currere, festinare, Verel.; as apparently signifying a strong current. BIRTHIE, adj. Productive, prolific; from E. hirtli. * * The last year’s crop in the west of Scotland was not birthie, and if meall had not been brought from the north, there had been a great scarcitie in the west, if not a famine.” Law’s Memorialls, p. 159. BYRUN, Birun, part. pa. Past, S. —“ Byrun annuel restand awand Aberd. Reg. i.e. “Past annuity still unpaid.” “ Birun rent,” lb. BY-RUNIS, s. pi. Arrears. “The Maister or Lord may not recognose the lands for the byrunis of his fermes.” Skene, Index, Reg. Maj. vo. Maister. This is formed like By-ganes, q. v. —“Quhilkis persounis, heritouris of the saidis an- nuellis, ar now persewand the saidis landis for the by- runnis awin thame, ” &c. ActsJa. VI. 1573, Ed. 1814, p. 83. BYRUNNING, part. pr. -He gayf To the victor ane mantil brusit with gold, Wyth purpour seluage writhing mony fold, And all byrunning and loupit lustelie, As rynnis the flude Meander in Thessalie. Doug. Virgil, 136. 4. “Embroidered,” Rudd. But the meaning is waved; corresponding to Meandro duplice cucurrit, Virg. Brusit is embroidered. Moes-G. birinn-an, percurrere. BYSENFU’, adj. Disgusting, Roxb. BYSENLESS, adj. Extremely worthless, without shame in wickedness. Clydes. The latter may signify, without example, without parallel; from A.-S. by sen, bysn, exemplum, exemplar ; similitudo ; bysn-ian, exemplo praeire, “ to exemplified’ Somner. The former seems to claim a different origin, and has more affinity to Isl. bysn, a prodigy. V. Byssym. BYSET, s. A substitute, Ayrs.; q. what sets one by: Y. Set by , v. BISHOP, s. 1. A peevish ill-natured boy, whom it is impossible to keep in good humour ; as, u a canker’d bishop ,” Lanarks. This has obviously originated from the ideas enter¬ tained concerning the character and conduct of the episcopal clergy, especially during the period of perse¬ cution. In like manner, a silly drivelling fellow is often called a Curate ; as “ he’s an unco curate,” ibid. It is also used as a nickname to individuals, who are supposed to talk or act a great deal to little purpose. T M BIS [ 200 ] B YS 2. A weighty piece of wood, with which those who make causeways level their work, Aberd. BISHOPRY, s. Episcopacy, government by diocesan bishops. ‘ ‘ They did protest against bishopry and bishops, and against the erection, confirmation or ratification thereof.” Apologet. Relation, p. 35. A.-S. biscoprice, episcopatus. BISHOP’S FOOT. It is said the Bishop's foot has been in the broth, when it is singed, S. This phrase seems to have had its origin in times of Popery, when the clergy had such extensive influence, that hardly any thing could be done without their interference. Another phrase is very similar: “Scarcely can any business be marred, without a priest, or a woman, having a hand in it.” This phrase is also used A. Bor. “ The bishop has set his foot in it, a saying in the North, used for milk that is burnt-to in boiling. Formerly, in days of superstition, whenever a bishop passed through a town or village, all the inhabitants ran out in order to receive his blessing; this frequently caused the milk on the fire to be left till burnt to the vessel, and gave origin to the above allusion.” Gl. Grose. This origin is rather fanciful. The French use the phrase pas de Clerc, literally, the clergyman’s (or clerk s) foot to denote a foolish trick, a gross over¬ sight- Although this rather respects stupidity than evil design, it may have been the origin of our phrase. Good old Tyndale furnishes us with an illustration of this phrase : “When a thynge speadeth not well, we borrowe speach and saye, The Byshope hath blessed it, because that nothynge speadeth well that they medyll wyth all. If the podech [pottage] be burned to, or the meate ouer rosted, we saye, The Byshope hath put hisfote in the potte, or, The Byshope hath played the coke, because the byshoppes burn who they lust and whosoeuer displeaseth them.” Qbedyence Chrvsten man, F. 109, a. Bl-SHOT, s. One who is set aside for an old maid. On Fastren's Fen, bannocks being baked of the e ggs> which have been previously dropped into a glass amongst water, for divining the weird of the indi¬ vidual to whom each egg is appropriated; she who undertakes to bake them, whatever provocation she may receive, must remain speechless during the whole operation. “If she cannot restrain her loquacity, she is in danger of bearing the reproach of a by-shot, i.e. a hopeless maid; ” q. one shot or pushed side. V. Tarras’s Poems, p. 72. N. BYSYNT, adj. Monstrous, Wynt. V. Bis- ming, &c. BISKET, s. Breast. Y. Brisket. BISM, Bysyme, Bisne, Bisine, s. Abyss, gulf. Fra thine strekis the way profound anone, Depe vnto hellis flude of Acheron, With holl bisrne, and hidduous swelth unrude. Doug. Virgil, 173. 37. Bysyme, 82. 15. Fr. abysme, Gr. a/3u 3. The nick of time, the crisis, S.O. “ In the bit o’ time.” Burns. BYSTOUR, Boysture, 5 . A term of con¬ tempt ; the precise meaning of which seems to be lost. It is sometimes conjoined with bard, as in the fol¬ lowing passage :— Blierd, babling bystour-bard, obey ; Learn, skybald knave, to know thy sell. Polwart’s Flyting, Watson’s Coll. iii. 6. Several similar terms occur; as Fr. bistoriè, crooked bolster, to limp; bustarin, “a great lubber, thicke drugged, cowardly luske, dastardly slabberdegallion; ” Cotgr., a species of description worthy of either Pol wart or Montgomery. Boustarin, le nom que l’on donne à un gros homine dans quelques Provinces de France. Diet. Trev. As this term is connected with “hood-pykes, and hunger bitten,” ibid. p. 9. it might seem allied to Teut. tyster, ad extremum redactus, exhaustus bonis, Kilian. Or, as it is conjoined in the same passage with an in¬ elegant term, denoting that the bard had not the power of retention, can it be allied to Fr. boire, to drink boiste, boite, drunk ? BIT, s. A vulgar term used for food'; S. Bit and baid, meat and clothing, S. B. I’m e’en content it be as ye wad hae’t; Your honour wiima miss our bit and baid. Boss’s Helenore, p. 113. Although baid be understood of clothing, I suspect that it, as well as bit, originally signified food, from A.-is bead, a table; if not q. bed, equivalent to the in¬ verted phrase, bed and board. Although expl. “meat and clothes,” Gl. Ross I hesitate whether baid does not literally denote habi¬ tation, q. “food and lodging,” abode; from A -S bid- an manere. The pret. of bide, S. to dwell, is baid. BIT, s. The pain occasioned by a wound. A blow or stroke, Aberd. Banff’s. Scho skipping furtli, as to tc-hew the byt, Can throw the forest fast and grains glyd : But euer the dedly scliaft stikkis in Iiir syde. Doug. Virgil, 102, 10. 4. Very commonly used in conjunction with a substantive, instead of a diminutive ; as, a bit bairn, a little child, S. “ Did ye notice if there was an auld saugh tree that’s maist blawn down, but yet its roots -are in the earth and it hangs ower the bit burn.” Guy Mannering, ii’. “I heard ye were here, frae the bit callant ye sent to meet your carriage.” Antiquary, i. 155. Sometimes with the mark of the genitive of. “ The bits o’ weans wad up, and toddle to the door to pu in the auld Blue-gown.” Ibid. ii. 142. 5. Often used as forming a diminutive expres¬ sive of contempt, S. “Some of you will grieve and greet more for the di owning of a bit calf or stirk, than ever ye did for all the tyranny and defections of Scotland.” Walker’s Peden, p. 62. Bittie, s. A little bit, S. B. synon. with bittock, S. A.; pron. buttie or bottie , Aberd. Dan. bide, pauxillus, pauxillulus. Bit and brat. V. Brat, s. Lit and buffet wi’t, one’s sustenance ac¬ companied with severe or unhandsome usa^e. S. ’ “Take the Bit, and the Buffet with it,” S. Prov. Bear some ill usage of them by whom you get ad- vantage.” Kelly, p. 311. 6 ■■■ uues uu uaras Destow . A paradise of wealth below, But wi’ a step dame glour, Gies them their bit and buffet wi’t. A. Scott’s Poems, 1811, p. 30. “Bucklaw—was entertained .by a fellow, whom he could either laugh with or laugh at as he had a mind who would take according to Scottish phrase, the bit and the buffet . Bride of Lammermoor, ii. 152. Bittock, s. 1 . A little bit, S. “ That was a bonnie sang ye were singin.—Ha’e you BIT [203] BLA ony mair o’t?”—“A wee bittock,” said Tibbie ; “but I downa sing’t afore ony bodie.” Glenfergus, ii. 160. 2 . A small portion; a low term applied to space, and used indeed in a general sense, “ The three miles diminished into like a mile and a bittock.” Guy Mannering, i. 6. V. the letter K. BITE, s. 1. “ As much meat as is put into the mouth at once,” the same with E. bit; a mouthful of any food that is edible, S. It is to be observed that bite is not used in E. in this sense. Dan. bid, Isl. bite, bolus, bucca. The Dan. word is also rendered offa, frustum ; Panis, Baden. 2. A very small portion of edible food, what is barely necessary for sustenance, S. “Ye mauna speak o’ the young gentleman hauding the pleugh ; there’s puir distressed whigs enew about the country will be glad to do that for a bite and a soup.” Tales of my Landlord, ii. 138. 3. A small portion, used in a general sense. In this sense bite in S. is still used for bit E. “ There is never a bite of all Christ’s time with his people spent in vain, for he is ay giving them seasonable instructions.” W. Guthrie’s Serm. p. 3. Bite and soup, meat and drink, the mere ne¬ cessaries of life, S. It is very commonly expressed with the indefinite article preceding. “ He is nane of them puir bodies wha hang upon the trade, to whilk they administer in spiritual things for a bite and a soup.” St. Johnstoun, i. 26. “ Let the creatures stay at a moderate mailing, and liae bite and soup ; it will maybe be the better wi’ your father where he’s gaun, lad.” Heart Mid Loth, i. 198. Bytescheip, s. Robert Semple uses this word as a parody of the title Bishop , q. bite, or devour the sheep. They halde it still vp for a mocke, How Maister Patrick fedd his flock ; Then to the court this craftie lown To be a bytescheip maid him boun ; Beeaus St. Androis then dependit. Legend Bp. St. Androis, Poems 16 th Cent. p. 313. BITTILL, s. A beetle, a heavy mallet, es- specially one used for beating clothes. He could wirk windaris, quhat way that he wald ; Mak a gray gus a gold garland, A lang spere of a bitiill for a berne bald, Noblis of nutschellis, and silver of sand. Houlate, iii. 12. MS. This is the description of a juggler. Bittle is the pronunciation of the Border and Loth. “Aroint ye, ye limmer,” she added,—“out of an honest house, or, shame fa’ me, but I’ll take the bittle to you !” The Pirate, i. 128. To Bittle, Bittil, v. a. To beat with a beetle ; as, to bittle lint, to bittle singles, to beat flax, to beat it in handfuls, Loth. BITTLIN, s. The battlements of any old building, Ayrs.; q. battelling. BITTOCK, a. Y. under Bit. BITTRIES, s. pi. Buttresses, Aberd. Reg. To BYWAUE, v. a. To cover, to hide, to cloak. The feruent luf of his kynd natiue land— Mot al euil rumoure fra his lawde bywaue. Doug. Virgil, 195. 10. A.-S. bewaef-an, Moes-G. biwaib-jan, id. BY WENT, part. adj. Past, in reference to time ; synon. Bygane. Considder of Romanis, in all their time by-went, Baitli wikkit fortune and prosperiteis. Bellend. Prol. T. Liv. vi. Moes-G. bi signifies postea. Alem. biuuent-en oc¬ curs in the sense of vertere. But the latter part of our term has more affinity with A.-S. wend-an ire. BIZZ, s. To tak the bizz, a phrase applied to cattle,'when, in consequence of being stung by the bot-fly, they run hither and thither, Loth. This exactly corresponds to the sense of Su.-G. bes-a, mentioned under the v. V. Bazed. It may, however, be a corruption of E. brize, anc. brizze, the gadfly. To BIZZ, v. n. To hiss. Y. Bysse. To BIZZ, Bizz about, v. n. To be in con¬ stant motion, to bustle, S, Su.-G. bes-a, a term applied to beasts which, when beset with wasps, drive hither and thither ; Teut. bies- en, bys-en, furente ac violento impetu agitari; Kilian. BIZZEL, s. A hoop or ring round the end of any tube, Roxb. This is merely a peculiar use of E. bezel, bezil, “ that part of a ring in which the stone is fixed,” Johns. BIZZY, adj. Busy, S. Gude ale keeps me bare and bissy, Gaurs me tipple till I be dizzy. Remains of Nithsdale Song, p. 90. My youthfu’ lesson, thou, to lear, Didst to the bissy ant me sen’, Taylor’s Scots Poems, p. 31, A.-S. bysig, Belg. besig, id, Sw, bys-a, cursitare, or Su.-G. bes-a, probably exhibits the root, as denoting the violent motion of an animal that is harassed by the gadfly. Y. Besy. BLA, Blae, adj. 1. Livid; a term frequently used to denote the appearance of the skin when discoloured by a severe stroke or con¬ tusion, S. -—Bot of thaym the' maist parte To schute or cast war perfyte in the art, With lede pellokis from ingynis of staf sling By dyntis bla thare famen doun to dyng. Doug. Virgil, 232. 52, Lethargus lolls his lazy hours away, His eyes are drowsy, and his lips are blae. Ramsay’s Poems, i, 96, “Blee, blueish, pale blue, lead colour, North.” Gl. Grose. Su.-G. blaa, Isl. bla-r, Germ, blaw, Belg. blauw. Franc, plauu, lividus, glaucus. It seems doubtful if A.-S. bleo was used in this sense ; “caeruleus, blue or azure-coloured,” Somner, whence E. blue. BLA [204] BLA A. Bor. “Bloa, black and blue,” Thoresby, Ray’s p. 323. 2. Bleak, lurid, applied to the appearance of the atmosphere. A blae day is a phrase used S. when, although there is no storm, the sky looks hard and lurid, especially when there is a thin cold wind that produces shivering. E. bleak seems nearly synon. An’ cause the night wis caul and blae, They ca’d for hame-browst usquebae. Tarras’s Poems, p. 51. ‘‘ B was i n a cauld blae hairst day,—that I—gade to milk the kye.” Edin. Mag. Dec. 1818, p. 503. “A blae ware-time,” a bleak spring, Upp. Clydes. Elamaking, s. The act of discolouring, or making livid, by a stroke. Conwict [convicted] for the blud drawing, bla- makmg & strublens.” Aberd. Reg. A. 1538, V. 16. To BLAAD, v. a. To sully, to dirty; to spoil. Hence the phrase, “ the blaadin o’ the sheets.” Aberd. Pei haps the same with Blad, v. especially as used in sense 2 ; or allied to Blad, s. a dirty spot, q. v. BLAAD, s. A stroke, Galloway. V. Blaud. BLAB, s. A small globe or bubble, Lanarks. He kiss’t the tear tremblan’ in her ee, Mare clear nor blab o’ dew. Ballad, Edin. Mag. Oct. 1818, p. 328. Y. Blob. To BLABBER, Blaber, Bleber, v. n. To babble, to speak indistinctly. “Gif the heart be good, suppose we blabber with wordes, yit it is acceptable to him.” Bruce’s Eleven bermons, L. 2. b. That gars thee ryme in terms of sence denude And blaber thingis that wyse men hate to heir. Kennedy, Evergreen, ii. 65. st. 12. I haif on me a pair of Eowjthiane liipps, Sail fairer Inglis mak, and mair perfyte’, Ilian thou can blebev with thy Carrick lipps. Dunbar, Ibid, 53. st. 8. B/ab llt ’ hlahber ' en ’ confuse et inepte garrire, Jun. vo. This is also 0. E. “I blaber as a chylde doth or he can speake ; Je gasouille. My sonne doth but blabber yet; he can nat speke his wordes playne, he is to . yonge.” Palsgr. B. iii. F. 167, a. Blabering, s. Babbling. My mynd misty, ther may not mys ane fall; Stra lor thys ignorant blabering imperfite, Beside thy polist termes redymyte. Doug. Virgil , 3. 36. BLABER, 5 . Some kind of cloth imported from I ranee. “ 2S th August 1561, the Provest, Baillies, and Coun¬ sale, ordams Louke Wilsoun Thesaurer to deliver to every ane of the twelfe servands, the Javillour and Gild servands, als mekle Franch Blaber as will be every Hi5t 0f p h 189 eaneCOlt '” C0Unc - Edin - Ke ith’s in co5ur PerhaPS fr ° m Fr> lla/ard ’ Uaffard ’ l )aIe ’ Weak BLACK. _ To put a thing in black and white , to commit it to writing, S. “I was last Tuesday to wait on S r Robert Walpole, who desmed hearing what I had to say, that I would 'Put}t in black and white, that he might shew it to his Map 16 . Lett. Seaforth, Culloden Pap. p. 105. I question much if Sir R. Walpole literally used this language ; finding no proof of its being an E. phrase. BLACK, 5 . A vulgar designation for a low scoundrel, corresponding in sense to the E. adj. blackguard, S. BLACK-AIRN, s. Malleable iron; in con- ti adistinction from that which is tinned called white^airn , S. BLACKAVICED, adj. Dark of the com¬ plexion, S. from black and Fr. vis the visage. Imprimis then, for tallness, I Am five foot and four inches high ; A black-a-vic’d snod dapper fallow’ Nor lean, nor over-laid wi’ tallow.’ Ramsay’s Poems, ii. 362. ^^ACKBELICKIT, used as a s. equivalent to L. nothing. What did ye see ? Answ. Blackbelickit, i.e. “ I saw nothing at all •” Lanarks. p “ 6 ^ acJcbelic]cet NothingAyrs. GI. Surv. Ayrs. The word black seems to have been substituted by the decorous inhabitants of my native county for the name of the devil which is the common prefix in other parts of S. But the latter part of the word seems in¬ explicable. From the invariable pronunciation, it can¬ not be supposed that it has any connexion with the idea of likeness or resemblance. Perhaps the most natural conjecture is, that the phrase expresses a per¬ suasion that the adversary of our kind, whose name is deemed so necessary and ornamental an expletive in discourse, should be licked or beaten, as soon as such a erally Iddml. 5 ^ th ® cou i uuct ion if is gen - fJr h i aVe u S0 “ etÌ F eS 3 h0U S ht ’ that it might contain a foolish allusion to a Lat. phrase formerly used of one who declined giving a vote, Non liquit. Should we suppose that it was originally confined to objects of sight, it might be equivalent to “ Ne’er a styme did I see ; q. not a gleam ; Tent, lick-en, nitere. Or to have done with mere conjecture, shall we view it is a phiase originally expressive of the disappointment of lick? Pai ' aSite ’ When he had not tound even a plate to BLACK BITCH, a bag which, in former times at least, was clandestinely attached to the lower part of the mill-spout, that, through a hole in the spout, part of the meal might be abstracted as it came down into the trough, South of S. f? rt v hy P™P ri ftor in Roxb. who had never hap¬ pened to hear the phrase, but was extremely careful of the game on his estate, had just settled everything respecting the lease of his mill, when a third person who was present, said to the miller, “I hope vou’ll no’ keep a Mack Kick ?» - What T” cried the P geSen,?„, your bargain and mine’s at an end ; for I’ll not al¬ low any person on my property to keep sporting dogs.” BLACK-BOYDS, 5 . pi. The name riven to the fruit of the bramble, West of S. BLA [205] BLA BLACK-BOOK, s. The name given to (i the several histories, written by our Monks in their different MonastrysSpott. MS. Diet, in vo. “In all our monastrys, ” he says, “there were keepit three books or records. 1°. Their Chartulary, or regis¬ ter, containing the records relating to their privat securities. 2°. Their Obituarys, wherein were related the times of the death and places of interment of their chief benefactors, Abbots, Priors, and other great men of their respective houses. 3°. Their Black-Book, con¬ taining an account of the memorable things which oc¬ curred in every year. ‘ * David Chambers, one of the senators of the Col¬ lege of Justice in the reign of Queen Mary, who wrote in French an abridgement of the Historys of England, Scotland, and France,—in his preface says, that he had many great historys of the Abbacies, such as that of Scone, called the Black-Book, and of other like chronicles of Abbays, as that of Inch-colm and Icolm- kill,” &c. “So named,” he adds, “from the cover; or rather from the giving an impartial account of the good and bad actions of our nobles, and others who have dis¬ tinguished themselves in the service of their country. ” It is not likely that this register would be exclusive¬ ly called the black book from its cover, unless it could be proved, that the other two were invariably bound in a different manner. Nor is it more probable, that the name originated from its being a record of ‘ ‘ the good and bad actions of our nobles,” &c. For in this case we must suppose that it was almost exclusively con¬ fined to bad actions. It might perhaps be thus denominated from its being wholly written with black ink, in distinction from the Rubrics, denominated from the use of red, and the Psalters, &c. which had usually red letters interspersed, and illuminations. We learn from Carpentier, that in a charter dated at Vienne, in France, A. 1362, the terms Black and Red were used to distinguish the text of the law from . the commentary on it. Nigrum appellari videtur tex- tus legis, Rubrum vero commentatio in textum. BLACK-BURNING, adj. Used in reference to sliame, when it is so great as to produce deep blushing, or to crimson the counte¬ nance, S. Somebody says to some fowk, we’re to blame ; That ’tis a scandal and a black burning shame To thole young callands thus to grow sae snack. Ramsay's Poems, i. 285. At first view, the word might seem to be formed from the dark complexion which the countenance assumes, when covered with shame. But it is rather from Su. -G. Isl. blygd, shame, blushing ; blygd-a, to blush ; q. the burning of blushes. In this sense, according to our version, it is threatened that women shall have “ burning instead of beauty,” Isa. iii. 24. BLACK-COCK, s. The Heath-cock, Black Game, or Grous, S. Tetrao tetrix, Linn. V. Penn. Zool. Yol. I. p. 352. Tetrao seu Urogallus minor.—Gallus palustris Scoticus, Gesn. Nostratibus, the Black cock. Sibb. Scot. p. 16. “Even the beautiful black cock, as well as the S ouse, is to be met with on the high grounds.” P. irkpatrick-Irongray, Statist. Acc. iv. 532. “Till of late years that his sequestered haunts have been disturbed by the intrusion of more numerous flocks of sheep, the black cock, or gallus Scoticanus, was wont to hail the dawn of the vernal morning amidst the heaths of this country.” P. Kirkmichael, Band's. Statist. Acc. xii. 450. N. V. Capercailye. BLACK COCK. To mak a Black Cock of one, to shoot one, S.; as in E. to bring down one’s bird. 1 ‘ The Mac-Ivors, Sir, hae gotten it into their heads, that ye hae affronted their young leddy, Miss Flora ; and I hae heard mae nor ane say they wadna tak muckle to mak a black cock o' ye: and ye ken yeresell there’s mony o’ them wadna mind a bawbee the weis- ing a ball through the Prince liimsell, an the chief gae them the wink.” Waverley, iii. 132. BLACK COW. [Calamity.] The black cow on your foot ne’er trod, Which gars you sing alang the road. Herd’s Coll. ii. 120. Auld Luckie cries ye’re o’er ill set— Ye kennae what may be your fate In after days; The black cow has nae trumpet yet Upo’ your taes. The Fanner's Ha’, st. 38. V. Black Ox. BLACK CRAP, s. 1. A crop of pease or beans, S. 2. A name given to those crops which are al¬ ways green, such as turnips, potatoes, &c. M. Loth. “The dung forced the crop of wheat, and this suc¬ ceeded by the black crop, which seldom failed to pros¬ per, left the land in a fine heart for barley.” Agr. Surv. M. Loth. p. 89. BLACK DOG. [Perdition.] “Like butter in the black dog's hause,” a Prov. used to denote what is irrecoverably gone, S. V. Kelly, p. 236. ‘ ‘ There wad hae been little speerings o’t had Dus- tansnivel ken’d it was there—it wad hae been butter in the black dog’s hause.” Antiquary, ii. 192. BLACK-FASTING, adj. Applied to one who has been long without any kind of food. It is sarcastically said of a person who has got a bellyful, “I’m sure lie’s no black- fastin’, ” S. “ If they dinna bring him something to eat, the puir demented body has never the heart to cry for aught, and he has been kenn’d to sit for ten hours thegither, black fasting.” St. Ronan, ii. 61. I know not if it had been originally meant to include the idea expressed by the language of Scripture, Lam. V. 10, “Our skin was black like an oven, because of the terrible famine.” BLACK FISH, fish when they have recently spawned. Y. Reid Fische. BLACKFISHER, s. One who fishes under night, illegally, S. Aberd. Reg. Cent. 16. “Ye took me aiblins for a blackfisher it was gaun tae ginle the chouks o’ ye, whan I harl’t ye out tae the stenners.” Saint Patrick, iii. 42. V. Blackfishing. BLACKFISHING, s. Fishing for salmon, under night, by means of torches, S. BL A [ 206 ] BL A The practice of blade-fishing is so called, because it is performed in the night time, or perhaps because the fish are then black or foul. At this season, they frequent gravelly shallows, where the female digs con¬ siderable holes, in which she deposits the roe. During this operation, which usually continues for some weeks, the male attends her, and both are in a very torpid state. The black-fishers, provided with spears, com¬ posed of five-barbed prongs, fixed upon a strong shaft, wade up and down upon the shallows, preceded by a great torch, or blaze, as it is called, consisting of dried broom, or fir tops, fastened round a pole. By this light the fish are soon discerned, and being then very dull, are easily transfixed.” P. Ruthven, Forfars. Statist. Acc. xii. 294. V. Leister. BLACKFOOT, Blackfit, s. A match¬ maker; synon. Mush, q. v. ‘“I could never have expected this intervention of a proxeneta, which the vulgar translate blackfoot, of such eminent dignity,’ said Dalgarnock, scarce concealing a sneer.” Nigel, iii. 237. I m m hiles jokin an’ tellin’ her it’s a stound o’ love:—now thinkin’ ye might be black-fit, or her secretar, I was just wissin’, o’ a’ things, to see ye a wee ghff, that I micht targe ye.” Saxon and Gael, i. lol. \ BLACK FROST, frost without rime or snow tying on the ground, as opposed to white frost, which is equivalent to E. hoar frost. BLACK-HEAD, s. The Powit-gull, Shetl. “ Black-head, Powit-gull, Laras ridibundus. Black¬ head is, a, Shetland name. This gull is also sometimes called Hooded-croiv. ” Neill’s Tour, p. 201. BLACK-HUDIE, s. The coal-head, a bird. Roxb. Black-bannet, synon. Clydes. This seems equivalent to black-head; A.-S. blac mger, and heofod, caput. BLACK1MORE, s. A negro; the vulgar pr°n. of O. E. blackamore, Beaumont. 1 he washing of the blackymore, a proverbial phrase used to denote a vain attempt, S. Than aunt an’ dauther sought her far and near • But a was washing o’ the Blackymore. Boss’s Helenore, First Ed. p. 66. BLACKLEG, s. The same disease in cattle with the Black spaul, Ettr. For. There was I sitting beside him, gnawing at—the sinewy hip of some hateful Galloway stott that had died of the blackleg .” Perils of Man, ii. 348. BLACK-LEG, s. A matchmaker; synon. Black-foot, Ettr. For. BLACKLIE, aclj. Ill-coloured, or having a dirty appearance ; often applied to clothes that are ill-washed, or that have been soiled in drying, Ang. From A.-S. blac, blaec, and lig similis; q the likeness of what is black. having BLACK-MAIL. V. Mail. BLACK MILL, the designation unaccount¬ ably given to a mill of the ancient con¬ struction, having one wheel only, Argyles. “ There are—8 cornmills; whereof 3 are of the ancient simple construction, in which there is but one wheel, and it lying horizontally in the perpendicular under the millstone ; so that the water to turn it, must come through the house. These are called black mills.” P. Kilninian, Stat. Acc. Scotl. xiv. 149. BLAC MONE, Black money, the designa¬ tion given to the early copper currency of S. in the reign of Ja. III. ‘ ‘ That thar be na deneris [deniers] of Franss, mail- yis, cortis, mytis, nor nain vthir conterfetis of blac mone tane in payment in this realme bot our souerane lordis awne blac mone strikkin & prentit be his cunvouris ” Acts Ja. III. 1469, Ed. 1814, p. 97. BLACK-NEB, s. One viewed as disaffected to government, S. “Take care, Monk barns; we shall set you down among the black-nebs by and by.” “No, Sir Arthur, a tame grumbler I—I only claim the privilege of croaking in my own corner here, without uniting my throat to the grand chorus of the marsh.” Antiquary ii. 128. J ’ Little did I imagine—that I was giving cause for many to think me an enemy to the king and govern¬ ment. But so it was. Many of the heritors considered me a black-neb, though I knew it not.” Ann. of the Par. p. 269. Black-nebbed, Black-nebbit, adj. 1. Literally, having a black bill, S. 2. Applied to those who are viewed as demo¬ cratically inclined, or inimical to the present government, S. That this term had been used, in relation to public matters, more than a century and a half ago, appears from the following passage. —“Neither do I desire to incur the displeasure of the inhabitants of the myre of Meagle, who are governed by a synod of black-nebbed geese ; besides, I know the danger it’s to jest with wooden-witted dolts, that have the seams of their understanding on the out-side of their noddles.” Mercur. Caled. Jan. 1661, p. 3. BLACK OX. The black ox is said to tramp on one who has lost a near relation by death, or met with some severe calamity, S. “ I’m fain to see you looking sae weel, cummer, the mair that the black ox has tramped on ye since I was aneath your roof-tree.” Antiquary, iii. 227. “The black ox never trod on your foot,” S. Prov. This is more generally expl. by Kelly; “You never- had the care of a family upon you, nor was press’d with severe business or necessities.” S. Prov. p. 327. BLACK PUDDING, a pudding made of the blood of a cow or sheep, inclosed in one of the intestines, S. The dispute, you must understand it, Was, which of them had the best blood, When both, ’tis granted, had as good As ever yet stuff’d a blackpudding. Meston's Poems, p. 115. This dish was much used by our forefathers. It is thus denominated to distinguish it from a white pudding, made of meal, suet, and onions, stuffed in a similar manner. The Swedes had a dish resembling the former. BL A [207] BLA For swartsod signifies broth made of the blood of a goose, literally “ black porridge.” BLACK-QUARTER, s. A disease of cat¬ tle, apparently the same with Black Spaul, s. “In former times, superstition pointed out the fol¬ lowing singular mode of preventing the spreading of this distemper: When a beast was seized with the black-quarter, it was taken to a house where no cattle were ever after to enter, and there the animal’s heart was taken out while alive, to be hung up in the house or byre where the farmer kept his cattle ; and while it was there, it was believed that none of his cattle would be seized with that distemper.” Agr. Surv. Caithn. p. 203. BLACK SAXPENCE, a sixpence, supposed by the credulous to be received from the devil, as a pledge of an engagement to be his, soul and body. It is always of a black colour, as not being legal .currency ; but it is said to possess this singular virtue, that the person who keeps it constantly in his pocket, how much soever he spend, will al¬ ways find another sixpence beside it, Roxb. BLACK-SOLE, s. A confident in courtship, Lanarks. Synon. with Black-foot. “Blacksole, assistant at courtship.” Gl. Surv. Ayi's. p. 691. BLACK SPAUL, a disease of cattle, S. The Black Spaul is a species of pleurisy, incident to young cattle, especially calves, which gives a black hue to the flesh of the side affected. It is indicated by lameness in the fore foot, and the common remedy is immediate bleeding.” Prize Essays, Higlil. Soc. S. ii. 207. A singular mode of cure is used in some parts of the Highlands. —“The black-spald had seized all the cattle of the glen ; we came all down to old Ronald’s house in Bealach-nan-creach (the pass of spoils) to make the forced fire .—When the cattle of any district were seized with this fatal distemper, the method of cure or prevention was to extinguish all the domestic fires, and rekindle them by forced fire caught from sparks emitted from the axle of the great wool-wheel, which was driven furiously round by the people assembled. ” Clan-Albin, ii. 239. BLACK-STANE, Blackstone, s. 1. The designation given to a dark-coloured stone, used in some of the Scottish universities, as the seat on which a student sits at an annual public examination, meant as a test of the progress he has made in his studies during the preceding year, S. This examination is called his Profession. “ It is thought fit that, when students are examined publicly on the Black-staine, before Lammas; and, after their return at Michaelmas, that they be examined in some questions of the catechism.” Acts Commiss. of the Four Universities, A. 1647. Bower’s Hist. Univ. Edin. i. 222. It appears from this extract, that then they were publicly examined twice a-year. “The origin of the students being examined on what is called the Black-stane, is involved in great obscurity. It seems to have been originally intended as a mark of respect to the founder of the college, and most probably may be traced to some ancient ceremony of the Romish Church. The custom of causing the students to sit on the grave-stone of the founder, at certain examinations, is still literally retained in King’s College, Aberdeen, and in Glasgow. In Edinburgh and in Marischal Col¬ leges, there are no similar stones to sit upon; but these examinations continue to be called in the latter Tice Blackstone Lesson .” Bower, ibid. p. 284. The author, after referring to the coronation of our kings at Scone, and still at Westminster, on a stone of a similar description, adds, “Can these ceremonies be traced to the same or to a similar source ? ” But the resemblance seems to be merely accidental. 2. The term, it appears, lias been used metapli. to denote the examination itself. “ The fourt and last yeir of our course,—we lerned the buikis de Ccelo and Mateors, also the Spher, more exactlie teachit by our awin Regent, and maid ws for our Vicces and Blakstens, and had at Pace our promo¬ tion and finissing of our course.” Melvill’s Diary, p. 28. Hoffman, vo. Tumulus, observes that, in ancient times, every one before death fixed on the place of his interment, which he marked with a black stone. This circumstance seems favourable to the idea that the black stone profession was originally connected with the grave-stone of the founder. BLACK SUGAR, Spanish Licorice, S. BLACK TANG, Fucus vesicolosus, Linn. BLACK VICTUAL, pulse, pease and beans, either by themselves, or mixed as a crop, S. BLACK WARD, a state of servitude to a servant, S. “You see, sir, I hold in a sort of black ward tenure, as we call it in our country, being the servant of a ser¬ vant.” Nigel, i. 45. “ Black ward, is when a vassal holds immediately ward of the King, and a subvassal holds ward of that vassal. This is called Black ward or ward upon ward. M'Kenzie’s Instit. p. 92. Spottiswoode’s MS. Law Diet. BLACK-WATCH, the designation generally given to the companies of loyal Highlanders, raised after the rebellion in 1715, for pre¬ serving peace in the Highland districts. They constituted the nucleus of what was afterwards embodied as the 42d Regiment, since so justly cele¬ brated for their prowess ; and received the epithet of Black, from the dark colour of their tartan habili¬ ments. “ ‘To tell you the truth, there durst not a Lowlander in all Scotland follow the fray a gun-shot beyond Bally-brough, unless he had the help of the Sidier Dhii^ ‘ Whom do ye call so ?’ ‘ The Sidier Dhu ? the black soldier; that is, what they called the independent companies that were raised to keep peace and law in the Highlands.—They call them Sidier Dhu, because they wear the tartans ; as they call your men,—King • George’s men,— Sidier Boy, or red soldiers.” Waverley, i. 276, 277. —“Girnigo of Tipperhewet, whose family was so reduced by the ensuing law-suit, that his representa¬ tive is now serving as a private gentleman-sentinel in the Highland Black Watch." Ibid. i. 136. BL A [ 208 ] BLA —“They applied to the governor of Stirling castle, and to the major of the Black Watch; and the governor said, it was too far to the northward, and out of his district; and the major said, his men were gone home to the shearing, and he would not call them out before the victual was got in for all the Cramfeezers in Christendom.” Ibid. p. 279. “ This corps— was originally known by the name of the Freicudan Du, or Black Watch. —This—appellation —arose from the colour of their dress, and was applied to them in contradistinction to the regular troops, who were called Red Soldiers, or Seidaran Dearag. From the time that they were embodied, till they were regi¬ mented, the Highlanders continued to wear the dress of their country. This, as it consisted so much of the black, green, and blue tai’tan, gave them a dark and sombre appearance in comparison with the bright uni¬ form of the regulars, who at that time had coats, wais- coats, and breeches of scarlet cloth. Hence the term Du, or Black, as applied to this corps.” Col. Stewart’s Sketches, i. 240. Another reason has been assigned for this designation, but without sufficient ground :— ‘ ‘ The Highlanders were first called into the service of their country shortly after 1715, at which time they only consisted of two companies, and were to act, as fencible men, against those who committed depreda¬ tions in the various counties of the Highlands.—They obtained the name of Black Watch, from giving pro¬ tection to property against levying of black-maill.” Depred. on the Clan Campbell, p. 119, 120. BLACK WEATHER, rainy weather, Sel¬ kirks. synon. with black weet, the phrase used in Angus, to distinguish a fall of rain from snow. BLACK-WINTER, s. The last cart-load of grain brought home from the harvest-field, Dumfr. Thus denominated, perhaps, because this must be often late in the season, and closely followed up by the gloom of winter. To BLAD, v. n. To walk in a clumsy man- ner, by taking long steps and treading hea¬ vily, Dumfr.; synon. Lamp , Loth. Clydes. Teut. he-laed-en, degravare, onerare ? Or, can it signify, to pass over great blads of the road in a short time ? Blad, s. l.A long and heavy step in walk¬ ing, Dumfr.; synon. Lamp, Clydes. 2. A person who walks with long and heavy steps, Dumfr.; synon. a Lamper , Clydes. BLAD, Blaud, s. A large piece of any thing, a considerable portion, S. expl. a “flat piece of any thing.” Gl. Burns. Thou said, I borrowed blads; that is not true : The contrary, false smatchet, shall be seen. I never had, of that making ye mein, A verse in writ, in print, or yet perqueir ; Whilk I can prove, and cleanse me wonder cleir; Though single words no writer can forbeir. Polio art's Flyting, p. 27. Grit blads and bits thou staw full oft. Evergreen, i. 121. st. 4. I ll write, and that a hearty blaud, This vera night. So dinna ye affront your trade, But rhyme it right. Burns, iii. 243. The word, in this sense, is of very great latitude. “A blad of bread,” is a large flat piece. Sometimes the adj. great is prefixed ; although it is rather redun¬ dant. “I gat a great blad of Virgil by heart;” I com¬ mitted to memory a great many verses from Virgil. This word, as perhaps originally applied to food, may be from A.-S. blaed, fruit of any kind ; a word, which, as Spelman observes, has from the Saxons been uni¬ versally diffused through Europe; Germ, blaed, id. It is in favour of this etymon, that as A.-S. blaed, bled, also denoted pot-herbs ; blads and daivds, is still the designation given to large leaves of greens boiled whole, in a sort of broth, Aberd. Loth. For blads was most probably the original name ; and dawds might be added as an expletive, aitevblad had lost its primary sense as denoting pot-herbs, and come to signify a large piece of any thing; dawd being, in this sense, an exact synonyme. Thus, the compound phrase might be used as signifying greens boiled in large pieces. It is possible, after all, that the word, as denoting a large portion, may be from Ir. bladh, a part; bladh- am, I break. “I send to Servai’s wife, and to his commess the pasmentar in the abbay, and causit thame graith me ane chalmer thair, tak the fyve bladdis of tapestrie, quhilkis come out of Hammiltoun, and uther bagage I had thair reddiest to lay it out,” &c. Inventories, A. 1573, p. 187. “Thre Egiptianis hattis of reid and yellow taffeteis. —Sum uther bladdis of silver claith and uther geir inert^for maskene” (wearing in masquerades.] Ibid. To Ding in Blads, to break in pieces. “Mr. Knox—was very weak, & I saw him every day of his doctrine go hulie and fair with a furring of martricks about his necke, a staffe in the one hand, & good godly Richard Ballandine his servant hold¬ ing up the other oxter,—& by the said Richard & another servant lifted up to the pulpit, where he be¬ hoved to lean at his first entry ; but or he had done with his sermon, he was so active & vigorous, that he was like to ding the pulpit in blads, & fly out of it.” Melvill’s MS. p. 20. BLAD, s. A person who is of a soft con¬ stitution ; whose strength is not in propor¬ tion to his size or looks. It is often applied to a young person, who has become suddenly tall, but is of a relaxed habit, S. B. This may be merely the preceding word used in a secondary sense. But as this is very doubtful, I have given it distinctly. It is allied, perhaps, to A.-S. blaed, as denoting, either the boughs or leaves of trees, or growing corn; as both often shoot out so rapidly as to give the idea of weakness. This is especially the case as to rank corn. It may have some affinity, how¬ ever, to Germ, blode, the original sense of which is, weak, feeble. BLAD, s. A portfolio, S. B. As the E. word is comp, of Fr. port-er, to carry, and feuille, a leaf ; the S. term has a similar origin ; being evidently from Su.-G. blad, A.-S. blaed, folium. It has been said, that men anciently wrote on leaves of trees, before the invention of paper ; and that a book, among the heathen nations, at first consisted of a num¬ ber of such leaves stitched together. Now it is a curious circumstance, that most of the European languages retain an allusion to this custom. As Lat. folium de¬ notes not only the leaf of a tree, but that of a book ; BL A [209] BL A i Mr the Fr. use feuille, the E. leaf, and the Sw. blad in the same manner. Folio, also, which now signifies a book of a large size, formerly denoted the leaf of a book. Germ, blat, folium arboris aut plantae, et quicquid foliis simile, schedula, charta, &c. He staps in his warks in Ms pouch in a blink, Flang by a’ his warklooms, his blaud an’ his ink. Picken’s Poems, ii. 132. To BLAD, Blaud, v. a. 1 . To slap, to strike ; to drive by striking, or with violence, S. Dad, synon. —Scotland maun be made an Ass. To set her jugment richt, Theyil jade kir and blad hir, Untill scho brak hir tether. Vision, Evergreen, i. 220. I had not then, with every lown, With every butcher up and down, Been bladded frae town to town, Nor gotten sick oppression. Watson’s Coll. i. 63. “A man may love a haggish, that wo’d not have the bag bladed in his teeth S. Prov. Kelly, p. 38. ‘ ‘ Remember me to all that ask for me, but blade me in no body’s teeth.” Kelly, p. 284. . To abuse, to maltreat in whatever way, Aberd. Corn is said to be bladdit , when overthrown by wind. 3. To use abusive language, Aberd. S. A. I winna hear my country blaudet, Tho’ I sud risk blue een. Cock’s Simple Strains, p. 132. For blaudin o’ the tailor sae The wabster winna lat it gae. Ibid. Some cried, “ The kirk she cares na’ for’t,” An’ wi their jeers did blaud her. A. Scott’s Poems, p. 96. 4. u To spoil, to fatigue with wet and mire;” Gl. Surv. Nairn. 5. Used impers. u It’s bladdin on o’ weet,” the rain is driving on ; a phrase that denotes intermitting showers accompanied with squalls, S. Germ. Modern is used in the first sense. Es blodert, it storms and snows ; also, blat-en to blow. It is doubtful, whether the term be radically the same as used in the two last senses. If it be, they rhust be both viewed as oblique, and as originally de¬ noting what is beaten and tossed about by a stormy wind. Isl. blaegt-a indeed signifies, to be moved by the wind, motari aura ; G. Andr. p. 31. It is possible, however, that the word, as denoting to abuse, also to strike, may be corr. from 0. Fr. plaud-er to bang, to maul. Blad, Blaad, Blaud, s. A severe blow or stroke, S. O wae befa’ these northern lads, Wi’ their braid swords and white cockades, They lend sic hard and heavy blads, Our Whigs nae mair can craw, man. Jacobite Relics, ii. 139. Then cam a batch o’ webster lads Frae Rodney’s Head careerin, Wlia gied them mony a donsy blaad, Without the causes speerin O’ the fray, that day. Davidson's Seasons, p. 79. Blad, s. A squall; always including the idea of rain, S. A heavy fall of rain is called “ a blad of weet,” S. B. Bladdy, adj. Inconstant, unsettled ; applied to the weather. “ A bladdy day,” is one alternately fair and foul. BLAD, s. A dirty spot on the cheek, S. per¬ haps q. the effect of a blow. Gael, blad , however, is synon. BLADARIE, s. [Vain glory.] “Bot allace it is a festered securitie, the inward heart is full of bladarie, quhilk bladarie shal bring sik terrors in the end with it, that it shal multiply thy torments.” Bruce’s Eleven Serm. edit. 1591. Expl. filth, filthiness, Eng. vers. Lond. 1617. But I hesitate as to this sense, which is supported by no cognate word. It seems rather, vain glory, vain boast¬ ing ; Teut. blaeterije, jactantia, vaniloquentia. BLADDER AND, Bladdrand. V. Blether. BL ADDERSKATE, s. Expl. u an indistinct -or indiscreet talker,” South of Jog on your gait, ye bladderskate. Song, Maggy Lauder. According to this interpretation, the first part of the word is most probably from Blether, to speak indis¬ tinctly. If we might suppose the term of northern origin, it might be derived from Su.-G. bladdr-a to babble, and skata a magpie, q. babbling like a jackdaw; or from skat a treasure, q. a storehouse of nonsense. But I hesitate whether the designation, as it is given to a piper, does not allude to the drone of his bagpipe, ludicrously compared to a bladder filled with wind. To BLADE, v. a. To nip the blades off cole- wort, S. “ When she had gane out to blade some kail for the pat, a little man, no that doons braw, came to her, and asked if she would go with him.” Edin. Mag. Sept. 1818, p. 155. BLADE, s. The leaf of a tree, S. A.-S. blaed, bled; Su.-G., Isl., Belg. blad, Germ. blat, Alem. plat, id. Instead of seeking a Greek origin, with other etymologists, I would view it as the part, pa. of A.-S. blew-an, blow-an, florere, “to blow, to bloome, to blossome ; to bud, to burgeon, to spring,” Somn.; blaewed, q. what is Mowed, or shot forth ; just as Franc, bluat, flos, is from bly-en, florere. Bladie, Blaudie, adj. Full of large broacl leaves ; applied to plants the leaves of which grow out from the main stem, and not on branches; as “ Blaudie kail,” u blaudie beans,” &c. S. V. Blad, Blaud, s. BLAD HAET, nothing, not a whit. u Blad haet did she say,” she said nothing, Roxb. -1 see, we British frogs May bless Great Britain and her bogs.— Blad haet hae we to dread as fatal, If kept frae ’neath the hooves o’ cattle. A. Scott’s Poems, p. 50. I can form no idea of the meaning of blad in this connexion ; unless, as haet is often in profane language preceded by Jient or deil, as a forcible mode of express¬ ing negation, blad. should be used in what is given C 2 BLA [ 210 ] BLA above as sense L of the v., q. “ Bang the haet ,” equi¬ valent to confound or curse it. V. Hate, Hait, and Blad, v. BLADOCH, Bledoch, Bladda, s. Butter¬ milk, S. B. Scho lcirnd the kirn, and skum’d it clene. And left the gudeman hot the hledoch hair. Bannatyne Poems, p. 216, “ They sent in some smachry or ither to me, an’ a pint of their scuds, as sowr as ony bladoch.” Journal from London, p. 9. This word is used in Aberd. and some parts of Ang. and Meams, most adjacent to the Highlands. Ir. bladhach, Gael, blath-ach, id. C. B. blith, milk in general. BLADRY, s. Expl. “ trumpery.” “ Shame fall the gear and the bladry o’t. The turn of an old Scottish song, spoken when a young handsome girl marries an old man, upon the account of his wealth.” Kelly, p. 296. But it seems improperly expl. It may be either the same with Bladarie, or Blaidry, q. v. BLADROCK, s. A talkative silly fellow, Dumfr. Y. Blether, v. BLAE, adj. Livid. V. Bla. To Look Blae, to look blank, or to have the appearance of disappointment, S. Hence to have a blae countenance. “Be in dread, 0 ! Sirs, some of you will stand with a blae countenance before the tribunal of God, for the letters you have read, of the last dash of Providence that you met with.” M. Bruce’s Soul-Confirmation, p. 11- This, however, may signify a livid aspect, as the effect of terror. Blaeness, s. Lividness, Upp. Glydes. Y. Bla. To BLAE, v. n. 1. To bleat; applied to the bleating of lambs, and conveying the idea of a sound rather louder than that indicated by the v. to Mae, Roxb. 2. Used in the language of reprehension, in regard to children; generally, to blae and greet , ibid. Shall we view this as allied to Fr. beler, id ? C. B. blaiv signifies a cry, but seems to have no connection with bleating. Blae, s. A loud bleat, Roxb. BLAE, s. A kind of blue-coloured clay, pretty hard, or soft slate, found as a sub¬ stratum. It differs from Till, as this comes off in flakes, whereas the blae is compact, S. O. “ Plenty of stones, and of what is called blae (which is a kind of soft slate), hard copse or brushwood, and other suitable substances can generally be procured for filling drains,” Agr, Surv. W. Isl. p. 149. Blaes, mentioned under Blae, seems to be merely the plur. of this s. But according to the definition here given, it cannot properly signify lamina of stone ; nor be traced to Germ, bleh, thin leaves or plates. More probably the substance is denominated from its colour. BLAE, Blay, s. The rough parts of wood left in consequence of boring or sawing, S. B. Germ, bleh, thin leaves or plates; lamina, bracteola; Wachter. Norw. bice, “what is hacked small in woods;” Hallager. Blaes, s. pi. Apparently, laminse of stone, S. “The mettals I discovered were a coarse free stone and blaes, (dipping, to the best of my thought, toward a moss,) and that little coal crop which B. Troop saw dug.” State, Fraser of Fraserfield, &c. Lett. A. 1724. p. 345. Blae-berry, s. The Billberry Vaccinium ^ myrtitluifiumn. ^ . .' . ~ Nae birns, or briers, or whins e’er troubled me, Gif I could find blae-berries ripe for thee. Ramsay’s Poems, ii. 107. “ The black-berried heath (empetrum nigrum), and the blaeberry bush (vaccinium myrtillus), are also abun¬ dant.” Neill’s Tour to Orkney, p. 52. Sw. bla-baer, vaccinium, Seren, Isl. blaber, myr- tilli, G. Andr. The Dutch name has the same signification ; blaaw - bessen, bill-berries, hurtleberries ; Sewel. BLAFFEN, s. The loose flakes or laminae of stone ; Fluthers synon., Fife. This must be nearly allied to Blae and Blaes, q. v. Teut. blaf signifies planus, aequus; superficie plana, non rotunda. To BLAFLUM, v. a. To beguile, S. -Av’rice, luxury, and ease, A tea-fac’d generation please, Whase pithless limbs in silks o’erclad Scarce bear the lady-handed lad Frae’s looking-glass into the chair Which bears him to bloftum the fair. Ramsay’s Poems, i. 132. V. Bleflum, s . BLAIDIT, part. pa. Apparently the same with Blad,-v. to abuse, to maltreat. ‘ ‘ The batterie was laid to the castle and [it was]; blaidit pairtlie be the cannones that cam doun the gaitt thame allone, and pairtlie with the cannones that war stelled vpoun the steiple headis.” Pitscottie’s Cron, p. 490. “ Made such breaches Ed. 1728, p. 192. BLAIDRY, s. Nonsense. Y. Blether, v. BLAIDS, s. pi. [A disease.] —The blaids and the belly thra. — Watson’s Coll. iii. p. 13. V. Cleiks. It is uncertain what disease is meant. Some view it as an affection of the chops. A.-S. blaedr, however, Su.-G. blaedot, and Germ, blater, denote a pimple, or swelling with many reddish pimples that eat and spread. A.-S. blaecth , leprosy. BLAIN, s. 1. A mark left by a wound, the discolouring of the skin after a sore, S. “The shields of the world think our Master cumber¬ some wares,—and that his cords and yokes make blains and deep scores in their neck.” Ruth. Lett. Ep. 117. Blain E. is a pustule, a blister; But the same word S. denotes the mark which either of these leaves after it. The E. word corresponds to A.-S. blegene, Belg. bleyne, pustula. But our term is more closely allied to Isl. blina, which is not only rendered pustula, but also, caesio ex verbere; G. Andr. Germ, bla-en, to swell. BL A [ 211 ] BL A BLAIN, s. 1. A blank, a vacancy. A blain in a Jield, a place where the grain has not sprung, Loth. If not a metaph. use of the preceding word, perhaps from A.-S. blinne cessatio, intermissio. 2. In pi. blains , empty grain, Banffs. “ Instead of com, nothing is to be seen but useless trumpery, and very often empty blains. ” Agr. Surv. Bands. App. p. 51. Blainy, adj. A term applied to a field, or spot of ground, which lias frequent blanks, in consequence of the grain not having come up, Loth. “How are your aits this year?” “ Middling weil, except some rigs in the west park, that are a wee blainy. ” To BLAINCH, v. a. To cleanse; as, “ to blainch the bear-stane,” to make the hollowed stone, used for preparing barley, fit for receiving the grain, Fife; from E. blanch, Fr. blanch-ir, to whiten. To BLAIR, Blare, v. n, 1 . To make a loud noise, to cry; used in a general sense, Ang. Rox-b. • 2. To bleat, as a sheep or goat, S. A. About my flocks I maun be carin ; I left them, poor things, cauld an’ blarin', Ayont the moss. T. Scott’s Poems, p. 325. V. Blairand. Blare, Blair, s. 1. A loud sound, a cry, South of S. There you’ll see the banners flare, There you’ll hear the bagpipes rair, And the trumpet’s deadly blare, Wi’ the cannon’s rattle. Jacobite Relics, i. 150. The night-wind is sleeping—the forest is still, The blair of the heath-cock has sunk on the hill, Beyond the grey cairn of the moor is his rest, On the red heather bloom he has pillowed his breast. Pilgrims of the Sun, p. 95. “We preferred the temperate good humour of the Doctor’s conversation, and the house-holdry tones of his wife, to the boisterous blair of the bagpipes.” The Entail, i. 261. 2. The bleat of a sheep, Roxb. “ Blaring, the crying of a child ; also the bleating of a sheep, or lowing of an ox or cow, Suffolk.” “ Blear e, to roar and cry, NorthGrose. Teut. blaer-en, boare, mugire, Mid. Sax. id. balare. Gael, blaer-am to cry, blaer a cry. Blairand, part. pr. Roaring, crying. Teut. blaer-en , mugire, Gl. Sibb. BLAIR, s. The name given to that part of flax which is afterwards used in manufac¬ ture ; properly, after it has been steeped, taken from the pit, and laid out to dry. For after it is dried, it receives the name of lint; Ang. This in E. is called harle, V. Encycl. Brit. vii. 292. col. 1. perhaps a dimin. from Dan. hoer, flax. The word might seem to have a Goth, origin, al¬ though somewhat varied in signification. Sw. blaer , and lin-blaer, denote the hurds or hards of flax. Dan. blaar, coarse flax, tow, hurds; Wolff. Isl. blaeior has a more general sense, as signifying linen cloth ; lintea, Verel. To Blair, v. n. When the flax is spread out for being dried, after it has been steeped, it is said that it is laid out to blair. The ground appropriated to this purpose is called the blairin, Ang. It is probable that the s. should be traced to the v., as this so closely corresponds in sense to Isl. blaer, aura, spiritus. Tha er blaerin hitans maetti hrimino ; Cum spiritus caloris attigit pruinam ; Edd. Thus the term evidently respects the influence of drought, which is precisely the meaning of the v. blair. A.-S. blaw-an, to blow, gives us the radical idea. It is in favour of the idea, that the s. is derived from the v. that the ground on which peats are laid out to be dried, is also called the blairin, Ang. BLAIS’D, part. pa. Soured, Ang. Fife. V. Bleeze. BLAISE, Bleeze, s. The blaise of wood, those particles which the wimble scoops out in boring, Clydes. V. Blae, Blay. To BLAISTER, v. a. To blow with violence. Ithand wedderis of the eist draif on so fast. It all to blaisterit and blew that thairin baid. Rauf Coilyear, Aij. a. A.-S. blaest-an insufflare. E. bluster seems to be originally the same word. BLAIT, aclj. Naked, hare. The bishops mon ay answer for the saull; Gif it be lost, for fault of preist or preiching, Of the richt treuth it haif na chesing ; In sa far as the saull is forthy Far worthier [is] than the blait body, Many bishops in ilk realme wee see ; And bot ane king into ane realme to be. Priests of Peblis, S. P. P. i. 29. BLAIT, Blate, Bleat, adj. 1. Bashful, sheepish, S. ‘ ‘ What can be more disagreeable than to see one, with a stupid impudence, saying and acting things the most shocking among the polite; or others (in plain Scots) blate, and not knowing how to behave.” Ram¬ say’s Works, i. 111. 2. Modest, unassuming, not forward, diffident, S. “If ye ken ony poor body o’ our acquaintance that’s blate for want o’ siller, and has far to gang hame, ye needna stick to gie them a waught o’ drink and a ban¬ nock—we’ll ne’er miss’t, and it looks creditable in a house like ours.” Tales of my Landlord, i. 72. “A toom purse makes a bleat merchantS. Prov. “ A man will have little confidence to buy, when he wants money to pay for it,” Kelly, p. 21. 3. Curt, rough, uncivil, Ang. Aberd. “Mr. Robert Gordon of Straloch, and Dr. Gordon in old Aberdeen went to Marischal for peace, and to eschew blood, but they got a bleat, answer, and so tint their travel.” Spalding’s Troubles, i. 143. BLA [212J Perhaps by a transitive use of the term, q. “an answer that makes him to whom it is given look sheep¬ ish.” Isl. bled-ia, timorem incutere. 4. Stupid; q. soft in mind. “ Thaireftir he vrittis that scho come to Rome, and vas chosin Paip, euinas the Italianis had benesua blait, that thay culd nocht disceme betuix ane man and ane voman.” Nicol Burne, F. 96. b. This is analogous to a provincial sense of the term, still retained. “Easily deceived.” Gl. Surv. Nairn and Moray. 5. Blunt, unfeeling ; a secondary sense. Quhay knawis not the lynnage of Enee ? Or quhay miskennys Troy, that nobyll cietye ? The grete worschip of sic men qulia wald not mene ? And the huge ardent battellis that thare hes bene ? We Phenicianis nane sa blait breistis lias, Nor sa fremmytlye the son list not addres His cours thrawart Cartage ciete alway. Doug. Virgil , 30. 50. Non obtusa adeo gestamus pectora Poeni. Virg. O. E. blade has been used in a sense somewhat si¬ milar, as denoting, silly, frivolous ; or in the same sense in which we now speak of a blunt reason or excuse. And if thei carpen of Christ, these clerkes & these lewd, And they meet in her mirth, whan mynstrels ben styll, Ilian talleth they of the Trinitie a tale or twaine, And bringeth forth a blade reason, & taken Bernard to wit- nes; And put forth a presumption, to preue the soth. Thus they dreuell at her dayse (desk) the deitie to scorne, And gnawen God with liyr gorge, whan hyr guts fallen : And the carfull may crye, and carpen at the gate, Both a fingerd and a furste, and for chel quake, Is' none to nymen hem nere, his noye to amend, But hunten hym as a hounde, & hoten hym go hence. P. Ploughman , Fol. 46. a. A fyngerd and a fyrst, although overlooked both by .Skinner and Junius, must mean, “ a hungred and a thirst, ” as chel denotes cold . Isl. blaud-ur, blauth-ur, blaud, soft. The word seems to be primarily applied to things which are softened by moisture. Mollis, limosus, maceratus ; bleite, macero, liquefacio ; bleita, limus, lutum, coenum ; G. Andr. p. 32. Hence it is used to signify what is feminine ; as opposed to huat-ar, masculine. Thus huatt and blaudt denote male and female ,■ the women being denominated from that softness and gentleness of manners, which naturally characterise the sex. This word also signi¬ fies, timid. Bleyde, softness, fear, shame ; hugbleith, softness of mmd; Edda Saemund.; Germ. Su.-G. Mode, blood, mollis, tinudus. E. soft , in like manner, signifies effeminate ; also, timid. o. Dull, in relation to a market; as denoting reluctance to bid, or higgling, S. B. Fat sail I do ? gang hame again? na, na, That were my hogs to a Mate fair to ca’. Boss’s Helenore, p. 55. 7. Metaph. used as expressive of the appear¬ ance of grass, or corn, especially in the blade. It is commonly said, “ That grass is looking . blate;” or “Things are looking unco Mate, or Mate-like ,” when the season is backward, and there is no discernible growth, S. “ A blait braird,” Clydes. Blateness, s. Sheepishness, S. “If ye dinna fail by your ain blateness, our Girzy’s surely no past speaking to. ” The Entail, i. 27, 28. Blaitlie, adv. Bashfully, S. Blait-mouit, adj. Bashful, sheepish, q. ashamed to open one’s mouth. BLAITIE-BUM, s. Simpleton, stupid fel¬ low. Sir Donvine, I trowit ye had be dura Quhair-gat we this ill-fairde blaitie-bum ? Lindsay, S. P. R. ii. 225. ' If this be the genuine orthography, perhaps as Sibb. conjectures, from Teut. blait, vaniloquus ; or rather, blait, sheepish, and bomme, tympanum. But it is gener¬ ally written Batie bum, q. v. BLAIZE, s. A blow, Aberd. Rob Roy heard the fricksome fraise, Weel girded in his graith, Gowff’d him alang the shins a blaize, And gart him tyne his faith And feet that day. Christmas Baling, Skinner's Misc. Poet. p. 130. Su.-G. blaasa, a wheal, a pustule ; Teut. blaese, id. the effect being put for the cause. Bleach is synon. S. B. BLAK of the EIE, the apple of the eye, S. “ And so lang as wee remaine vnder his obedience, hee counteth vs als deare to him, as the apple of his cheeke or the blak of his eie." Bruce’s Eleven Serm 1591. R. 2. a. “You can’t say, white is the black of my eye." E. Prov. BLAKWAK, s. V. Bewtee. BLAMAKING, s. Y. under Bla, Blael BLAN, pret. [Caused to cease.] I aught, as prynee, him to prise, for his prouese, That wanyt noght my wourschip, as he that al wan : And at his bidding full bane, blith to obeise This berne full of bewtè, that all my baill Man. Gawan and Gol. iv. 17. This word is left as not understood in Gl. But it is undoubtedly the pret. of blin; “that caused all my sorrow to cease.” A.-S. blan, blann, cessavit. Wane, although like blin, a v. n., is here used in the same active sense ; that wanyt noght, &c. i.e. did not cause to wane. BLANCH, s. A flash, or sudden blaze; as, a blanch o’ lightning , Fife. This seems radically the same with Blenk, Blink, q. v. BLANCHART, adj. White. Ane faire feild can thai fang, On stedis stalwart and strang, Baith blanchart and bay. Gaioan and Gol. ii. 19.. Fr. blanc,. blanche, id. The name blanchards is given to a kind of linen cloth, the yam of which has been twice bleached, before it was put into the loom ; Diet. Trev. An order of Friers, who usually wore white sheets, were also called Blanchards. The term might be formed, however, from Teut. blancke, id. and aerd, Belg. aardt, nature.—V. Art. BLANCHE, s. The mode of tenure by what is denominated blanch farm, or by the pay¬ ment of a small duty in money or otherwise. Hence the phrase Fre Blanche. “To be halden of ws & oure successouris—in fre barony and fre blanche nochtwitlistanding ony oure BL A [213] BLA actis or statutis maid or tobe maid contrare the rati- ficatioun of charteris of blanchis or tallies,” &c. Acts Ja. V. 1540, Ed. 1814, p. 379. “ Blanch holding is generally defined to be, that in which the vassal pays a small duty to the superior, in full of all services, as an acknowledgement of his right, either in money, or in some other subject, as a penny money, a pair of gilt spurs, a pound of wax, or of pep¬ per, &c. nomine albae Jirmae. ” Ersk. Inst. B. ii. tit. 9. sec. 7. It is supposed that this term originated from the substitution of payment in white or silver money, in¬ stead of a duty in the produce of the land. For the term Albus was used in the same sense with moneta argentea. This was in Fr. rendered blanc; and was particularly transferred to a small kind of white money formerly current in France. V. Du Cange, vo. Albus; Firma Alba; and Spelm. vo. Firma. BLANCIS, s. pi. [Blazons.] Thair heids wer garnisht gallandlie,' With costly crancis maid of gold : Braid blancis hung aboue thair eis, With jewels of all histories. Watson’s Coll. ii. 10. This is mentioned as an ornament worn by those who represented Moors, in the Pageant exhibited at Edin¬ burgh, A. 1590. They are described so as to resemble the ornaments now placed on the foreheads of carriage- horses. If not allied to Fr. blanc, white, it may be a cognate of Germ. Su.-G. blaess, Isl. hies, signum album in fronte equi; whence E. blason, S. Bawsand, q. v. BLAND, s. [An honourable piece of dress.] Ane fairar knicbt nor he was lang, Our ground may nothair byde nor gang, Na bere buklar, nor bland : Or comin in this court but dreid. Maitland Poems, p. 359. Mr. Pinkerton conjectures that this may be for brand, sword. But it rather seems to denote some honourable piece of dress worn by knights and men of rank. Blanda, according to Bullet, who refers to ancient Glossaries, is a robe adorned with purple, a robe worn by grandees. He derives it from Celt, blan, great, elevated. . Su.-G. blyant, bliant, a kind of pre¬ cious garment among the ancients, which seems to have been of silk. Hence most probably we still call white silk lace, blond-lace. Blandella, clavis, vestis purpurata, Papias MS. Du Cange. To BLAND, v. a. To mix, to blend. Blude blandit with wine.- Doug. Virgil, 89. 44. Y. Bok. Su. -G. Isl. bland-a, to mix. BLAND, s. An engagement ? -—Thairto I mak ane bland That I sail meit the heir vpon this mure to morne, Gif I be haldin in heill. Rauf Coilyear, C. ij, a. Most probably an errat. for band. Bland, s. A drink used in the Shetland Islands. “ Their ordinary drink is milk or water, or milk and water together, or a drink which they call Bland, most common in the countrey, tho not thought to be very wholesome ; which so they make up, having taken away the butter from their churned milk, as likewise the thicker parts of this milk which remains after the butter is taken out, they then pour in some hot water upon the serum, whey or the thinner parts of the milk in a proportion to the milk. Which Being done, they make use of it for their drink, keeping some for their winter provision: and this drink is so ordinary with them, that there are many people in the countrey who never saw ale or beer all their lifetime.” Brand’s Descr. Orkney, Zetland, &c. p. 76. Isl. blanda, cinnus, mixtura, pro potu, aqua mixto ; G. Andr. Su.-G. bland dicebatur mel aqua permixtum, quod ad inescandas apes ponebatur; Ihre. “A very agreeable, wholesome, acid beverage is made of butter-milk in Shetland, called bland, which has something of the flavour of the juice of the lime.” Agr. Surv. Shetl. p. 61. The definition given by Brand perfectly agrees with the use of the term in Norway, to this day. Blaande, blande, en drik af vand og suur melk, i.e. “a drink of water and sour milk. ” Hallager. Blanded Beau, barley and common bear mixed, S. “ Blanded bear, or rammel, as the country people here call it, is the produce of barley and common bear sown in a mixed state. These are distinguished chiefly by the structure of the ear; the barley having only two rows of grain, and the common Bear six.” . P. Mai’kinch, Fife, Statist. Acc. xii. 531. From Su.-G. bland-a is formed blansaed, meslin or mixed com. “ Blen-corn, wheat mixed with rye ; i.e. blended corn. Yorksh.” Gl. Grose. To BLANDER, v. a. 1. To babble, to diffuse any report, such especially as tends to injure the character of another, S. 2. It is sometimes used to denote the want of regard to truth in narration ; a thing very common with tattlers, S. B. Can this be from Isl. bland-a, Dan. bland-er, to mingle, as denoting the blending of truth with false¬ hood, or the disorder produced by talebearers ? To BLANDER, v. a. To diffuse or disperse in a scanty and scattered way; often appli¬ ed to seed-corn. This is said to be blander’cl, when very thinly sown, Fife. Blander, as signifying “to diffuse a report,” seems to be the same term used in a secondary sense. Blandrin, s. A scanty diffusion. u That ground has gotten a mere blandrin ,” it has been starved in sowing. u A blandrin of hair on the head,” a few hairs here and there, when one is almost bald; Fife. BLANDISH, s. The grain left uncut by careless reapers, generally in the furrows, during a hemp ; Roxb. Perhaps q. “an interval;” Su.-G. bland, ibland, inter, between, from bland-a, miscere. BLANDISH, s. Flattery, Roxb. Or is’t to pump a fool ye meddle,— Wha canna read your flimsy riddle O’ blandish vain ? A. Scott’s Poems, p. 131. 0. Fr. blandice, blandys, caresse, flatterie ; Roque¬ fort. BLANDIT, part. pa. Flattered, soothed. How suld I leif that is nocht landit ? Nor yit with benefice am I blandit. Dunbar, Bannatyne Poems, p. 67. Fr. blandi, id. blander, to sooth, Lat. blandiri. BL A [214] BL A BLANE, s. A mark left by a wound ; also, a blank. V. Blain. BLANKET, s. [Standard.] Thereafter they go to horse shortly, and comes back through the Oldtown about ten hours in the morning with their four captives, and but 60 to their blanket.” Spalding, ii. 154. This refers to the leaders of this band, who, although they could bring out only sixty men, as is previously mentioned, thus set the town of Aberdeen at defiance, takmg their provost and other magistrates prisoners. J he term blanket may be ludicrously applied to their colours. V. Blue Blanket. BLARDIT, part. adj. Short-winded, or as we generally express it, broken-winded. Ettr. For. A.-S. blawere, conflator ; or from blaw-an, flare, and art > n . a [^ a > T “ of a blowing nature,” because an ani¬ mal ot this description blows hard. To BLARE, v. n. To cry; also to bleat. V. Blair. BLARNEY, s. A cant term, applied both to marvellous narration, and to flattery. This has been generally viewed as of Irish origin ; but I can have no hesitation in adopting the etymon which a friend, distinguished for his attainments in literature, has pointed out to me. This is Fr. bali- verne, “ a lie, fib, gull; also, a babbling or idle dis¬ course Cotgr. EL ART, v. n. To blart down , to fall flat in the mud, Dumfr. 1 ò BLASH, v. a. To soak, to drench. “ To hi ash one’s stomach,” to drink too copiously of any weak and diluting liquor ; S. Perhaps radically the same with plash, from Germ. platz-en. V. Plash. Whan a’ the fid's are clad in snaw, An’ blashan rains, or cranreughs fa’, Thy bonny leaves thou disna shaw.— To a Cowslip, Picken’s Poems, 1788, p. 91. BLASH, s. 1. A heavy fall of rain; S. Often “a blash o’ weet,” a sudden and heavy rain S from “a (Irish c.' —.•_ This' differs from “ a dash o’ weet, idea of greater extent. as conveying the 2. Too great a quantity of water, or of any weak liquid, poured into any dish or potion ; as, “ She cuist a great blash of water into the pot,” or “ bowl,” S. Where snaws and rains wi’ sleety blash, Besoak’d the yird wi’ dash on dash, - Now glentin hooks wi’ ardour clash Thro’ corn in lieu. Harvest, A. Scott’s Poems, p. 36. Blashy, adj. 1 . Deluging, sweeping away by inundation; S. The thick-blawn wreaths of snaw or blashy thows May smoor your wethers, and may rot your ewes. ■ Ramsay’s Poems, ii. 82. Blashy, Chin, poor; blashy milk or beer. North- umb, (jrl. Grose, 2. Applied to meat or drink that is thin, weak, flatulent, or viewed as debilitating to the sto¬ mach, S. “ A h, sira, thae blashy vegetables are a bad thing to have atween ane’s ribs in a rimy night, under the bare bougers o’ a lanely barn,” Blackw. Mag. Nov. 1820 p. 154. BLASNIT, adj. [Without hair.] Ane trene truncheour, ane ramehorne spone Twa buttis of barkit blasnit ledder, All graith that gains to hobbill schone. Bannatyne Poems, p. 160. st. 9. “ Probably basnit,” Lord Hailes. But this does not remove the difficulty. For what is basnit? I prefer the reading of the copy ; and suppose that blasnit may signify, bare, bald, without hair, as expressive of the effect of barking; from Germ, bloss, bare, bloss-en, to make bare ; or rather, Teut. hies, calvus, whence blesse, Irons capillo nuda. It was natural to mention this, to distinguish the leather meant, from the rough millions, which might still be in use when this poem was written. To BLASON, v. a. To proclaim publicly by means of a herald. “Erie Dauid maid ane solempne banket.—The herald of Ingland— blasonit this erle Dauid for ane vailyeant and nobil knicht,” &c. Bellend Cron B ‘ xvi. c. 10. This seems to be an ancient sense of the v. as referr¬ ing to the work of a herald, which is to blazon, or pro¬ perly to desci-ibe, armorial bearings. BLASOWNE, s. 1. “Dress over the armour, on which the armorial bearings were blazoned, toga propriae armaturae , Th. de la More, p. 594. It seems the same with Tabart.” —G1 Wynt. Willame of Spens percit a blasowne, And throw thre fawld of Awbyrchowne, And the actowne throw the thryd ply And the arow in the body, Qwhill of that dynt thare deyd he lay. Wyntown, viii. 33. 21. 2. Tins word is now used in our law, to denote the badge of office worn by a king’s mes¬ senger on his arm. i i , 7 .- - v c* mcBBwiger, tile libel will be cast, if it do not expressly mention that the messenger, previously to the deforcement, dis¬ played his blazon, which is the badge of his office ” Erskme’s Instit. B. 4. Tit. 4. s. 33. According to Leibnitz (Annot. ad Joh. Ottii Franco- L !r - enn - /jla<;sse denotes a sign in general. Thence he derives blazon, a term marking that sign, in heraldry which is peculiar to each family. The origin seems to be Su.-G. blaesse. V. Bawsand. To BLAST, v. n. 1. To pant, to breathe hard, S. B. Up there conies twa shepherds out of breath, liais d-like and blasting, and as haw as death. Ross’s Helen ore, p. 23. 2. To smoke tobacco, S. B. Thus Habby an’ his loving spouse Concerted measures in the house, While Grizzy at the fire was blastin’, And Wattie aff his claes was castin’. Ruickbie’s Way-side Cottager, p. 109. It is also used in this sense, as v. a. To blast tobacco to smoke tobacco, S. BL A [215] BL A 3. To blow with a wind instrument. He hard a bugill blast brym, and ane loud blaw. Gawan and Gol. ii. 17. 4. To boast, to speak in an ostentatious man¬ ner, S. —“I could mak my ae bairn a match for the hichest laird in Scotland ;—an’ I am no gien to blast.” Saxon and Gael, i. 100. “It was better, I ween, than blasting and blawing, and swearing.” St. Ronan, iii. 43. Su.-G. blaas-a, inspirare, Germ, blas-en, flare. The application of the word, in all its senses, is evidently borrowed from the idea of blowing. It is equivalent to puffing, whether used simply or metaphorically. Isl. blast-ur , halitus, flatus. 5. To talk swelling words, or use strong lan¬ guage on any subject; often to blast awa , S. —“ There this chield—was blasting awa' to them on the hill-side, about lifting up their testimony, nae doubt.” Tales of my Landlord, iii. 9. BLAST, s. A brag, a vain boast, S. “To say that hee had faith, is but a vaine blast; what hath his life bene but a web of vices?” Boyd’s Last Battell, p. 1197. Blaster, s. A boaster; also, one who speaks extravagantly in narration, S. BLAST, s. A blast of one’s pipe, the act of smoking from one’s pipe. To BLAST, v. a. To blow up with gun¬ powder. “ This rock is the only stone found in the parish fit for building. It is quarried by blasting with gun¬ powder.” P. Lunan, Forfars. Statist. Acc. i. 442. V. next word. Blaster. One who is employed to blow up stones with gunpowder ; S. “A Blaster was in constant employ to blast the t reat stones with gunpowder.” Pennant’s Tour in . 1769, p. 95. Blastin’, s. A blowing up with gunpowder, S. —“ Large stones—will require blasting.” Agr. Surv. Sutherl. p. 152. BLASTIE, s. 1. A shrivelled dwarf, S. in allusion to a vegetable substance that is blasted. -Fairies were ryfe langsyne, An’ unco tales o’ them are tauld,— An’ how the blasties did behave, When dancing at the lang man’s grave. Train’s Poetical Reveries, p. 18. 2. A term of contempt. O Jenny, dinna toss your head, An’ set your beauties a’ abread ! Ye little ken what-speed The blastie’s makin ! Burns, iii. 230. BLASTIE, Blasty, adj. Gusty, S. “ In the morning, the weather was blasty and sleety, waxing more and more tempestuous.” The Provost, p. 177. “The next day being blasty and bleak, nobody was in a humour either to tell or to hear stories.” The Steam-Boat, p. 310. BLASTING, s. The name given in Roxb. to the disease of cows otherwise called Cow- quake, q. v. BLATANT, adj. Bellowing like a calf, S. “Their farther conversation was—interrupted by a blatant voice, which arose behind them, in which the voice of the preacher emitted, in unison with that of the old woman, tones like the grumble of a bassoon combined with the screaking of a cracked fiddle.” Tales of my Landlord, 1 Ser. iii. 21. Evidently retaining the form of the part. pr. of A.-S. blaet-an, balare ; blaetende, bleating. BLATE, adj. Bashful. Y. Blait. BLATELY, adj. Applied to rain that is soft and gentle, not violent, or Masking, Roxb. Now bleak and surly January blaws, Wi’ howling sugh, amang the leafless trees ; The blutely rains, or chilling spitt’ry snaws, Are wafted on the gelid angry breeze. A. Scott’s Poems, p. 25. Allied perhaps to Su.-G. bloet-a to steep, to soak, bloet, moist; Isl. blaut, mollis, limosus, maceratus, bleit- a, macerare ; Dan. bloed-er, id.: or q. blait-like, as seem¬ ing still to hold off, like a bashful person. To BLATHER, v. n. To talk nonsensically. Blather, s. Y. Blether. BLATHRIE, adj. Nonsensical, foolish. “A 4th soi't of blathrie ware we bring to Christ’s grave, is a number of ill-guided complaints, that leaves a number of reflections upon God,” &c. M. Bruce’s Lect. p. 28. V. under Blether, v. BLATTER, s. 1. A rattling noise; 8. The v. occurs in 0. E. although now obsolete. It properly signifies to make such a noise ; also to speak with violence and rapidity ; S. In harvest was a dreadfu’ thunder Which gart a’ Britain glour and wonder ; The phizzing bout came with a blatter. And dry’d our great sea to a gutter. Ramsay’s Poems, i. 335. Lat. blater-are, Teut. blater-en, stultè loqui, Kilian. V. Blaither, which is perhaps radically the same. 2. Language uttered with violence and rapidity, ‘ ‘ He bethought him of the twa or three words o’ Latin that he used in making out the town’s deeds ; and he had nae sooner tried the spirit wi’ that, than out cam sic a blatter o’ Latin about his lugs, that poor Rab Tull, wha was nae great scholar, was clean over¬ whelmed.” Antiquary, i. 203. BLAUCHT, adj. Pale, livid. In extasie be his brichtness atanis He smote me doune, and brissit all my banis : Thair lay I still in swoun with colour blaught. Palice of Honour, iii. st. 71. A.-S. blac, blaec; Su.-G. blelc, Isl. bleik-r, Germ. bleich, Belg. bleeck, bleych, Dan. blaeg, Alem. pleic.h, E. bleak, pallidus. A.-S. blac-ian, Su.-G. blek-na, to wax pale. To BLAUD, v. a. To maltreat, Aberd. Y. Blad, v. BLA [ 216 ] BLA to BLAVER, Blavert, 5. The corn-bottle, Roxb. Some give the same name to the Violet, ibid. V. Blawort. BLAUGH, adj. Of a bluish or sickly colour, Roxb. J 5 This appears to be the same with Blaucht, q. v. BLAVING. [Blowing.] Thair wes Having of bemys, braging ancl beir, Rretynit doune braid wod maid bewis full bair : Wrightis welterand doune treis, wit ye but weir, Ordanit hurdys ful hie in holtis sa haire. Oawan and Gol. ii. 13. Blaming, ed. 1508. This signifies “blowing of trumpets,” which agrees ) wliat immediately follows, “ braging and beir,” i.e. boasting and noise. We find the very phrase in A.-S. blawan byman, buccina canere. Na blawe man byman beforanthe; Nor let a trumpet be blown before thee ; Matt. vi. 2. V. Beme, v. and s. BLAW, s. A blow, a stroke. He gat a blaw, thocht he war lad or lord, That proferryt him ony lychtlynes. Wallace, i. 348. MS. Teut. blaew-en, caedere. Blow is used in this sense, Gl. Westmorel. To BLAW, v. Used both as a. and n. 1. To blow; in a literal sense referring to the wind, S. —And at command mycht also, quhan he wald, Ret thaym go fre at large, to blaw out brade. Doug. Virgil, 15. 7. A.-S. blaw-an, flare. 2. To breathe, S. “ Quhen the barne is brocht to the kirk to be bap- tizit solely, first at the kirk dore, the minister makis ouir the barne an exorcisme, eftir this maner : First he blavns apon the barne in takin that the euil spreit be the powar of God sail be expellit fra that barne & haue na powar to noy it, & that the haly spreit sal dwel m it as gyder & gouernour.” Abp. Hamiltoun’s Catech. Fol. 129, b. 130, a. 3. To publish, to make known, S. Thy glore now, the more now, Is kend, 0 potent God, In schawing and blawing ■ Thy potent power abrod. Burel, Watson’s Coll. ii. 53. E. blow is used in the same sense. 4. To brag, to boast, S. Blast, synon. For men sayis oft that fyr, na prid, Bot discouering may na man hid. For the pomp oft the pride furth schawis Or ellis the gret boist that it blavns. Na mar ma na man [fyr] sa cowyr, Than low or rek sail it discouyr. Barbour, iv. 122, MS. Fyr is inserted from edit. 1620. ft wykkitnes, quhat wanthryft now in warld walkis ? Bale has bamst blythnes, boist grete brag blawis. . _ Doug. Virgil, 238. 1. 36. Boasting is here personified. I winna blaw about mysel; As ill I like my fauts to tell; But friends and folks that wish me well They sometimes roose me. Burns, iii. 239. There’s Lowrie the laird o’ Dummeller,— He brags and he blaws o’ his siller. Ibid. iv. 306. Germ, blaw has considerable analogy; for it is ren¬ dered, falsus, mendax, dolosus; blawstrumpf. a syco¬ phant, an accuser, one who craftily relates what is false for truth ; Wachter. To this Teut. blas-en is nearly allied, as defined by Wolfgang Hunger; Flare et nimiis vamsque laudibus rem efierre, am inani flatu infarcire. * 7 ^Bian, vo. Blctcsocu, Blaes-kcLecJcen, which pri¬ mal lly signifies to inflate the cheeks, is also used in relation to boasting. Buccas inflare ; jactare, jactitare. dock) blatero, jactator; a boaster, a bragga- 5. To magnify in narration, especially from a principle of ostentation, S. O how they’ll blaw ! The sun in these days warm did shine, Even that’s awa’. The Har’st Rig, st. 34. This is apparently the sense in the following passage. Now answer me discretely, And to the point completely, And keep your temper sweetly, But naither brag nor blaw. Duff’s Poems, p. 4. 6. To flatter, to coax. used * n a S. prov. phrase ; “Ye first bum me, and then blaw mesometimes written blow. —“ Argyle who was chief for my going to London, having burnt me before, would then blow me. Baillie’s Lett. i. 389. O’fowth o’ wit your verses smell, Tho’ unco sair they blaw me ; This while I’ll hardly be mysel, Sae learn’d an’ skill’d they ca’ me. Picken’s Poems, ii. 62. 7. To blaiv in one’s lug, to cajole or flatter a person, so as to be able to guide him at will, S. Thus Sathan in your knavish luggis blew, Still to deny all treuth and veritie ; Sua that amang ye salbe fund richt few, Bot ar infectit with devlish blasphemie. Nicol Burne, Chron. S. P. iii. 454. T-o blow in the ear, id. 0. E. “ Also the Marshall Santandrae, a suttle, craftie and malicius man, blew in his eare, that by the suttle pro¬ curement of the Admirall, he was put vp by the as¬ sembly of states to be a bryber and an extortioner.” Ramus s Civil Warres of France, i. 141. Su.-G. blaas-a is used in a sense nearly allied. It signifies to instil evil counsel. Blaas-a uti nogon elalca rad, ahcui mala subdere consilia, Ihre. Hence he says oron-blaasare, delator, quive mala consilia clanculum aunbus msusurrat; literally, one “who blows in the ear of another.” Teut. oor-blaesen is perfectly cor¬ respondent to the S. phrase. It not only signifies in auiem mussare, sive mussitare, obgannire in aurem • Kilian rendered ’ blandiri: Oorblaeser, a whisperer; I wish ye binna beginning to learn the way of blawing m a woman’s lug, wi’ a’ your wliilly-wha’s—a wmel, sae ye dinna practise them but on auld wives 105 e me ’ the IeSS matter -” Tales of m y Landlord, ii. 8. To huff a man at draughts. I blaw or blow you, I take this man, S. Su.-G. blaas-a, to blow, is used in this very sense. Blaasa bort en bricka i damspel, Seren. 9. To blaw appin locks or bolts, and to loose BL A [217] BL A fetters, by means of a magical power ascribed to the breath, S. When it has been found scarcely possible to confine a prisoner, because of his uncommon ingenuity or dex¬ terity, it has been supposed by the vulgar that he had received from the devil the power of blawing locks open, &c. “What is observable in John Fiene is,—his opening locks by sorcery, as one by mere blowing into a woman’s hand while he sat by the fire.” Scottish Trial of Witches, Glanville’s Sadd. Triumph, p. 397. “John Fein blew up the kirk doors, and blew in the lights, which were like mickle black candles sticking round about the pulpit. ” Satan’s Invisible World, 2>. 14. This ridiculous idea still exists. Whence it has originated, it is not easy to conceive. It is not impro¬ bable that the E. v. to bloto upon, generally understood to refer to the act of fly-blowing, has originally had some affinity to this; as denoting the magical influence of one supposed to possess preternatural power. This is merely analogous to the effect ascribed to an evil eye. A similar superstition seems to have prevailed in the North of E. Ben Jonson refers to it, in his Sad Shepherd, the scene of which lies in that district. There is this difference, however, that the virtue is ascribed to an herb, which has sprung from the sea. Thence shee steales forth— To make ewes cast their lambs ! swine eate tlieir farrow ! The house-wifes tun not worke ! nor the milke churne ! Writhe childrens wrists ! and suck their breath in sleepe ! Get vialls of their blood ! and where the sea Casts up his slimie owze, search for a weed To open locks with, and to rivet charmes, Planted about her, in the wicked feat Of all her mischiefes.- Reginald Scott has recorded a charm used with this design:— “ As the liearbes called Aethiopides will open all locks (if all be true that inchanters saie) with the help of certeine words: so be there charmes also and periapts, which without any liearbs can doo as much : as for ex¬ ample, Take a peece of wax crossed in baptisme, and doo but print certeine flowres therein, and tie them in the hinder skirt of your shirt, and when you would undo the locke, blowe thrise therein, saieng ; Aratohoc partiko hoc maratarykin, I open this doore in thy name that I am forced to breake, as thou brakest hell gates, In nomine,” &c. Discouerie of Witchcraft, F. 246. This affords a striking proof of the extreme folly of superstition. How absurd to suppose that a Being of infinite purity should give the power of his name, not merely in aid of a contemptible charm, but expressly for the purpose of perpetrating villany ! This folly is to be traced to heathenism. Pliny, speaking of “ the superstitious vanities of magicians,” says; “They vaunted much of Aethiopus, an liearb which (by their saying)—was of power, by touching only, to open locks, or unbolt any dore whatsoever.” Hist. B. xxvi. c. 4. By the way, it may be observed, from what is said by Ben Jonson, that perhaps the vulgar idea, that cats suck the breath of infants, may be traced to an ancient persuasion, that witches, transformed into the likeness of cats, could wreak their malice on mankind in this manner. 10. To Blaw Lown, v. n. To make no noise ; to avoid boasting, Ettr. For. ‘ ‘ Blaw lown, Dan : ye dinna ken wha may hear ye’, said Charlie.” Perils of Man, iii. 3. Obviously an allusion to the wind falling, after it has been loud and stormy. 11. To Blaw out, v. a. To publish, to make generally known. A1 that thay fynd in hiddillis, hirne, or nuke, Thay blaw out, sayand in euery mannis face ; Lo here he failyeis.- Doug. Virg. 485. 28. 12. To blaw out on one, to reproach him. V. Bauchle, v. sense 2. He gert display agayne his baner braid ; Rapreiffyt Eduuard rycht gretlye off this thing, Bawchillyt his seyll, blew out oit, that fals king, As a tyrand.- Wallace, viii. 723, MS. The Danes have a similar idiom, At blaese rad, to shew contempt to. 13. To Blaw out on one, formally to denounce one as a rebel by three blasts of the king’s horn at the market-cross of the head-borough of the shire in which the person resides; an old forensic phrase, S. ‘ ‘ There was ane counsall general haldin at Strivlin —in the hender end of the quhilk counsall they blewe out on Schir William of Crechtoun, and Schir George of Crechtoun, and thar advertence.” Short Chron. of James II. p. 36. “Geyff the spoulyheouris or the resettouris dys- sobeyis to the schirray,—the schirra sail blaw out on thaim, and put tliaim to the kyngis home as rebel- louris, and denunce thaim as sic rebellouris to the leutenent.” Acts Ja. II. A. 1438, Ed. 1814, ii. 32. It is not improbable that the sense, in which Harry the Minstrel uses the phrase, is merely an application of the language of the law in a looser way, as expressive of open aspersion. The analogous Sw. v. blaas-a with the same prep, is also used in a juridical sense, although different: blaasa ut en riksdag, “to proclaim a diet by sound of trumpet,” Widegren. 14. To Blaw Tobacco, to smoke tobacco; used also simply as v. n. To Blaw , id. 15. To Blaw one up, v. a. To fill one’s mind with unfounded representations, so as to gain credit to what is false ; to fill with groundless hopes; as, “ I blew him up sae, that he be¬ lieved every thing I said,” S. Blaw-i’-my-lug, s. 1 . Flattery, wheedling, Roxb. White-wind, synon. 2. A flatterer, one who blows vanity in at the ear ; sometimes Blaw-my-lug, ibid. “ ‘Ay, lad?’ replied Meg, ‘ye are a fine blaw-in-my- lug, to think to cuittle me off sae cleverly.’ ” St. Ronan, i. 36. The Dutch use the same mode of speech, but in a different sense : In’t oor blaaz-en, to suggest maliciously. Kilian, however, expl. the v. oor-blaessen, as not only signifying in aurem mussitare; but, blandiri; and Germ, ohren-blaaser denotes a wheedler, a flatterer, and also a tell-tale, a whisperer, a make-bate ; for the one character is very closely connected with the other, and scarcely ever exists by itself. BLAW, s. 1. A blast, a gust, S. Rudd. He hard ane bugill blast brym, and ane loud blaw. Oawan and Gol. ii. 17. The blighted glebe wide o’er thy urn Shall in its fleecy ermines mourn, And wail the wintry bla’. A. Scott’s Poems, p. 81. D 2 BLA [ 218 ] BLE 2. The direction of the wind. Anent the blaw. so as to face the quarter from which the wind bloivs, Buchan. She sleeks the door up to the wa’, Syne our her weakest shouder She wechts the corn anent the blaw, Thinkin her joe wad scud her Fast by that night. Tarras’s Poems, p. 67. d. The sound emitted by a wind instrument. Rebellious horns do loudly tout, Wi’ whining tone, and blaw, man. Jacobite Relics, ii. 64. 4. A boast, a bravado, a gasconade, S. Thus Bonaparte, loud vaunting smart, It was a fearfu’ blaw that, Said his brigands o’er British lands, Should plunder, kill, an’ a’ that. A. Scott’s Poems, p. 187. 5. Ostentation, as manifested by action, S. The ha-rig rins fu’ fast awa’, For they’re newfangle ane and a’; But Donald thinks for a’ their blaw , That he will fend. The Har'st Rig, st. 22. 6. A falsehood, a lie told from ostentation. He tells greit blaws, S. B. Blaw seenis to be used in this sense by Ramsay, in the reply which Glaud makes to Symon’s account of a gieat and unexpected political change. Fy, blaw ! Ah, Symie, rattling chiels ne’er stand lo deck and spread the grossest lies aff hand. Gentle Shepherd, Act ii. sc. 1. Blaw-stick, s. A tube for blowing the fire, a substitute for bellows, Ettr. For. BLAW, s. A pull, a draught; a cant term, used among topers, S. Then come an’ gie’s the tither blaw 0’ reaming ale, Mair precious than the well o’ Spa, Our hearts to heal. ’ Fergus son’s Poems, ii. 12. Now moisten weel your geyzen’d wa’as Wi couthy friends and hearty blaws. Ibid. p. 124. The sot, wha taks his e’ening blaw. An’ sadly drees the sair o’t, For him the sin may rise or fa’, He winna budge the mair o’t! Picken’s Poems, i. 91. V. Skreigh. to iSST inflarei “ refOTi "S BLAW, s. Blossom, blow, Ayrs. I iiketo walk when flowers are i’ the blaw. But like my Jenny better than them a’. Picken’s Poems, 1788, p. 146. BLAW-FLUM, s. A mere deception, applied to any thing by which one is illuded, S. Thick nevelt scones, bear-meal, or pease,— I d rather hae— ’ Than a’ their fine blaw-flums o’ teas That grow abroad. Picken s Poems, 1788, p. 63. V. Bleflum. B l afum, 5. A pompous empty person, Ayrs.; chiefly applied to males. V. Bleflum. BLAWING-GARSS, Blue mountain- grass, an herb, Melica Coerulea, Linn. . Lanarks. BLAWN COD, a split cod, half-dried, Ang.; so denominated, perhaps, because exposed for some time to the wind. BLAWN DRINK, the remainder of drink in a glass, of which one or more have been partaking, and which of course has been frequently blown upon by the action of the breath, S. ; Jairbles , synon. Roxb. BLAWORT, 1. The Blue bottle; Cen- taurea cyanus, Linn., S. Witch-bells, also, Thumbles, S. B. The blaw-wort, or blue-bottle, which appears in our wheat fields in the south, here spreads its flowers among the flax.” Neill’s Tour, p. 39. i ex P[ ess an y thing of a livid colour, it is said to be as blae,’sometimes, “as blue as a blawort,” S. from bla, livid, q. v. and wort, an herb. Blaver is the name of blue-bells, Tweedd. Its a strange beast indeed ! Four-footed, with a fish’s head Of colour like a blawart blue. Ramsay’s Poevis, ii. 184. ®w. blaaJclett, blaalclint, blaakorn, id. “Can it be for the puir body M'Durk’s health to gang about like a tobacconist’s sign in a frosty mom- lng ’. ‘ , lls r) P°° r wizened houghs as blue as a bla¬ wart ?” St. Ronan, ii. 165. 2 . This name is given to the Round-leaved Bell-flower, Lanarks. “Campanula rotundifolia, Round-leaved Bellflower • Blawart, Scotis. I mention this plant,—because it has’ V R? Ven \ , name to some P laces in Scotland; as I Blawart-hill in the parish of Renfrew.” Ure’s Hist ' Rutherglen, p. 241. To BLATY P, v. n. To belch, to heave up water, Ayrs.; perhaps q. blaw , or blow up, like Belg. op-blaazen, to blow up. BLAZE, 5 . 1. A name given to alum orb^S. 2 . The name given to a substance which lies above coal, Stirli ngs, ■ $,<* , ,- „ gy ,, After the soil there is found a species of till •_ after which comes a blaze, as it is termed, and which continues to a considerable depth.” P. Campsie Stat. Acc. xv. 328. V. Blae. p ’ V ' a ' to calumniate, Renfr. I truly hate the dirty gate That mony a body taks, Wha fraise ane, syne blaze ane As soon’s they turn their backs. Tannahill’s Poems, p. 84. ‘ he ÌJ<>a ° f abroad * Su.-G. BLE, Blie, s. Complexion, colour. That berne rade on ane boulk of ane ble white. Gawan and Gol. iii. 20. For hydious, how and holkit is thine ee, 1 hy cheik bane bair, and blaikint is thy blie. Dunbar, Evergreen, ii. 56, st. 15. BLE [219] BLE This word is common in 0. E. A.-S. bleoh, blio, color. To BLEACH down , or along, v. n. To fall flat to the ground. Bleach is also used to denote a fall of this description, Loth. Perhaps from Isl. blak-a, verberare ; as denoting the effect of a violent blow. Moes-G. bligg-wan, id. BLEACH, *. A blow, S. B. Gl. Shirr. Then, Dominies, I you beseech, Keep very far from Bacchus’ reach ; He drowned all my cares to preach With his malt-bree ; I’ve wore sair banes by mony a bleach Of his tap-tree. Poeins in the Buchan Dialect, P. ii. p. 29. Border. Isl. blak, alapa. BLEACHER, s. One whose trade is to whiten cloth, S. Yorks. Cl. “ a whitester of cloth.” To BLEAD, v. a. Apparently, to train, or to lead on to the chace. “The other anecdote regards a son of Pitlurg, who got the lands of Cairnborrow. The day before the battle of Glenlivet, the Marquis of Huntly came to Cairnborrow, and applied to his lady, who was sup¬ posed to rale the roast, for her assistance. She said, she had got short warning ; but that her old man, with his eight sons, with a jackman and a footman to each, should attend him immediately. Huntly thanked her, and after some more conversation with her, desired Cairnborrow, who never spoke a word, to stay at home, telling him, that, at his advanced years, it was not proper to take him along, especially as he had so many of his sons. The old man heard him out, and shrugg¬ ing up his shoulders, said, “ Na, na, my Lord, I'll blead the whelps my sell; they'll bite the better .” This was at once the reply of a sportsman and a soldier, and the whole family went to battle with the laird at their head. They defeated Argyle, and returned to Cairn¬ borrow.” Statist. Acc. P. Rhymnie, xix. 294. Schilter mentions Alem. blait-en, beleit-en, to accom¬ pany, to conduct, comitari, conducere, salvum conduc- tum dare. BLEAR, s. 1. Something that obscures the sight. ’Tis nae to mird with unco fouk ye see. Nor is the blear drawn easy o’er her ee. Boss’s Helenore, p. 91. V. Bleiris. 2. In pi. the marks of weeping, S. B. Has some bit lammie stray’d ayont the knowe— That ye gang craz’t, wi’ bleers adoun yer cheeks ? Tarras’s Poems, p. 114. * To Blear one's Ee, to blind by flattery, S. This is nearly allied to sense 2. of the E. v. u to dim the eyes.” “Blearing your e’e, blinding you with flattery;” Gl. Antiq. The v. in 0. E. was used metaph. as signifying to beguile. “I bleare ones eye, I begyle him; [Fr.] Jenguyne. He is nat in Englande that can bleare his eye better than I can.” Palsgr. B. iii. F. 167. BLEARED, Bleer’d, part. pa. Thin and of a bluish colour. Milk that is skimmed, is denominated bleared, Roxb. “ He went in to his supper of thin bleared sowins, amid his confused and noisy family, all quarrelling about their portions.” Hogg’s Wint. Tales, i. 335, i.e. thin flummery. V. Bleirie. BLEATER, s. Expl. “the cock snipe,” Ettr. For. ; denominated from its bleating sound. To BLEB, v. n. To sip. “He’s a jblebbin;' he is still tippling, S. B. Blebber, s. A tippler, ibid. To BLEB, v. a. To spot, to beslabber; a term often applied to children, when they cover their clothes with food of a liquid or soft description ; as, u Ye’re blebbin yoursel a’ wi’ your porridge,” S. Y. Bleib and Blob. Blebbit, part. pa. Blurred, besmeared. V. Blobbit. To BLECIv, Blek, v. a. 1 . To blacken, literally, S. Blaid bleck thee, to bring in a gyse, And to drie penaunce soon prepare thee. Polwart’s Flyting, Watson’s Coll. iii. 3. This contains an allusion to the custom of many young people blackening their faces, when they dis¬ guise themselves at the New-year. V. Gysar. 2. To injure one’s character. Thay lichtly sone, and cuvettis quickly ; Thay blame ilk body, and thay blekit ;— Thay sklander saikles, and thay suspectit. Scott, of Wemenkynd, Bann. Poems, p. 208. i.e. if their character be injured, if they lose their reputation. 3. To cause moral pollution. ‘ ‘ Quhat is syn ? Syn is the transgressioun of Gods command, that fylis & blekkis our saulis.” Abp. Hamiltoun’s Catechisme, 1552, Fol. 93, a. A.-S. blaec-cm, denigrare. Isl. blek, liquor tinctorius. To BLECK, v. a. 1 . To puzzle, to reduce to a nonplus, in an examination or disputa¬ tion ; S. Germ, black-en, plack-en, vexare, exagitare. It may be allied, however, to Su.-G. blig-as, Isl. blygd-a, to put to shame. Su.-G. blecka, notam vel incisuram arboribus terminalibus incidere, Ihre. Or it may be originally the same with the preceding v., as merely signifying what is now called blackballing in a metaph. sense. 2. To baffle at a feat of activity, dexterity, or strength, Aberd. Bleck, s. 1 . A challenge to a feat of activity, dexterity, or strength, Aberd. 2. A baffle at such a feat, ibid. 3. Used as a school-term, and thus explained : “ If A be below B in the class, and during B’s absence, get farther up in the class than B, B is said to have a bleck upon A, and takes place of him when he gets next to him,” ibid. BLE [ 220 ] BLE A.-S. blic-an stupefacere, perstringere, to amaze; bomner. Jo BLECK, v. a. To surpass, to excel; as, u 1 hat blecks a’,’ that exceeds every thing, Ettr. For. J This has been viewed as equivalent to, “renders every thing black .” I would prefer tracing it to Su.-G. c' l ,al f 5 or Isl. blygd-az, to put to,the blush, to suf¬ fuse with blushes. BLED, part. pa. [Produced.] Tlire berhedis he bair, As his eldaris did air, Quhilk beimis in Britane wair Of his blade bled. Gawan and Gol. ii. 23. Perhaps it signifies sprung, from A.-S. blaed, bled, Fruit; also, a branch. BLEDDOCH, s. Butter-milk, Roxb. Y. Bladoch. BLEED, s. Blood; Meams, Abercl. An awful hole was dung into his brow, And the red bleed had smear’d his cheeks an’ mou. Jloss’s Helenore , p. 15. * To BLEED, v. n. A term metaph. applied to the productiveness of grain or pulse, when tin ashed ; as, “ The aits dinnae bleed weel the year, but the beer bleeds weel,” S. Bleeder, s. A term applied to grain accord¬ ing to its degree of productiveness when thrashed; as, ‘‘a guid bleeder ” “an ill bleed¬ er” S. O. BLEER’D, part. adj. Thin. Y. Bleared. BLEEYIT, Blevit, s. A blow, Buchan. Moes-G. bligg-wan, caedere; or perhaps corr. from bu.-G. blodvite, vibex, vel ictus sanguineolentus; as originally referring to a stroke which has left marks of blood. To BLEEZE, v. n. 1. To become a little sour. Milk is said to bleeze , or to be bleezed , when it is turned, but not coagulated, S.; blink, synon. This may either be from Germ, blaes-en, to blow, as the sourness referred to may be viewed as caused by the action of the air; or from blitz-en, fulgurare, heat, especially when accompanied by lightning, more gener¬ ally producing this effect. 2. The part bleezed signifies the state of one on whom intoxicating liquor begins to oper¬ ate, S. It nearly corresponds to the E. phrase, “ a little flustered.” It especially denotes the change produced in the expres¬ sion of the countenance; as, lie looked bleezed-like. Perhaps bleezed, in sense 2., as denoting the effect o mtoxmatmg liquor, is radically different; as nearh i , 1 . blas-er, gàter, altèrer. II se dit en par iant de 1 effet des liqueurs que Pon boit. II a tant bi d eau-de-vie [aqua vitae] qui’l s’est blasè. Diet. Trev. To BLEEZE, v. n. 1. To ilaze, S. 2. To make a great shew, or ostentatious out¬ cry on any subject, S. ; synon. Blast. “And ye’ll specially understand that ye’re no tot be bleezing and blasting about your master’s name or mine.” Rob Roy, ii. 321. To Bleeze, v. a. To bleeze away , 1. To make to fly off in flame suddenly, S.; Bluff away y synon. —“ He bleezed away as muckle pouther as wad hae shot a’ the wild-fowl that we’ll want atween and Candlemas.” Tales of my Landlord, ii. 104. Bleeze, s. A lively fire made bv means of furze, &c. S. Do the best you can to hadd you het. The lasses bidding do, an’ o’er they gaes, An’ of bleech’d birns pat on a canty bleeze. Ross's Helenore, First Ed. p. 71. V. Bleis. Bleezy, s “A small flame or blaze,” Gl. Wae’s me for Deacon Ronald’s jeezy, A squib came whizzing, Set a’ its ringlets in a bleezy, And left them bizzing. Mayne’s Siller Gun, p. 90. BLEEZE, s. Bleeze of wind, a sudden blast, applied only to a dry wind ; Fife. Teut. blues, flatus. To Bleeze awal, or away, v. n. To gasconade, to brag, to talk ostentatiously ; often imply¬ ing the idea that one magnifies in narration, S. To Flaw away , synon. South of S. ‘ \ e had mair need—to give the young lad dry clothes—than to sit there bleezing away with your laiv tales, as if the weather were not windy enow without your help.” The Pirate, i. 106. Here there is a very appropriate allusion to the wind as opposed to another kind of bleezing. For the term is undoubtedly from Alem. bias-an, Su.-G. blaes-a, leut. lxaes-en> flare, spirare. , ken how to turn this far better than ye do—for ye re bleezing aiva ’ about marriage, and the job is how we are to win by hanging. ” Tales of my Landlord, iii. BLEEZE, s. A smart stroke with the fist; as, “ If ye wunna be quiet, I’ll wun ye a bleeze o’ the mouth,” or “ face,” Roxb. Teut. blutse, contusio, illisio, Kilian; Belg. blut,% a bruise, Sewel. But it more nearly resembles Fr. bless- er, to wound or hurt, whether by bloud-wipe drv- blow, or bruise, ” Cotgr. BLEEZ’D, part. adj. A hammer or mallet is said to be bleez'd , when the part with which the stroke is given is ruffled in con¬ sequence of beating, Roxb. Fr. bless-er, as applied to the body, denotes the frett¬ ing of the skin. BLEEZE-MONEY, Bleyis-Sylver, s. The gratuity given to schoolmasters by their pupils at Candlemas ; when he or she, who gives most, is proclaimed king or queen, and BLE [ 221 ] BLE is considered as under obligation to invite the whole school, that is, all the subjects for the time being, Loth. Roxb. We have evidence of the existence of this designa¬ tion for more than two centui'ies. “ The—pro vests, baillies, and counsall dischairges all masters, regents, and teachers of bayrnis in thair Grammer schole of all craving and resaving of any bleyis sylver of thair bayrnis and scholers. As alswa of any bent sylver exceptand four penneis at ane tyme allaner- lie.” Reg. Town Council Edin., Melville’s Life, ii. 501. This designation seems to have originated from S. bleis, bleise, as signifying either a torch or a bonfire, any thing that makes a blaze ; and being perhaps first contributed for this purpose at Candlemas, a season when fires and lights were anciently kindled. Even when the original appropriation fell into disue- tude, the money was craved; probably under the no¬ tion of a benevolence, but somewhat in the style of those gifts that Kings were wont to ask, but which their subjects durst not venture to refuse. Can bent be corr. from Fr. ben it, q. blessed money, as being claimed on some Saint’s day ? BLEFFERT, Bliffert, s. l.A sudden and violent fall of snow, but not of long continuance, Mearns. 2. A squall; generally conveying the idea of wind and rain, ibid., Aberd. “ Bliffert, a storm, a hurricane Gl. Tarras. 3. Metaph. transferred to the attack of cala¬ mity. — Rather let’s ilk daintie sip,— An’ every adverse bliffert hip. Tarras's Poems, p. 28. A.-S. blaew-an, to blow, seems the radical term. Perhaps, by inversion, q. forth-blaw, A.-S. forthblaw- an, insufflare, erumpere, eructare ; “ to belch, or break out, ” Somner. BLEFLUM, Blephum, s. A sham, an il¬ lusion^ what has no reality in it, S. “It is neither easy nor ordinary to believe and to be saved : many must stand in the end at heaven’s gates; when they go to take out their faith, they take out a fair nothing, (or as ye used to speak) a bleflume.” Rutherford’s Lett. P. i. ep. 2. “Mr. Harry [Guthrie,] after once and again I had inculcate to him, that all his act was but a blephum, if you put not in that clause you see it has against nova¬ tions, was at last content to put it in.” Baillie’s Lett, i. 201. V. Blaflum, v. Isl. flim, irrisio, carmen famosum. Hence flimt-a, diffamo, flirnt, nugae infames, G. Andr. p. 74. Su.-G. Jlimm-a, illudere ; E. flam, “a cant word of no certain etymology, ” according to Johnson. But it is evidently from the same origin, as it has precisely the same meaning, signifying an illusory pretext. Notwithstanding the resemblance, both in form and signification, between the latter part of the word and the northern terms mentioned, there is a possibility that it may have originated from two S. terms, Blaio and Fleume, q. to blow phlegm, to raise air-bubbles. It may seem in favour of this etymon, that, as the word is at times written blephum, Fleume, also occa¬ sionally appears as Feume. Bleflummery, s. Vain imaginations, S. * 1 Fient ane—can turn their fit to his satisfaction, nor venture a single cheep against a’ that blaeflummery that’s makin’ sic a haliballoo in the warld.” Campbell, i. 328. Improperly spelled. BLE HAND, Blihand, adj. [Brownish, in¬ clining to purple.] In o robe Tristrem was boun, That he fram schip hadde brought; Was of a blihand broun, The richest that was wrought. -In blehand was he cledde.— Sir Tristrem, p. 28, 29. st. 38. 41. “Blue, from bleah, Sax. caeruleus. Blehand brown. A bluish brown,” Gl. But the word is merely A.-S. blae-hewen a little transformed. This, like bleah, signi¬ fies caeruleus ; but it is also rendered, “ hyacinthus, of violet or purple colour,” Somn. The idea seems, “a brownish colour, inclining to purple or violet.” BLEIB, s. 1. A pustule, a blister. “ A burnt bleib,” a blister caused by burning, S. Bleb is mentioned by Skinner as having the same sense; although it would appear that Johnson could find no instance of its being used as a written word. Bleb signifies a blister, A. Bor. Gl. Grose. 2. Bleibs , pi. An eruption to which children are subject, in which the spots appear larger than in the measles; Loth, Border. V. Blob. BLEYIS-SYLYER. Y. Bleeze-money. To BLEIR, v. a. To bleir one’s character , to asperse it, to calumniate, Fife. Probably a metaph. sense of the E. v. blear, q. to defile the character, as when the eyes or face are bleared or fouled with rheum, or by weeping. Y. Bleiris. Isl. blora, however, signifies invidia, imputatio delicti. BLEIRIE, s. A lie, a fabrication, Ayrs.; q. something meant to blear or blind the eye. BLEIRIE, Blearie, s. 1 . Oatmeal and buttermilk boiled to a consistence somewhat thicker than gruel, and a piece of butter put into the mess, Lanarks.; synon. Lewands. 2. The name given to water-gruel, Roxb. This word, whether used as an adj. or a s., is pro¬ bably allied to Isl. blaer, aura, as originally applied to liquids so affected by the air as to lose their strength or natural taste. This idea is confirmed by the origin of Bleeze, v. BLEIRIE, adj. A term applied to -weak li¬ quor, which has little or no strength; as bleirie ale, Fife. BLEIRING, part. pa. Bleiring Bats. —The bleiring Bats and the Benshaw. Polwart, Watson’s Coll. iii. 13. V. Cleiks. This seems to be the botts, a disease in horses. Bleiring may express the effect of pain in making the patient to cry out; Teut. blaer-en, boare, mugire. In Suffolk, blaring signifies the crying of a child ; also, the bleating of a sheep, or lowing of an ox or cow. V. Gl. Grose. BLEIRIS, s. pi. Something that prevents distinctness of vision. BLE [ 222 ] BLE I think ane man, Sir, of your yeiris Suld not be blyndit with the bleiris. (jrii seik ane partie of your peires, For ye get nane of mee. Philotus, S. P. Rep. iii. 7 . ^r^ ame *• ° ui y usedin th epi. Plecu ink is an adj.; “dim with rheum or water ” Junius denves it from Dan. blar, Teut. bluer a pustule Ihre mentions E. blear-eyed, as allied to Su -G blir-a oeuhs semidausis videre. It is well known that S’ w fi 5 St kmg of the name of Stewart, was irom this defect surnamed Blear-eye. BBBI S, Bles > Bless ’ Bleise > *• 1. Blaze, bright flame. ■ Fyr all cler — _i_' y 1 evil, uier Sone throw the thak burd gan apper Fyrst as a sterne, syne as a mone, And weill bradder thareftir sone, The fyr owt syne in bless brast; And the rek raiss ryclit wondre fast, Barbour,’iv. 129. MS. Mr. Pink, renders “bless, blast,” Gl. word ia s glV T n Ì S , St i 1 l the g enei ’al sense of the nord, S. In the North of S. a stranger, if the fire be om , m asked if he would have a bleise; i.e. the fire burn^oukklv 7 fUrZe l br °° m ’ ° V any brush wood that 111 s quickly, so as to give a strong heat. 2. A torch, S. Thou sail anone behald the seyis large And vmbeset with toppit schip and barge, The ferefull brandis and bleissis of hate fyre Keddy to birn thy schippis, lemand schire. ' < 1 wald not ye were blekkit; 1 ° thair deceatfuU doctrine come not nar, Suigand lyk Syrens to deceave the elected. Isl. blek-ia, id. fallere, decipere. Mik bleckir avt ■ de “ PtUS; Vere ‘- **** BLELLUM, s. An idle talking fellow, Ayrs. She tauld thee well thou was a skellum A blethering, blustering, drunken blellùm. Burns, iii. 238. To BLEME, v. n. To bloom, to blossom. And hard on burd into the blemit meids Amangis the grene rispis and the reids Arryvit scho.- ’ Goldin Terge, st. 7. Bannatyne Poems, p. 10 . Blemis, s. pi. Blossoms, flowers. The blemis blywest of blee fro the sone blent, hat all brychnit about the bordouris on breid. u Hoidate, i. 1 . MS lay, of t'L suT" brigh ‘ e8t COlOU1 ' 8,a " Ce ' 1 With the flo?cufùs W<> Tmf M ;T' G ' Isl :, yjma, Alem. llnom, Hos, nosculus. -teut. bloem-en, Alem. bly-en, florere. Blencpie cane, apparently equivalent to E. quitrent, as denoting the cane or duty paid to a superior, whether in money or in kind m lieu of all other rent. rciTo Q i Uhair i tl l e Saidis land is—ar sett in few ferme • V, / assed atioun, or ar disponit in frie tennendrie’ in blenche cane, or for seruice of waird and relief or vtherwayes, &c the saidis heretable frie tennentis fewans, &c. sail brouk and inioy thair landis—efter Act s f Ja n vi n ^S 7 1 Tl Ur 1 em tIle Samin in a11 pomtis.” Acts da. VI. 15S7, Ed. 1814, p. 433. V. Cane. BLENCHED MILK, skimmed milk a little soured, Aberd. V. Blink, v. used in the same sense. BLENC H-LIPPED, part. adj. Having a white mouth. ° She was lang-toothed, an’ blench-lippit Haem-houghed, an’ haggis-fittit, • Tang-neckit, and chaunier-chaftit. An’ yet the jade to dee ! j «■ 7 , The auld man’s mare’s dead, &c. Mde aboon Dundee; Edin. Mag. June 1817, p. 238. It seems the same with what is now vulgarly called pench-nioic'd, having a white mouth, a deformity in a horse or mare. Fr. blanc, blanche, white. 7 BLENDIT BEAR, bear or big mixed with barley, S. o -Bonded beer, that is, a mixture of rough beer and » ( i~: ~ u s To BLENK, Blink, v. n. 1. To open the e\es, as one does from a slumber, S. The king wp blenkit hastily, And saw his man slepand him by. Barbour, vii. 203. MS. 2. To take a glance or hasty view; with the prep, in added, as signifying into. Blenk in this mirrour, man, and mend ; r or heir thou may thy exempil] see. Poems 16th Cent. p. 212. 3. To throw a glance on one especially as ex¬ pressive of regard, S. BLE [223] BLE -Pawkie mowis couth scho mak ; And clap hir spouis baith breist and bak, And blenk sae winsumlie.— Jamieson’s Popular Ball. i. 284. Sae when she comes the morn, blink in her eye, And wi’ some frankness her your answer gee. Boss's Helenore, p. 52. 4. To look with a favourable eye; used metaph. in allusion to the shining of the sun, after it has been covered with a cloud. “All would go well, if it might please God to blink upon Scotland, to remove the three great plagues that we hear continue there, hardness of heart, the pestil¬ ence, and the sword.” Baillie’s Lett. ii. 117. Belg. blenck-en, blinck-en, Su.-G. blaenk-a, to shine, to glance, to flash as lightning. Allied to these are A.-S. blic-an, Belg. bliìck-en, Germ, blick-en, Su.-G. blick-a, id. Recentiores, says Wachter, eleganter transtulerunt ad visum, quia videre est oculis affulgere, ob insitam oculis lucem, qua non solum species luminosas recipi¬ ent, sed etiam radios suos in objecta vicissim spargunt; vo. Blicken. V. Blink, v. Blenk, Blink, s. 1. A beam, a ray. The ground blaiknyt, and ferefull wox alsua Of drawin swerdis sclenting to and fra The bricht mettell, and vthir armour sere, Quharon the son blenkis betis cler. Doug. Virgil, 226. 8. 2. “A glimpse of light,” S. Sir J. Sinclair’s Observ. p. 113. For nineteen days and nineteen nights, Of sun, or moon, or midnight stern, Auld Durie never saw a blink, The lodging was sae dark and dern. Minstrelsy Border, iii. 116. 3. Hence transferred to the transient influence of the rays of the sun, especially in a cold or cloudy day. Thus it is common to speak of “ a warm blink,” u a clear blink,” S. “A blenk, or blink, a twinkling of fair weather.” Sir J. Sinclair, p. 113. 4. Applied to the momentary use of borrowed light; as, “ Gi’e me the blink o’ a candle,” give me the use of a candle for a moment, S. 5. A wink, the act of winking; sometimes as denoting derision, S. “I dare say ye wad gar them keep hands aff me. But trow ye that Sir Arthur’s command could forbid the gibe o’ the tongue or the blink o’ the e’e, or gar them gie me my food wi’ the look o’ kindness that gars it digest sae weel?” Antiquary, i. 261. Sw. blink-a, and Belg. blikk-en, both signify to wink. 6. A gleam of prosperity, during adversity. “By this blink of fair weather in such a storme of forrain assaults, things were again somewhat changed, and the Brucians encouraged.” Hume’s Hist. Doug, p. 69. “There comes a blink of favour, and hope from Rome, by the procuring of France. ” 7. Also transferred to a glance, a stroke of the eye, or transient view of any object; the idea being borrowed, either from the quick transmission of the rays of light, or from the short-lived influence of the sun when the sky is much obscured with clouds, S. Consider it werly, rede offer than anys, Weil at ane blenk sic poetry not tane is. Doug. Virgil, 5. 2. ‘ ‘ —He possessed small obligation to the young man, who for no intreaty would be pleased to show him any blink of the Assembly’s books.” Baillie’s Lett. i. 101. 8. A kindly glance, a transient glance expres¬ sive of regard, S. A thief sae pawkie is my Jean, To steal a blink, by a’ unseen ; But gleg as light are lovers’ een, When kind love is in the ee. Burns, iv. 239. But owre my left shouther I gae him a blink, Lest neebors should sae I was saucy ; My wooer he caper’d as he’d been in drink, And vow’d I was his dear lassie, &c. Ibid. p. 250. 9. The consolations of the Spirit, accompany¬ ing the dispensation of the gospel, S. “These Dissenters have not only deprived themselves of some soul-refreshing blinks of the Gospel, which some of the Lord’s people can tell from sweet experi¬ ence, these years bygone; but also have sadned the hearts of these ministers, and have been a dead weight upon their ministry.” Walker’s Remark. Passages, p. 85. This is sometimes called a warm blink. V. Up. 10. A moment. “ I’ll not stay a blink,” I will return immediately. In a blink , in a mo¬ ment, S. Since human life is but a blink. Why should we then its short joys sink? Ramsay’s Poems , ii. 377. The bashfu’ lad his errand tines, And may lose Jenny in a blink. R. Galloway’s Poems, p. 201. The word, as used in this sense, may originally refer to the action of light. The cognate terms, however, in other Northern languages, immediately respect the secondary and oblique sense of the verb; as denoting the action of the eye. Thus Su.-G. blink, oegonblink, is a glance, a cast of the eye, oculi nictus; Germ, blick, Belg. blik, oogenblik, id.; “ the twinkling of the eye, a moment, Sewel.” 11. It is used improperly in regard to space, for a little way, a short distance. There cam’ a fiddler out o’ Fife, A blink beyond Balweary, &c. Jacobite Relics, i. 21. BLENSHAW, s. A drink composed of meal, milk, water, &c. Strathmore. Fr. blanche eau, q. whitish water. BLENT, pret. Glanced, expressing the quick motion of the eye. The sylour deir of the deise dayntely wes dent With the doughtyest, in thair dais, dyntis couth dele, Bright letteris of gold, blith unto blent, Makand mencioune quha maist of manhede couth mele. Gawan and Gol. i. 6 . To the Newtoun to pass he did his payn To that ilk house, and went in sodanlye ; About he blent on to the burd him bye. Wallace, ii. 329. MS. BLE [224] BL A Eneas blent him by, and suddanly Vnder ane rolk at the left side did spy Ane wounder large castell. -- Doug. Virgil , 183. 25. Blent occurs as the obsolete part. of blend. Here it must have a different origin. It cannot well be from blenk, unless we view the v. as very irregular. Per¬ haps it is more immediately allied to Su.-G. bliga, blia, mtentis oculis aspicere, q. bligent. Blicken, blencken, &c. are viewed as frequentatives from this verb. BLENT, s. A glance. As that drery vnarmyt wiclit was sted, And with ane blent about simyn full raed,— Alas, quod he, wald god sum erd or sand, Or sum salt se did swallow me alive. Doug. Virgil, 40. 50. “simyn full raed,” appearing very much afraid. BLENT, pret. [Lost.] Methocht that thus all sodeynly a lycht, In at the wyndow come quliare at I lent, Of which the chambere wyndow schone full brycht, And all my body so it hath ouerwent, That of my sicht the vertew hale I blent. King's Quair, iii. 1 . Here the pret. is used in a signification directly op¬ posite to that mentioned above ; as denoting the loss of the power of sight; either from A.-S. blent, the part of A.-S. blend-ian, caecare, (Lye) ; used in a neuter sense : or from A.-S. blinn-an, Germ, blinn-en, cessare, whence blind, deficiens. V. Wachter. Palsgr. mentions I blente, as signifying, “I lette or hynder. Je empesche. This tenne,” he adds, “is to [too] moche northerne.” B. iii. F. 167, b. To Blent, a verb used both as neuter and active, formed from Blent the old pret. of the v. to Blink. To Blent up, v. n. The sun is said to blent up, i.e. to shine after the sky has been over¬ cast, Loth. To Blent Fire, v. a. To flash, Fife. BLENTER, s. 1. A boisterous intermitting wind, Fife. Now cauld Eurus, snell an’ keen, Blaws loud wi’ bitter blenter. A. Douglas's Poems, p. 31. This, which seems to be the primary sense of the word, suggests its formation from A.-S. blaivend, Meow- end, the part. pr. of blaw-an, bleow-an, flare, to blow • blawung, flatus. 2. A flat stroke; Fife. This seems allied to Alem. bliuun, to strike ; bliuenti percutiens, striking; Schilter. Moes-G. bliggwan, id, BLET, s. [A piece, q. blad.] “ Ane litle coffer in forme of ane coid of grene velvot pasmentit with gold and silver and ane blct of reid satine about it.” Inventories, A. 1578, p. 238. This word, if not an errat. for belt, seems equivalent to piece, or Blad, used in other places of this Inventory. To BLETHER, Blather, v. n. 1. To speak indistinctly, to stammer, S. pron. like fair. 2. To talk nonsense, S. My lordis, we liaif, with diligence Bucklit weile up yon bladdrand baird. Lyndsay, S. P. llepr. ii. 132. Su.-G. bladdr-a, Germ, plauder-n, to prattle, to chatter, to jabber ; Teut. blater-en, stulte loqui; Lat. blater-are, to babble, to clatter and make a noise ; also, to falter in speech. Sw. pladr-a, id. Iloer hur de pladra Fransoeskai I) ye hear how they gabble French ? This is the very phraseology which a Scotsman uses, when speaking of a strange tongue; as, “ Hear ! how they’re bletherin’ Erse.” To Blether, Blather, Bladder, v. a. To talk nonsensically, S. But tho’ it was made clean and braw, Sae sair it had been knoited, It blather’d buff before them a’, And aftentimes turn’d doited. Ramsay's Poems, i. 70. At ither times, opinion traces My claims to win the Muses graces— Thus form’d for Bedlam or Parnassus, To blether nonsense. Rev. J. Nicol’s Poems, i. 86. Bletherand, part. [Flattering, cajoling.] Blyth and bletherand, in the face lyk ane angell— Fordun, Scotichron. ii. 376. [This line occurs in a translation, partly quoted under Ask. The corresponding vocable is blanda.] Blether, Blather, s. Nonsense, foolish talk, S.; often used in pi. For an they winna had their blether, They’s get a flewet. Hamilton, Ramsay's Poems, ii. 336. I backward mus'd on wasted time, How I had spent my youthfu’ prime, An’ done nae-thing, But stringin blethers up in rhyme, For fools to sing. Burns, iii. 100. — I shall scribble down some blether Just clean aff-loof. Ibid. p. 244. Blaidry, Bladdrie, s. 1. Nonsense, S. Is there ought better than the stage To mend the follies of the age, If manag’d as it ought to be, Frae ilka vice and blaidry free ? Ramsay's Poems, i. V. Life, xliv. When will the stage be thus managed? And al¬ though it were, would this indeed be the best means for the reformation of manners ? “ Meikle wrath, and bladd’rie, and malice, think they to put into our cup; but our Master will put all through the channel of a covenant.” M. Bruce’s Soul-Con¬ firmation, p. 23. 2. Sometimes it would seem equivalent to E. flummery or syllabub, as if it denoted unsub¬ stantial food. “They are transmitting nothing to them but blad - drie instead of wholesome food, and dross and coun¬ terfeit instead of real gold.” Ibid. p. 21. Y. Blathrie. 3. The term is often used to denote the phlegm that is forced up in coughing, especially when in a great quantity, S. This should possibly be viewed as the jirimary sense. In allusion, doubtless, to this signification, the Crieff beadle said to an old minister after preaching ; “ Ye’ll be better now, Sir, ye hae gotten a hantle blethrie aff your stamock the day.” BLE [225] B LI 4. Empty parade ; or perhaps vain commenda¬ tion, unmerited applause. V. Bladky. Bletherer, s. A babbler, S. Gl. Herd. Blethering, s. 1. Nonsense, foolish language, 2. Stammering, S. “ Stammering is called blethering Gl. Herd. BLEW. To look blew, to seem disconcerted. It conveys both the idea of astonishment and of gloominess, S. Than auswert Meg full blew, To get an hude, I hald it best. Peblis to the Play, st. 2. The phrase seems borrowed from the livid appear¬ ance of the face, when one is benumbed with cold, or deeply affected with fear, anger, &c. For blew, S. is often synon. with blae, livid. To BLEZZIN, v. a. To publish, to propa¬ gate, Ayrs.; evidently the same with E. blazon. To BLYAUYE, v. n. To blow, Buchan. BLIBE, The mark of a stroke Ì Some parli'menters may tak bribes,— Deservin something war than blibes .— Taylor’s S. Poems, p. 9. V. Blob, Blab, sense 2, also Blype. BLICHAM, s. (gutt.) A contemptuous desig¬ nation for a person, Perths. BLICHEN, Blighan, s. (gutt.) 1. A term commonly applied in contempt to a person of a diminutive size ; as, “ He’s a puir blich- an; ” “ You ! ye’re a bonny blichen indeed to pretend sic a thing ! ” Loth. It has been supposed from the idea conveyed, that it may be derived from the E. v. To Blight, a term of unknown origin, according to Johns., but probably from A.-S. blic-an fulgere, as originally denoting the effect of lightning in blasting vegetable substances. C. B. bychan signifies puny, diminutive ; Teut. bliclc is umbra ; and Isl. blika, nubeculae rariores. 2. Used to denote a lean, worn out animal ; as, “ That’s a blichen ,” or “ an auld blichen o’ a beast,” a sorry horse, one that is nearly unfit for any kind of work, Dumfr. 3. A spark ; a lively, shewy young man, Loth. 4. A harum-scarum fellow; synon. Rattlescull, Lanarks. 5. A worthless fellow, Dumfr. BLICHER, (gutt.) s. A spare portion, Ettr. For. BLIGHT, adj. An epithet expressive of the coruscation of armour, in the time of action. — The battellis so brym, braithlie and blicht, Were joint thraly in thrang, mony thowsand. lloulate, ii. 14. MS. A.-S. blic-an, coruscare; bled, coruscatus. Alem. blechet, Germ, blicket, splendet. Hence blig, fulgur, bliecha, fulgura; Schilter. BLYDE, Blyid, adj . The pronunciation of blithe, cheerful, in Fife and Angus. Blyid Jamie, a youdlin like a fir in its blossom, Sair sabbit his tongue, a tear filled his e’e, &c. MS. Poem. This corresponds with the Scandinavian form of the word; Su.-G. blid, Isl. blid-ur, also with Alem. blid, Belg. blyde, hilaris. The E. word retains the A.-S form. BLIERS, s. pi. The eye-lashes, Aberd.; also Briers. BLIFFART, s. A squall, &c. Y. Blef- FEKT. To BLIGHTEN, v. a. To blight. “ In August lay out a piece of ground,—in a place not subject to blightning winds, which are very de¬ structive to these flowers” [hyacinths]. Maxwell’s Sel. Trans, p. 266. To BLIN, Blyn, Blyne, v. n. To cease, to desist, S.; also blind. Till him thai raid onon, or thai wald blyne. And cryt, Lord, abyde, your men ar martyrit doun. Wallace, 1 . 421. MS. Blyn not, blyn not, thou grete Troian Enee, Of thy bedis, nor prayeris, quod sche. Doug. Virgil, 164. 22. Tharfore herof now will I blyn, And of the kyng Arthur I wil bygin. Ywaine, Ritson’s S. M. R. i. 3. A.-S. blinn-an, cessare, is the immediate source. But this is contr. from bilinn-an, id. This v. occurs in almost all the ancient Northern languages, although variously formed. Moes-G. af-linn-an; Jah halisaiv aflinnith af imma; Et aegre discedit ab eo, Luk. ix. 39. In A.-S. alinn-an is also used; Alem. bilunn-an, pilin-an. In Isl. and Su.-G. it occurs in its simple form, linn-a, also, lind-a, id. Ihre refers to Gr. e\lvv-ui, cesso, quiesco, as a cognate term. “ 0. E. I blynne, I rest, or I cease of. He neuer felt wo, or neuer shall blynne, that hath a bisshope to his kynne.” Palsgr. B. iii. F. 168, a. The same word, radically viewed, also assumed the more simple form of linne. This term occurs so late as the time of Ben Jonson. “ Set a beggar on horse-backe, hee’ll neuer linne till hee be a gallop.” Staple of Newes, p. 62. V. Lin, v. To Blin, v. a. To cause to cease. Other God will thai non have, Bot that lytill round knave, Thair baillis for to blin. Sir Penny, Chron. S. P. i. 141. BLIND-BELL, $. A game formerly common in Benvicks., in which all the players were hoodwinked, except the person who was cal¬ led the Bell. He carried a bell, which he rung, still endeavouring to keep out of the way of his hoodwinked partners in the game. When he was taken, the person who seized him was released from the bandage, and got possession of the bell; the bandage being- transferred to him who was laid hold of. E 2 BLI BLI [22G] BLIND BITCH, the name given to the bag formerly used by millers, Ettr. For.; the same with Black Bitch, q. v. “An® had better tine the blind bitch’s litter than hae the mill singed wi’ brimstone.” Perils of Man, iii. 39. BLIND BROSE, brose without butter; said to be so denominated from there being none of these small orifices in them, which are called eyes, and which appear on the surface of the mess which has butter in its compo¬ sition, Roxb. BLIND-COAL, s. A species of coal which produces no flame, Lanarks. “ This coal-field contains four different kinds of coal termed by practical men, 1. Splint-coal. 2. Onen- cu ]hcal coal. 3. Smithy or caking coal. 4 Blind-coal .” Bald’s Coal-Trade of S. p. 100? i • d } las hut little bitumen, and is composed chiefly of carbon, it yields scarcely any flame, but a strong heat, and gets the name of blind-coal.” Agr Surv. Ayrs. p. 49. s ’ It has been remarked by philologists, that, in dif¬ ferent languages, the term blind denotes defect, or the want of a property which an object seems to possess ; as Germ, blindc fenster, Su.-G. blindfoenster, E. a blind window Su.-G. blinddoer, a blind door, &c. Wachter Views this as the primary sense of the word ; deriving it trom A.-S. blmn-an 3 &c. cessare. BLIND ITARIE, Blind man’s buff, S. Belly- blind, synon. J Some were blyth, and some were sad, And some they play’d at Blind Harrie • But suddenly up-started the auld carle I redd ye, good focks, tak’ tent o’ me. Humble Beggar, Herd’s Collection, ii. 29. "VY ith respect to the term Harie, nothing certain can be said I can scarcely think that it is the common name Harry or Henry; as this is not familiar in S. It more probably refers to the disguise used by the person from whom the game is denominated, as it was celebrated in former times. It has been observed, vo. Belly-blind, that m the Julbock, from which this sport seems to have originated, the principal actor was dis¬ guised m the skin of a buck or goat. The name Blind Harie might therefore arise from his rough attire : as lie was called blind, in consequence of being blindfolded. It might be supposed that there were some analogy between this designation and Belly-Blind. As it hts been observed that Billy Blynd in E. denotes “a fa¬ miliar spirit. Auld Harie is one of the names given ty.tiu* ynlgM m r S - the devil - 0r ^ may signify, Blind Master, or Lord, in ironical language. V. Herie. In addition to what has formerly been said, it may be observed that this sport in Isl. is designed kraekis bhncla ; either from kraeke, hamo figo, because he who is blindfolded tries to catch others, alios fugientes in- sequitur, et in certo spatio capture parat, G. Andr.: or fiom bu.-G. kraeka, to creep, because he as it were creeps about m the dark. We may observe, by the way, that this Su.-G. v. seems to give us the true origin of E. cricket, an insect that chirps about chimneys, r rom kraeka is formed kraek, a reptile, any thing that creeps. Verelius supposes that the Ostrogoths had introduced his game into Italy; where it is called giuoco della JJ or the P la y of the blind. V. Chacke-Blynd- LLIND MAN S BALL, or Devil's snuff-box Common puff-ball, S. ‘‘Lycoperdon Bovista. The Blind man’s Ball. Scot, aust.” Lightfoot, p. 1122. It is also called Blind man’s een, i.e. eyes, S. B. These names may have had their origin from an idea, which, accort hug to Linn., prevails through the whole of Sweden, that the dust of this plant causes blindness. V. 4 lor. Suec. BLYNDIT, pret. and part. Blended. That berne raid on ane boulk, of ane ble quhite, Blyndit all with bright gold, and beriallis bright. Gawan and Gol. iii. 20. BLINDLINS, Blyndlingis, adv. Having the eyes closed, hoodwinked. It denotes the state of one who does any thing as if he were blind, S. Skarslye the wachis of the portis tua Begouth defence, and melle as thay mycht Qulien blyndlingis in the batall fey thay ficht. JDoug. Virgil, 50. 22. , ~“ A11 th e earth, depryvedof eyes to see, wondered, blyndlmges, after the Beast.” Bp. Forbes, Eubulus, p! Germ. Dan. blindlings, id. V. Ling. This term was not unknown in 0. È. “ Blyndlvna as one gothe m the darke that seketh his way with his handes.” Palsgr. F. 440, a. BLIND-MAN’S-BELLOWS, s. The devil’s snuff-box, Lycoperdon bovista, Linn., Roxb. BLIND PALMIE or PAWMIE, 5 . One of the names given to the game of Blindman’s- buff, Roxb. Perhaps because the person who is blindfolded re¬ ceives the strokes of others in this sport; Fr. paumèe, a stroke or blow with the hand. V. Belly-blind. B ^ I . ND ?’ pL The Po £S e ’ or Miller’s Ihumb, a fish, Cottus Cataphractus, Linn. D is called Blinds on the W. coast of S. Glasgow Statist. Acc. v. 536. 6 Perhaps it receives this name, because its eyes are very small. V. Penn. Zool. iii. 177, 178. Ed. 1st. BLIND TAM, a bundle of rags, carried by female mendicants, made up so as to pass for a child, in order to excite compassion and secure charity, Aberd.; synon. Dumb Tam. To BLINK, v. n. To glance, &c. V. Blenk. To BLINK, v. n. 1. To become a little sour; a term used with respect to milk or beer, S. BlinkU milk is that which is a little turned in con- sequence of the heat of the weather. Beer is said to be bhnkit, when somewhat soured by being improperly exposed to heat, or affected by lightning, Bleeze, synoin This word occurs m an additional stanza to Chr. Knk, printed m Bp. Gibson’s edit. The bridegroom brought a pint of ale, And bade the piper drink it ;— The bride her maidens stood near by And said it was na blinked. “I canna tell you fat—was the matter wi’t fthe alel gin the wort was blinket, or fat it was, but you never BLI [227] ELY saw sik peltry in your born days.” Journal from Lon¬ don, p. 3. Baillie gives, To blink beer, as a provincial phrase, “ to keep it unbroached till it grows sharp.” This is not exactly synon. with blais’d or bleezed. For milk which is blinkit, being too hastily soured, is in a bad state, and not so fit for the stomach. 2. The term is also metaph. applied to what is viewed as the effect of Papal influence. “That sleep-drink of this Antichristian intoxicating toleration was then brewed in hell, blinked in Rome, and propined to Scotland, as a preservative for the cup of the whore’s fornications.” Society Contendings, p. 30S. This seems to have been a favourite figure, as it oc¬ curs in other works. “In the 1687,—he gave forth his hell-browen, and 'Rome-blinked Popish Toleration, by virtue of his royal prerogative and absolute power, which all were to obey without reserve, which the foresaid famous Mr. Andrew Melvil called the bloody gully; and all ranks of the land accepted of it; and eight of the leading Presbyterian ministers sent to him an abominable, sin¬ ful, and shameful letter of thanks in name of all Pres¬ byterians in Scotland.” Walker’s Remark. Passages, p. 153. 3. To be blinkit , to be half drunk, Fife. As this v. in its primary sense corresponds to bleeze , it admits of the same oblique appli¬ cation. Su.-G. blaenk-a, Germ, blink-en, coruscare, to shine, to flash, to lighten, the same with A.-S. blic-an, with the insertion of n; q. struck with lightning, which, we know, has the effect of making liquids sour ; or as de¬ noting that of sunshine, or of the heat of the weather. “Our ain gudeman’s begun to like a drappie; his temper’s sair changed now, for he’s capernoity at the best; an’, when he’s blinket, he wad fight wi’ the wind.” Campbell, i. 330. 4. To be blinkit, to be bewitched. This is given, by a very intelligent correspondent, as one sense of the term in S. Although the district is not mentioned, I suspect that it is Angus. This sense must be borrowed from the supposed bad effect of the glance of an evil eye. A.-S. blic-an, in which we have the more primitive form of this word, signifies stupefacere, terrere, per- stringere, “to amaze, to dazzle;” Somner. A.-S. ablicged, territus, stupefactus; “terrified, amazed, astonied, blank,” id. V. the letter N. It seems to have originally denoted the stupor occasioned by a flash of lightning. To BLINK, v. a. 1. To blink a lass, to play the male jilt with her, Fife; Glink, synon., Border. I have no doubt that this is an oblique sense of the v. originally signifying to shine. Whether it alludes to the souring of liquids, as a young woman who has been slighted is generally rendered less marketable; or has any reference to the play in Teut. called blick- spel spelen, micare digitis ; I cannot pretend to say. 2. To trick, to deceive, to nick, Aberd. ■-Foment the guard-house door, Meg Angus sair was blinkit; She coft frae this wild tinkler core, For new, a trencher clinkit.- Tarras’s Poems, p. 93. For etymon Y. Blink, v. n. Blink, s. To gie the blink, to give the slip, Aberd. —Aft in frenzy dire they sink, An’ gie each gangrene care the blink. Tarras’s Poems, p. 50. BLINKER, s. A lively engaging girl, Roxb. This is said, in the Gl. to Burns, to be “a term of contempt.” It is most probably formed from the E. v. as referring to the means used by those females who wish to decoy. BLINKER, s. A person who is blind of one eye, S. Blinkert , id. Lancash. Gl. BLINNYNG, part. pr. — Bacheluris, blyth blinnyng in youth, And all my lufaris leill, my lugeing persewis. Maitland Poems , p. 62. This ought certainly to be bluming (blooming), as it is printed edit. 1508. To BLINT, v. n. To shed a feeble glimmer¬ ing light, Aberd. To Blinter, v. n. 1. To shine feebly, or with an unsteady flame, like a candle going out, Moray, Aberd. 2. To bring the eye-lids close to the pupil of the eye, in consequence of a defect of vision, ibid. 3. To see obscurely, to blink, ibid. It seems to be used in this sense in the following passage : -He’s acquaint wi’ ane like you, Whase lilts wad gar a Quaker blinter, An’ busk the daisie braw in winter. Tarras’s Poems, p. 20. This may have the same origin with Blent, glanced ; or be traced to Dan. blund-er, to twinkle, to wink at. Blinter, s. Bright shining, Aberd. —A suit o’ sonsy hap-warm plaidin ; To bang the nippin frosts o’ winter, An’ fend the heat o’ simmer’s blinter. Tarras’s Poems, p. 22. To BLINTER, v. n. To rush, to make haste, Aberd. —The cattle tiawe an’ blinter To the lochs for drink at noon. Ibid. p. 56. Y. Blenter, s. BLYPE, s. A stroke or blow. “ This blype o’ a fa’ was the luckiest thing that could hae come o’er me, for whun I rase,—the uncoest soun’ cam’ doun the cleugh ye ever heard.” Saint Patrick, i. 166. BLYPE, s. A coat, a shred; applied to the skin, which is said to come off in blypes, when it peels in coats, or is rubbed off in shreds; S. He takes a swirlie, auld moss-oak, For some black grousome carlin ; An’ loot a winze, an’ drew a stroke, Till skin in blypes came haurlin Aff’s nieves that night. Burns, iii. 136. Perhaps radically the same with Flype, q. v., or a different pron. of Bleib. BLI [ 228 ] BLO .ro BLIRT, v. n. 1. To make a noise, in weeping, to cry. “ I’ll gar you blirt with both your een; ” S. Prov. iveiiy, p. 39/. It is probably allied to Germ, blaerr-en, nlarr-en i.iugire, rugire, Wachter; Belg. blar-en, to howl, to ciy, to roar; E. blare, an obsolete word mentioned bv Perhaps E. blurt is also radically allied. Blirt, to cryA. Bor. Grose. conjoined with the v. to Greet; as, l o Blirt and Greet. r , He—added, that when he saw the bit bonny Eng¬ lish callan, that was coined o’ sic grand blude, grow sae desperately wae, an’ fa’ a blirting and greeting,— his Man r?01 t0 COme ° Ut at hÌS mouth -” P ' erils of B * s use( l actively to express the visible effects of violent weeping, in the appearance of the eyes and face; as, “She’s a’ b Hr ted wi greeting,” Fife. Blirt, s. The action expressed by the v. ‘‘A blirt of greeting,” a violent burst of tears, accompanied with crying, S. B. BLIRT, s. 1. A gust of wind accompanied with lain ; Loth. A smart cold shower with wind, W. Loth. 2. An intermittent drizzle, Roxb. Blirtie, adj. 1. As applied to the weather signifying inconstant. A blirtie day , one that has occasionally severe blasts of wind and rain; Loth. West of S. 2. The idea is transferred to poverty. O ! poortith is a wintry day, Cheerless, blirtie, cauld, an’ blae; But baskin’ under fortune’s ray, There’s joy whate’er ye’d have o’t. Tannahill’s Poems, p. 19. Isl. blaer, aura, a blast of wind, may perhaps point out the radical term. E. blurt seems to be originally 1116 same. “ BLYTE, s. A blast of bad weather, a flyino- shower, Loth.; synon. with Blout, q. v] They seem radically the same. To BLI TER, v. a. To besmear, Aberd. • part. pa. bly ter t. Yir wizzent, yir gizzent, Wi’ blyler't grief and sorrow. Parras's Poems, p. 14. Bi UTHER ee ™ S v° nly a provincial vari ety of Bludder, To BLITHE, Blythe, v. a. To make glad. Forsuth, he said, this blythis me mekill mor, than off Floryng ye gaiff me sexty scor. Wallace, ix. 250. MS. A.-S. bliths-ian, laetari; Alem. blid-en, gaudere But perhaps our v. is immediately formed from the adj Ihre derives Su.-G. Mid, hilaris, from Lat. laetus, i being prefixed, which, he says, is common with the . ., a \ As > however, bleiths is used by Ulphilas as signi ymg merciful, the word can scarcely admit of a the useTAn T ; S rV Se A hlrit , hs is nearl y retained in the use of Su.-G. bltd, mitis, also, liberalis. These in¬ deed are given by Ihre as secondary senses. But, al¬ though pei haps less used, one or other of them may have preceded the common acceptation of the term. y To Blithen, v . a . The same with Blithe v. Ayrs. “They were met by a numerous multitude of the people, and at their head my grandfather was blith- ened to see his old friend, the gentle monk, Dominick Callender, in a soldier s garb.” R. Gilhaize, i. 273. BLITHEMEAT, The meat distributed among those who are present at the birth of a child, or among the rest of the family, A pronounced, blyidmeat, Ang. as the adj. itself, blyd, blyid .. I need not say, that this word has its origin from the happiness oc¬ casioned by a safe delivery. — “Likewise sabbath days f eastings, blythemeats, ì b a 3 ng \ W' e In T’ pipin & sportings, dancings, laughings —-table-lawmgs, &c. and all such like, we disown all of them ” Paper published by the followers of .John Gibb, 1681. V. Law’s Memorialls, p. 191, N. Triformis Howdie did her skill For the blytk-meat exert, &c. Taylor's S. Poems, p. 37. - BLITTER-BLATTER, adv. A reduplica¬ tive term used to express a rattling, irregular noise, Dumfr. Tat, tat, a-rat-tat, clitter clatter, Gun after gun play’d blitter blatter. Mayne’s Siller Gun, p. 31. BLYVARE. [Bly tlier?] ],it induring the day to that dere drew Swannis swonchand full swyith, sweitest of sware • Ti'f ro ^ a ttis arrayit, as I rycht knew, that thai wer Byshopj>is blist I was the blyvare. Houlate, i. 14. MS. beUever eTary fnen ^ su »8 ests tliat this is meant for Can this be corr. for blyther? For Blyve, as Mr. pl .“ on observes, is sometimes thus used instead of BLI WEST, adj. superb. In the middis of Maii, at morne, as I went, n ,, iro , w mi jth markit on mold, till a grene maid, J he Menus blywest of blee fro the sone blent, lliat all brychnit about the bordouris on breid. Houlate, i. 1. MS. “ Blythest, most merry,” Gl. Perhaps it rather re- fers to colour ; q the palest. Teut. Isl. bly signifies lead. It was so bright that the flowers of darkest hue renected the rays. To BLIZZEN, v. a. Drought is said to be blizzening , when the wind parches and withers the fruits of the earth, S. B. It may be a frequentative from Su.-G. blas-a, Germ. ShèAtt t0 blow! or origi,ialIy the same BLOB, Blab, s. Any thing tumid or circu¬ lar, S. 1. A small globe or bubble of any liquid. J “ Gif thay be handillit, they melt away like ane blob of water. Bellend. Descr. Alb. c. 11. “A true Christian knoweth, that though both his eyes should smke downe into his head, or droppe out BLO [229] BLO like blobbes or droppes of water, yet that with these same eyes runne into water, hee and none other for him shall see his Redeemer.” Z. Boyd’s Last Battell, p. 36. Her een the clearest blob of dew outshines. Ramsay’s Poems, ii. 94. “ Bleb, a bubble Gl. Lancash. 2. A blister, or that rising of the skin which is the effect of a blister or of a stroke, S. —Brukis, bylis, blobbis and blisteris. Roul’s Curs. Gl. Compl. p. 330. 3. A large gooseberry; so called from its globular form, or from the softness of its skin, S. 4. A blot, a spot; as c< a blab of ink,” S. de¬ nominated perhaps from its circular form. This is radically the same word with Bleib, q. v. Skinner derives E. bleb from Germ, bla-en, bleh-en, to swell. Blobbit, part. pa. Blotted, blurred. “Frathyne furth thair sail nane exceptioun auale aganis the Kingis breuis, quhether that tliay be lang writtin or schort, swa that thay hauld the forme of the breiue statute in the law of befoir, congruit and not rasit [erased,] na blobbit in suspect placis.” Acts Ja. I. 1429. c. 128. Edit. 1566. c. 113. Murray. We still say that clothes are blabbed or blobbed, when stained with grease, or any thing that injures them. V. Blob. To BLOCHER, (gutt.) v. n. To make such a gurgling noise in coughing as to indicate that there is a great quantity of catarrh in the throat, Ang. Perth. It is generally conjoined to another term, Cougherin and Blocherin’. It differs from Boich, Lanarks., as the latter pro¬ perly denotes a dry hard cough, and in the same way from Croichle. I see nothing nearer than Gael, blaghair, a blast. To BLOCK, v. a. 1. To plan, to devise. ‘ ‘ The committee appointed for the first blocking of all our writs, had said, none should meddle with the election of commissioners from presbyteries to the General Assembly, but ministers and elders.” Baillie’s Lett. i. 75. “Thereafter they blocked a number of tolerable overtures ; the conclusion whereof was remitted to the next General Assembly.” Ibid. p. 305. As it may. imply the idea of guile, at first view it might seem allied to Isl. bleck-ia, decipere, bleke, fallacia; “bluagi, insidiae,” said to beTeut. Gl. Sibb. But it is Alem.; bluogo, pluagi, id. I prefer Teut. block-en, assiduum esse in studiis, in opere, in ergas- tulo; a sense evidently borrowed from a workman, who blocks out his work roughly, before he begin to give it a proper form. 2. To bargain. Then to a sowters chope he past, And for a pair of schone he ast. Bot or he sperit the price to pay them, His thovmbis was on the soillis to say them : Then with his knockles he on them knockit; Eftir that he had long tyme blockit, With grit difficultie he tuik thame. Leg. Bp. St. Androis, Poems, 16fA Cent. p. 334. Sometimes the phraseology used is to blok bargane, i.e. to make or conclude a bargain. “That none of—his Majesties lieges—presume nor tak vpon hand—to buy, sell, blok bargane, contract, or sett in tack—for receipt or delyverie, with any other weght, mett, or measure, &c. Acts Ja. VI. 1618, Ed. 1814, p. 589. 3. To exchange; as, “ to block a shilling,” to ^exchange it, i.e. to bargain by accepting copper in lieu of it, Dumfr. Blocke, Block, Blok, s. 1. A scheme, a contrivance; generally used in a bad sense. -Satumus get Juno, That can of wraith and malice neuer ho, —Rolling in mynd full mony cankirrit bloik, Has send adoun vnto the Troiane nauy Iris- Doug. Virgil, 148. 4. Out of thy hand his bluid sail be requyrit: Thow sail not chaip mischeif, doe quhat thow can, Nor thay, that in that blok with the conspyrit. Maitland Poems, p. 234. 2 . A bargain, agreement. “ Quhat-sum-ever person or persones, in time dim¬ ming, be onie block or bargaine, upon pledge or annual- rents alsweill of victual, as of money, sail take or receive mair for the leane, interest, profite of yeirlie annuall of an hundreth pundes money, during the haill space of ane yeir, nor ten pundes money;—all sik persons, takers or makers of sik blockes and conditiones, for greater or mair profite,—sail be halden repute, persewed and punished as ockerers and usurers.” Acts Ja. VI. 1587. c. 52. Murray. “Ane blok of victuale.” Aberd. Reg. “This Christian conjunction—aboue all conjunctions bindis me and thee to deale truelie in anie blocke we haue with our brother.” Rollock on 1 Thes. p. 175. Blocker, Bloker, s. A term formerly used in ST to denote a broker; q. one who plans and accomplishes a bargain. “In Scotland they call them Brockers, Broggers, and Blockers .” Minsheu, vo. Broker. “Oure souerane Lord, &c. vnderstanding of the fraude and frequent abvse committed by many of his Maiesties subiectis, byeris and blokeris of victuell,” &c. Acts Ja. VI. 1621, Ed. 1814, p. 614. Blockin-ale, s. The drink which is taken between parties at the conclusion of a bar¬ gain, Buchan. From the v. as signifying to bargain. BLOICHUM, s. A term commonly applied to one who has got a cough, Ayrs.; evidently allied to Blocher, v. q. v. BLOISENT, part. pa. One is said to have a bloisent face, when it is red, swollen, or disfigured, whether by intemperance, or by being exposed to the weather; Ang. This, I am convinced, is radically the same with E. bloioze; “sun-burnt, high-coloured;” Johns. Teut. blose, rubor, purpurissum, redness, the colour of purple; blos-en, rubescere; blosendewanghen, rubentes genae, purpled cheeks; blosaerd, ruber facie; q. red¬ faced. Perhaps the original idea is that of heat; Dan. bluss-er, to burn, bins, Su.-G. bloss, a torch. V. Blizzen. BLO [230] BLO To BLOME, BlumEj v. n. To shine, to gleam. The sone wes brycht, and schynand cler, And armouris that burnysyt wer, Swa bloinyt with the sonnys beme, That all the land wes in a leme. . ,, ,. , Barbour, xi. 190. MS. —And he himself in broun sanguine wele dicht Aboue his vncouth arniour blomand bricht. Doug. Virgil, 393. 2. This seems also the sense of ilume, as it occurs in Bann. MS. Than Espenis, that is so bricht Till wofull hairtis, cast his lycht On bankis, and blumes on every brae. Chron. S. P. iii. 192. Su.-G. blomm-a, to flourish; E. bloom. Here the word is used metaph. to express the reflection of the rays of light from burnished armour : or perhaps from A.-S. be a common prefix, and leom-an to shine, as gleam is from geleom-an, id. BLONCAT, s. [Thick flannel?] “Thre elln oibloncat.” Aberd. Reg. A. 1541. Bloncatt, Blunket, adj. “ Twa ellis of bloncatt clayth ; ” ibid. V. 17. “ vj quarteris of blunket clayth,” ibid. For x elne and j quarter of blanket caresay to be hos. Lord High Treas. Accts. 14S8. , Whether the same with Blunket, pale blue, or printed, (V. Blunks), is uncertain. BLONK, Blouk, s. A steed, a horse. Bery broune wes the blonk, burely and braid Upone the mold quhare thai met, before the myd dav. With lufly lancis, and lang, J ‘ V Ane feire feild can thai fang, On stedis stalwart and strang, Baith blanchart and bay. Gawan and Gol. ii. 19. I have altered the punctuation; as that of the printed copy mars the sense, there being a comma after the nist line, and a full point at the end of the second. Thayr wes na spurris to spair, spedely thai spring • Thai brochit bloukis to thair sidis brist of rede blude. Ibid. i. 24. In edit. 1508, instead of spurris the word seems to be speirris; although the former is undoubtedly the true reading. I have met with no similar word of this signification except Alem. planchaz, equus pallidus, hodie blank; ochilter. Thus blonk, which seems the genuine ortho¬ graphy, may have originally meant merely a white horse, q. Fr. blanc cheval. Montgomery uses the term in the same sense Syn grooms, that gay is, On blonks that brayis With swords assayis. Poems, Edin. 1821, p, 221 BLONKS, «. pi. The bernis both wes basit of the sicht, And out of mesour marred in thair mude • As spreitles folks on blonks houfflt on hicht Both in ane studie starand still thai stude. ’ King Hart, i. 22. -\r “J- ^ 110 ^ 110 ^ w hat blonks means; houffit is hoved.” . Fink. 1 erhaps it denotes the lifting up of one, who is m a swoon, or so feeble that he cannot walk, on horseback Houffit would thus be equivalent to heaved; A.-fc. heof-an, elevare, heofod, elevatus; whence, as has been supposed, heofod the head, as being the highest part of the body. This view is confirmed by the phrase quoted by Mr. Pinkerton from Prompt. Parv. Homni on hors. J BLOOD-FRIEND, s. A relation by blood. “ The laird of Haddo yields to the earl Marischal, being his blood-friend, and lately come of his house ” Spalding, n. 187. Teut . bloed-vriend, cognatus, consanguineus ; Kilian. Oerm. blut-freund, a relation, a kinsman. V. Frend Friend. * BLOODGRASS, s. A disease of kine, S. B. “When cattle are changed from one kind of pasture to another, some of them are seized with a complaint called bloodgrass (bloody urine). ; ‘ In the Highlands they pretend to cure it by puttiim a live trout down the throat of the beast.” Aar Surv Sutherl. p. 100. S BLOOM, s. The efflorescent crystallization upon the outside of thoroughly dried fishes, Shetl. r- “W Ilen the body of the fish is all equally dried,— [UJ is known by the salt appearing on the surface in a white efflorescence, here called bloom.” Aar. Surv Shetl. p. 91. 6 1st bloemi, flos ; stendr i bloema, floret. BLOOM-FELL, s. Apparently the same with Fell-bloom, or yellow clover, S. Ling, deer-hair, and bloom-fell, are also scarce, as they require a loose spungy soil for their nourishment.” Prize Ess. Highl. Soc. Scot. iii. 524. BLOOMS, s. pi. The name given at Carron iron-works to malleable iron after having ìeceived two beatings, with an intermediate scouring. ■ , The pig-iron is melted—and afterwards beaten out into plates an inch thick. They are put into pots which are made of fire-clay; and in an air furnace, they are brought to a welding heat. In this state they aie brought under the hammer, and wrought into what are called Wooms. The blooms are heated in a chaferv or hollow fire and then drawn out into bars for various uses. Agr. Surv. Stirl. p. 348. Skinner mentions this term in his Expositio vocum Forensium, turn Antiquarum et Obsoletarum, & c . he S W S > “postquam primum fusum est, dicitur Blooms of iron, q. d. flos seu germen ferri, sc respectu secundae fusioms, qua quasi in fructum fflr t +b?fi Ur V f HenC6 ’ as . woulcI seem > the term Blomary for the first forge m an iron mill. To BLORT, v. n. To snort; applied to a horse, Fife. He arendit, an’ stendit,- He blortit, an’ startit.- MS. Poem. BLOSS, 5 . A term applied to a buxom youno- woman. J ° There’s some ye’ll see, that hae been bred Mang meadows, muirs, an’ mosses, W “ h f. e - h ke queens, haud up their head, thinking they’re sonsy blosses. . Airdrie Fair, st. 16, this word is commonly used in the west of S. in an a m7t°oTt£ SenS6 fi as + den, ? tin g a trull. It can scarcely S* 0 thls S1 fflufioation here. It is, however, a very vulgar term and used m cant language. “ Bloss or Blowen. The pretended wife of a bully or shop-lifter?” BLO [231] BLU Grose’s Class. Diet. A very intelligent correspondent suggests, that it may be “ from the same root with E. Blowzy.” This, indeed, is highly probable, as the E. s. blowze, denotes “a ruddy fat-faced wench;” Johns. Teut. b 'o8e signifies rubor, and Isl. blossi, flamma. As conjoined with sonsy, however, it might seem to be allied to Fr. bloss, mellow, ripe; as, poire blosse, a mellow or over-ripe pear. To BLOT, v. a. To puzzle, to nonplus, Perths. Puir Willie fidg’d an’ clew his head, And lookit like’s his nose ware bled ; And own’d that lecture did him blot, If it was orthodox or not. Duff’s Poems, p. 110. I do not see how this can be well viewed as an oblique use of the E. v. Shall we consider it as allied to Su.-G. bloed, our blate, or to blot bare, as denoting that one’s mental nakedness is made to appear ? Teut. blutten, homo stolidus, obtusus. BLOUST, s. 1. An ostentatious account of one’s own actions, a brag, Roxb., Ber- wicks.; synon. Blaw. Or is’t to pump a fool ye meddle, Wi’ a’ this bloust o’ straining widdle ; An’ deem my scull as toom’s a fiddle ? A. Scott’s Poems, p. 131. 2. Often applied to an ostentatious person, ibid. To Bloust, v. n. To brag, to boast, ibid. Both s. and v. being synon. with Blaw, it naturally occurs that their origin may be similar, as referring to the action of the wind. They seem to claim affinity with Su.-G. blaast (pron. blast, ) ventus, tempestas, from blaas-a, (pron. blos-a,) Isl. blaes-a, flare, spirare. BLOUT, adj. Bare, naked. The grand stude barrane, widderit, dosk and gray, Herbis, flouris and gerssis wallowit away : Woddis, forestis with naket bewis blout Stude stripit of thare wede in euery hout. Doug. Virgil, 201. 15. Su.-G. Isl. blott, Belg. Moot, Germ, bloss, Ital. biotto, biosso, id. L. B. blut-are, privare, spoliare. The tautological phrase blott och bar is used in Sw. Y. Verel. Ind. V. Blait. BLOUT, s. 1. The sudden breaking of a storm, S. Bloutenin , Clydesd. 2 . “ A blout of foul weather,” a sudden fall of rain, snow or hail, accompanied with wind, S. Say they, What needs we be afraid ? For ’tis a blout will soon be laid, And we may hap us in our plaid, Till it blaws o’er. The Har’st Rig, st. 82. —Vernal win’s, wi’ bitter blout, Out owre our ckimlas blaw. Tarras’s Poems, p. 63. 3. A sudden eruption of a liquid substance, accompanied with noise, S. Probably allied to Su.-G. bloet, humidus; bloeta waegar, viae humidae ; as we say, the roads are broken up, when a storm breaks. Isl. blaut-ur, mollis, limosus, maceratus; bleite, macero, liquefacio; bleita, lirnus, lutum, coenum; G. Andr. p. 32. Blouter, s. A blast of wind, Buchan. It is applied to that produced by a blacksmith’s bellows. —Ye steed me ay sae teugh, An’ blew a maikless blouter. Ibid. p. 129. BLOWEN MEAT, the name given to fish or flesh dried by means of the wind passing through dry stone houses, Shetl. V. Skeo. Isl. blaasinn, exhalatus, exsiccatus, is synon.; from blaes-a, to blow. BLOWY, adj. Blowing, gusty, Loth. BLUBBER, Blubbir, s. A bubble of air, S. And at his mouth a blubbir stode of fome. Henrysone, Test. Preside, Chron. S. P. p. i. 163. ‘ ‘ That he has seen blubbers upon the water of the Allochy grain, at the time that it was discoloured by the foresaid stuff in it, but does not know what they were occasioned by. That by blubbers he means air- bubbles, such as arise from any fish or other animal breathing below water.” State, Leslie of Powis, &c. p. 136. V. Blob. BLUBBIT, part. pa. Synon. with E. blubbered. Ree teeps, that your soun’ judgment crubbit,— May gar some hoggies bleer’t and blubbit, Gae shun the light. Tarras’s Poems, p. 61. 0 whare hae ye wander’d, my loving young lassie, Your cheeks are sae bleer’t, and sae blubbit adown ? Ibid. p. 124. Notwithstanding its resemblance of E. blubbered, it is most probably formed from S. Blob, a small globule of any thing liquid, hence transferred to tears. BLUDCAT, adj. “ The spillyng of ane styk of bludcat claith.” Aberd. Reg. Cent. 16. Can this be meant for Bloncat ? or does it denote a sanguineous colour, as allied to A.-S. blod-geote, the effusion of blood ? To BLUDDER, Bluther, v. a. 1. To blot paper in writing, to disfigure any writing, S. Su.-G. pluttra, incuriose scribere ; Moes-G. bloth-jan, irritum reddere. 2. To disfigure the face with weeping, or in any other way, S. Rudd. vo. Flodderit. His fill of looking he cou’d never get, On sic afore his een he never set, Tho' bluddert now with strypes of tears and sweat. Ross’s Helenore, p. 28. If some had seen this grand confusion They would have thought it a delusion, Some tragedie of dismal wights Or such like enchanted sights. Heraclitus, if he had seen, He would have bluther’d out his een. Cleland’s Poems, p. 35. Gin he likes drink, ’twad alter soon the case, And drunken chapins bluther a’ his face. Shirref’s Poems, p. 42. 3. To disfigure, in a moral sense; to exhibit in an unfair point of view. “ How lamentable is it,—that—his faithful contend- ings for substance and circumstances of our attained reformation—should be blotted and bluthered with these right-hand extreams, and left-hand defections, that BLU [232] BLU many have been left to fall into.” Walker’s Remark. Passages, p. 57* To BLUDDER, Bluther, v. n. To make a noise with the mouth or throat in taking any liquid, S. Sluther , synon. BLUDIE-BELLS, s,pl. Foxglove, Digitalis purpurea, an herb, Lanarks. Dead-men's Bells , synon. BLUE, adj. 1. A blue day, a very chill, or frosty day, Roxb. This is perhaps synon. with “a blae day” in other parts of S. 2 . A blue day , a day in which any uproar or disturbance has taken place, ibid. 3. To look blue. Y. Blew. BLUE-BANNET, s. The Blue Titmouse, or Nun, Parus cseruleus, Linn., Clydes. The Sw. name is blaamees. This, I suspect, has been originally blaamyssa, i.e. blue cap, synon. with our designation. BLUE BLANKET, the name given to the banner of the Craftsmen in Edinburgh. “As a perpetual remembrance of the loyalty and bravery of the Edinburghers on the aforesaid occasion, the King [Ja. III.] granted them a banner or standard, with a power to display the same in defence of their king, country, and their own rights. This flag, at present denominated the Blue Blanket, is kept by the Conveener of the Trades.” Maitl. Hist. Edin. p. 9. “The Crafts-men think we should be content with their work how bad soever it be ; and if in any thing they be controuled, up goes the Blue Blanket .” K. Ja. Basilicon Dor. V. Pennecuik’s Hist. Acc. Bl. Blanket, p. 27, 28. The origin of this banner has indeed been carried much farther back than to the reign of James III., when the inhabitants of Edinburgh greatly contributed to the restoration of this prince to liberty. It has been said, that “vast numbers of Scots mechanicks,” who having joined in the Croisade under Godfrey of Bouillon, took “with them a banner, bearing this inscription out of the LI. Psalm, In bona voluntate tua edificentur muri Jerusalem, upon their returning home, and glorying ” in their good fortune, “dedicated this banner, which they stil’d, The Banner of the Holy Ghost, to St. Eloi’s altar in St. Giles’s church in Edinburgh ; which, from its colour, was called The Blue Blanket.” Pennecuik, p. 5. We are also informed that “in the dark times of Popery,” it was “held in such veneration, that when¬ ever mechanicks were artfully wi’ought upon by the clergy, to display their holy Colours, it serv’d for many uses, and they never fail’d of success in their attempts. ” Ibid. p. 7. It is even asserted that, on the Conveener’s “ appear¬ ance therewith,—not only the artificers of Edinburgh, but all the artisans or craftsmen within Scotland, are bound to follow it, and fight under the Conveener of Edinburgh,” Maitl. ut sup. p. 10. Pennecuik ascribes this ordinance to James V., ad¬ ding, that “all souldiers in the King’s pay, who had been educate in a trade,” were bound to “repair to that standaxvl, and fight under the command of their General.” Hist. p. 63. BLUE BLAUERS, Blue Blavers, the plant called Bell-flower, or wild blue Cam¬ panula, or Rotundifolia, Roxb.; The Blue Bells of Scotland, as in old song. Y. Bla- WORT. BLUE BONNETS, S. The flower of Sca- biosa succisa, Linn. It is also called Devil's Bit , E. the end of the being as it were bitten off. Hence the trivial name of succisa. This corresponds with Sw. diefwuls-bett, Seren. “Blue Bottles, Anglis. Blue Bonnets, Scotis austral.” Lightfoot, p. 499. In Gothland, in Sweden, this plant has a fanciful name somewhat similar ; Baetsmansmyssa, the boat¬ man’s cap or mutch. This seems the same with Blue-Bannets, Lanarks. expl. Sheep’s-òiL BLUEFLY, the common name of the Flesh Fly, or Bluebottle, S. BLUE-GOWN, s. The name commonly given to a pensioner, who, annually, on the King’s birth-day, receives a certain sum of money, and a blue-gown or cloak, which he wears with a badge on it, S. V. Bedeman. BLUE-GRASS, Blue-gerse, s. The name given to the various sedge-grasses, or Carices , S. O. “Carices, sedge-grasses, abound in all parts of the county of Ayr, wherever too much moisture is detained. This tribe of plants are [r. is], by the Ayrshire farmers, called blue, sour one-pointed grasses. They have a light bluish colour, an acid taste, and like all the other grasses I have met with, their leaves have only one point.” Agr. Surv. Ayrs. pp. 304, 305. BLUE SEGGIN, the blue flower-de-luce, Ayrs. Y. Seg, Segg, s. BLUE-SPALD, s. A disease of cattle; sup¬ posed to be the same with the Blackspaul. * ‘ If the cattle will die of the Blue-spald, what can I help it? You can sprinkle them youi’self for the evil- eye.” Saxon and Gael, i. 152. BLUFF, s. To get the bluff, to be taken in, to be cheated, Buchan. —Gin ye get wi’ them the bluff, Sure dinna trust them mair. Tarras's Poems, p. 92. BLUFFERT, s. 1. The blast sustained in encountering a rough wind, Aberd. 2 . A blow, a stroke, Ang. Mearns.; Bluffet is the term used in this sense, Buchan; which may be allied to Bleevit. To Bluffert, v. n. To bluster, as the wind, Aberd. Bluff’ertin, part. pr. Blustering, gusty. Y. Bleffert. BLU [233] BLU BLUFFLE-HEADED, adj. Having a large head, accompanied with the appearance of dullness of intellect, S.; perhaps from E. bluff. BLUID, Blude, s. Blood, S. “I ken weel,—ye hae gentle bluid in your veins, and I wad be laith to hurt my ain kinsman.—‘Weel, weel,’ said Mr. Jarvie, ‘ bluid 1 s thicker than water; and it lies na in kith, kin, and ally to see mots in ilk other’s een, if other een see them no. ’ ” Rob Roy, ii. 205. This is a proverbial phrase, signifying that though the relation be remote, the tie of consanguinity pos¬ sesses an influence over the heart more powerful than where no such tie is known to exist, S. Bluid-run, adj. Bloodshot, S. Bleed-run , Aberd. Bluidy-fingers, s. The name given to the Fox-glove , Galloway. —Up the howes the bummles fly in troops, Sipping, wi’ sluggish trunks, the coarser sweets, Frae rankly-growing briers and bluidy-fingers. Davidson’s Seasons, p. 63. As it is supposed to have received the designation of Digitalis from its resemblance to the fingers of a glove, the name bloody-fingers would almost seem a literal version of Digitalis purpurea. In Germ, it is called fingerhut, q. the covering of the finger; Sw. Ungerhattsgraess. BLUID VEIT, Bluidwyte, s. A fine paid for effusion of blood. • “ Bluidveit —an unlaw for wrang or injurie, sik as bloud.” Skene, Verb. Sign. According to the law of bluidwyte, he who shed a man’s blood under his ende or breath, paid a third less than he who shed blood above the breath. For, as Skene observes, it was deemed a greater injury to shed . the blood of a man’s head, than of any inferior part of the body ; because the head was deemed the principal art, as being the seat of “judgement and memory.” bid. V. Reg. Maj. B. iv. c. 39, 40. This word is also used in the E. law. “ Bloudwit," says Cowel, “ is a compound from the Sax. blood san¬ guis and wyte, an old English word signifying miseri- cordia.” But A.-S. blodwite is literally, pro efluso sanguine mulcta ; from Mod and wite, poena, mulcta ; or as Skene explains it, ‘ ‘ ane pane, ane vnlaw, or amerciament for shedding or effusion of bluid.” Ihre takes notice of this word as mentioned in the E. law ; but mistakes the meaning of wite, rendering it testimony, and supposing the signification of the term to be, that the wound is proved by the effusion of blood. To BLUITER, v. a. To obliterate ; applied not only to writings, but to any piece of work that is rendered useless in the making of it; S. B. pron. Bleeter. V. Bludder. Bluiter, Blutter, s. A coarse, clumsy, blundering fellow, Loth. To BLUITER, v. n. 1. To make a rumbling noise ; to blurt, S. 2. To bluiter up with water, to dilute too much, s. 3. To blatter, to pour forth lame, harsh, and unmusical rhymes. v -1 laugh to see thee bluiter. Glory in thy ragments, rash to raill, With maighty, manked, mangled meiter ; Tratland and tumbland top over taill. Polwart’s Flyting, Watson’s Coll. iii. 7. Maighty is maggoty, or perhaps what is now pro¬ nounced rnaughy, S. As used in the last sense, it might seem allied to Germ, plaudem, nugari et mentiri, plauderei, mixta nugis mendacia ; Wachter. But perhaps it is merely a metaph. use of the word as referring to the harsh sound of the rhyme. For, according to Polwart, Mont¬ gomery was,— Like Sir Richard, rumbling, rough, and fierce. In sense 1. it seems to be merely a dimin. from Blout, q. v. Bluiter, Blutter, s. 1. A rumbling noise ; as that sometimes made by the intestines, S. 2. Apparently used to denote filth in a liquid state. Your argumentings all do hang On Hobb’s and others of that gang ; So you rub alse much of the blutter Of the Augean stall and gutter On your own cheeks as you do sting [fling] On these who will not you[r] note sing. Cleland’s Poems, p. 102. To BLUME, v. n. To blossom, S. bloom, E. BLUMDAMMESS, s. “ Ane barrell of Blumdammess ,” Aberd. Reg.; apparently for Blumbedames, q. v., i. e. prunes. BLUNK, s. “ A dull, lifeless, person,” Gl. Tarras, Aberd. It’s nae doubt hard to sit like sunks, While ither snottie lousie blunks Are fending gay and snug. Tarras’s Poems, p. 35. Sic lallan’s o’ a codroch dint, An’ sieth it is but hamell pen’t, Like bladdrin blunks. Ibid. p. 132. This might seem to have the form of a frequentative from Isl. blund-a, dormio, q. a sleepy-headed fellow. But perhaps the name may refer to the cloth thus de¬ nominated, as being in an unfinished state. To BLUNK, v. a. To spoil a thing, to mis¬ manage any business, S. Hence, Blunkit, Blinkit, part. pa. “ Injured by mismanagement, or by some mischevious contrivance,” Gl. Sibb. This might seem to be the same with blink, used in E., I believe, in a similar sense, although I do not ob¬ serve it in any dictionary ; a business being said to be blinked, when overlooked, or wilfully mismanaged. BLUNKET, s. Expl. “Pale blue; perhaps any faint or faded colour; q. blanched .” Sibb. Here gide was glorious, and gay, of a gresse grene ; Here belte was of blanket, with birdes ful bolde, Branded with brende golde, and bokeled ful bene. Sir Gawan and Sir Gal. ii. 3. Birdes may mean, borders, S. bords. F 2 BLU [234] BO BLUNKS, s. pi. The designation given to those linen or cotton cloths which are wrought for being printed, calicoes, S. Hence, Blunker, s. One who prints cloths, S. “Ye see, they say Dunbog is nae mair a gentleman than the blunker that’s biggit the bonnie house down in the howm.” Guy Mannering, i. 40. BLUNT, s. A stupid fellow, Roxb. BLUNT, adj. Stripped, bare, naked. The large planis schinis all of lieht, And, throw thir hait skaldand flambis briclit, Stude blunt of beistis and of treis bare. Doug. Virgil, 469. 53. This seems to be radically the same with Blout, q. v. BLUNTIE, s. A sniveller, a stupid fellow, S. I, just like to spew, like blunty sat. Ross’s Helenore, p. 36. They snool me sair, and haud me down, And gar me look like bluntie, Tam ; But three short years will soon wheel roun’, And then comes ane and twenty, Tam. Burns, iv. 315. This is certainly allied to E. blunt, concerning which Johns, observes that the etymology is uncertain. It would appear, however, that it has lost its original form by the insertion of the letter n. For Su.-G. bloet is exactly synon. with E. blunt. Thus bloet aegg is “a blunt edge.” Y. Ihre in vo. Now, it may be observed that there is an obvious analogy between the Teut. and Su.-G. in the form of the word. For blutten is expl. by Kilian, Homo stolidus, obtusus, incautus, in- anis. This exactly corresponds to S. bluntie. BLUNYIERD, s. An old gun, or any old rusty weapon, Ettr. For. Sicambr. blinde signifies Dolon, a spear, or staff with a head of iron. BLUP, s. One who makes a clumsy or awk¬ ward appearance; Loth. It is apparently the same with Flup, q. v. BLUP, s. A misfortune brought on, or mis¬ take into which one falls, in consequence of want of foresight, Tweedd. Y. the part. BLUPT, part. pa. Overtaken by any mis¬ fortune which might have been avoided by caution, ibid. Belg. beloop-en, to reach by running, to overtake. Van eenen storm beloopen, to be caught with a storm. It is a Teut. term, explained by Kilian, concurrere; also incursare. BLUS, s. Expl. “ Flood.” —At the lentils, he lent them eiris, And brusted out in a blus of tearis. Legend Bp. St. Androis, Poems 1 Qth Cent. p. 339. This, I apprehend, ought to be flus. V. Flo ess and Flusch, which are both used in this sense. To BLUSH, v. a. To chafe the skin so as to produce a tumour or low blister ; as, “ I’ve blush'd my hand,” Berwicks. Blush, s. 1. A kind of low blister, ibid. 2 . A boil, Ettr. For. Su.-G. blosa, a blister. Teut. bluyster has undoubtedly had a common origin. Blushin, s. A pustule, such as those of the small-pox, full of matter, Dumfr. To BLUSTER, v. a. To disfigure in writing. “I read to them out of my blustered papers that which I sent you of Arminianism. I got thanks for it, and was fashed many days in providing copies of it to sundry.” Baillie’s Lett. i. 125. V. Bludder, v. BLUTE, s. An action; used in a bad sense. A full blute, a foolish action, S. B. perhaps the same with Blout , q. v. BLUTE, Bluit, s. A sudden burst of sound, Ettr. For. Y. Blout. To BLUTHER, v. a. To blot; to disfigure. Y. Bludder. To BLUTHER, v. n. 1. To make a noise in swallowing. Y. Bludder. 2 . To make an inarticulate sound, S. 3. To raise wind-bells in water, S. Bluthrie, s. Used to denote thin porridge, or watergruel, Ettr. For. BLUTHRIE, s. 1. Phlegm ; as, u O! what a bluthrie he cuist aff his stamack,” what a quantity of phlegm he threw off, S. 2. Figuratively transferred to frothy, inco¬ herent discourse; q. of a flatulent descrip¬ tion, S. Y. Blathrie. BLUTTER, (Fr. u.) s. “ A term of reproach,” Dumfr. Perhaps one who has not the power of retention. “ Blunder ,” Herd. [This refers to Fr. sound of u in bluther .] And there will be Tam the blutter, With Andrew the tinkler, I trow. Blythsome Bridal, Herd’s Coll. ii. 24. * BO, interj. “ A word of terrour,” Johns. He adds, on Temple’s authority, “ from Bo, an old northern captain, of such fame, that his name was used to terrify the enemy.” I find a different orthography elsewhere used : I dare, for th’ honour of our house, Say boh to any Grecian goose. Homer Travestied, B. vii. p. 20. I take notice of this word, merely for the sake of the S. Prov. “He dare not say, Bo to your blanket; that is, he dare not offer you the least injury;” Kelly, p. 154. I have generally heard it used in a different, or at least in a more determinate, sense; as denoting that one could not lay any imputation of dishonour on another, or bring forward any thing injurious to his character. From the use of the term blanket, it might seem that it had originally referred to chastity. The celebrated northern captain appears to be a non¬ descript. This is probably the same term with S. bu or boo, used to excite terror; which is undoubtedly ' allied to Teut. bauw, larva, spectrum, as well astoC.B. BO [235] BOB bo, a hobgoblin. If this be the proper etymon, the connexion with blanket might refer to the vulgar idea of Brownie, or some goblin, having power to frighten during the night, by throwing off the bed-clothes. BO, s. Used as synon. with Bu, Boo, Aberd. BOAKIE, s. A sprite, a hobgoblin, Aberd. Su.-G. Isl. puke, diabolus, daemon; 0. E. powke, P. Ploughman, helle-powke, id. This denotes a species of demons, who, as Shetland¬ ers believe, inhabit their mountains. They are male¬ volent in the extreme, doing all the mischief in their power; and particularly, running off with young wo¬ men, when they find them alone or unprotected. This occasions many a keen combat between them and the Fairies, who, being distinguished by their gentleness and benevolence to the human race, wage a perpetual warfare with the Boakies, in order to rescue the captive damsels, and deliver them to their relations. Norw. bokje is. expl. by Hallager en gammel anselig mand, “a respectable old man,” or one “of a dignified appearance.” According to G. Andr., Isl. bocke was, in ancient histories, the designation given to one who was grandis et magnificus. Haldorson renders bokki, vir grandis corpere et animo ; and in a secondary sense hostis, an enemy. As it also signifies caper, a he-goat, which most probably is the primitive meaning ; I am inclined to think, that, having been metaph. trans¬ ferred to a man of distinction, whether on account of his corporeal or mental powers, one who might be compared to a “he-goat before the flock,” it had been poetically used, in allusion to the salacious disposition of this animal, to denote the satyrs of the northern nations. In congruity with this conjecture, their writers inform us that this was the origin of the name of Bacchus, who was still represented as accompanied with Fauns and Satyrs. Baka was a celebrated Dyt or evil spirit of the Hin¬ doos. He used to go about in the form of a bat, and with his bill pick up children. He is named Buka in Sanscrit. The Russian boors, apparently from this origin, denominate an object of nocturnal terror Buka; and frighten their children by saying, “ Buka will eat you.” They represent him as having a large head, and a long tongue, with which he pulls the child into his gullet. 0. Teut. bokene, phantasma, spectrum. BOAL, Bole, s. 1. A square aperture in the wall of a house, for holding small articles; a small press generally without a door; S. This is most common in cottages. That done, he says, “Now, now, ’tis done, And in the boat beside the lum : Now set the board, good wife, gae ben, Bring frae yon boat a roasted hen. ” Ramsay’s Poems, ii. 526. 2. A perforation through a wall, S. 3. A perforation—for occasionally giving air or light; usually with a wooden shutter in¬ stead of a pane of glass, to be opened or shut at pleasure; often denominated Window- bole, S. It in many instances corresponds with the following definition : “ Window-bole, window with blinds [generally one only] of wood, with one small pane in the middle, in¬ stead of casement.” Gl. Antiq. “‘Open the bole,' said the old woman firmly and hastily to her daughter-in-law, ‘ open the bole wi’ speed, that I may see if this be the right Lord Ge¬ raldine.’” Antiquary, iii. 57. “You have heard of Helen Emberson of Camsey, how she stopped all the boles and windows about the house, that her gudeman might not see day-light, and rise to the haaf-fishing, because she feared foul wea¬ ther ; and how she found him drowned in the masking- fat, within the wa’s of his ain biggin.” The Pirate, ii. 277. “I hae news to tell ye, and ye’ll cool and come to yoursell, like MacGibbon's crowdy, when he set it out at the window-bole." Rob Roy, ii. 256, 257. Ben the house young Peggy slips, Thro’ the benner bole she ventures, An’ to aunty Eppie skips. A. Douglas's Poems, p. 107. This denotes either the bole in the ben-house, or that most remote from the door in the interior apartment. The only word I have met, to which this has any resemblance, is C. B. bolch, bwlch, a gap, or notch, an aperture. Hence, Barn-bole, s. The perforation made in the wall of a barn; synon. Cat-hole, S. V. Bow- all. BOARDTREES, s. pi. A term used for the plank on which a corpse is stretched; S. B. * BOARD-WAGES, s. The money paid by a person for his board, Aberd. To BOAST, Boist, v. a. To threaten. Y. Boist. To BOAT, v. n. To take boat, to enter into a boat; as, That beast winna boat, S. “The Lord Aboyn seeing this army gone, and no appearance of help,—upon the 26th of June boats at the Sandness, and goes aboard of his own ship,—and to Berwick sails he.” Spalding, i. 177. This must have been formed from the s.; as it does not appear that the v. occurs in any cognate language. BOAT, s. A barrel, a tub, S. Beef-boat, s. A barrel or tub in which beef is salted and preserved, S. “ If you will come to terms, I will engage for ane to see you get fair share, to the hoof and the horn, the barn and the beef boat, the barrel and the bed blanket.” Perils of Man, ii. 70. Isl. baat-ur, vas modicum, uma; G. Andr. p. 25. Dan. boette, a pail or bucket. Butter-boat, s. A small vessel for holding melted butter at table, S.; called a sauce- tureen in E. “ She wondered why Miss Clara Mowbrie didna wear that grand shawl she had on at the play-making.—Nae doubt it was for fear of the soup, and the butter-boats, and the like.” St. Ronan, ii. 232. Yill-boat, s. An ale-barrel, S. A. Boatie, s. A yawl, or small boat, S. evidently a diminutive. The boatie rows, the boatie rows, The boatie rows indeed ; And weil may the boatie row, That wins the bairnies’ bread ! Auld Sang. To BOB, Bab, v. n. 1. To dance, S. Then straight he to the bride did fare, Says, Well’s me on your bonny face; BOB [236] BOD Wi’ bobbing Willie’s shanks are sair, And I’m come out to fill Ms place. Herd's Coll. ii. 114. The origin, as has been observed concerning the same v. as used in E. is quite uncertain. 2. To courtesy, S. When sho cam ben sho bobbit. Auld Sang. BOB, s. Gust, blast. Y. Bub. BOB, Bobb, s. 1. A bunch ; used as synon. with cow , S. Ane cow of birks in to Ms hand had he, To keip than weill his face fra midge and fie.— With that the King the bob of birks can wave, The fleis away out of Ms woundis to have. Priests of Peblis, p. 21. The same word, pronounced bab, is used for a bundle of flowers, a nosegay, S. Fr. bube, a bunch ; properly, a blister. 2. A nosegay, S. A. I’ll pow the gowan off the glen, The lillie off the lee, The rose an’ hawthorn sweet I’ll twine, To make a bobb for thee. Hogg’s Mountain Bard, p. 198. Ish bobbi, nodus; given as synon. with Dan. knude, a knot; Haldorson. BOB, s. A mark, a but, S.; either, q. a small bunch set up as a mark, or, from the sense of the E. v., something to strike at. BOB, s. A taunt, a scoff, S. B. I watna, lass, gin ye wad tak it well, Gin fouk with you in sic a shape wad deal; But fouk that travel mony a bob maun bide. • Boss's Helenore, p. 67. Teut. babb-en, to prate, to talk idly ; or Isl. bobbe, malum, noxae ; komenn i bobba, os correptum, at bobsa, babare (to bark,) canum vox est. G. Andr. p. 38. Su.-G. babe, sermo inconditus. Bobber, BxYBBer, s. In fly-fishing, the hook which plays loosely on the surface of the water as distinguished from the trailer at the ex¬ tremity of the line, S. Y. Trailer. BOBBY, s. A grandfather, S. B. Gl. Ross. Tlie oddest fike and fissle that e’er was seen, Was by the mither and the grannies taen ; And the twa bobbies were baith fidging fain, That they had gotten an oye o’ their ain. Boss’s Helenore, p. 13. This term is probably allied to Gael, boban, which Shaw renders “Papa.” The term papa itself seems indeed the root; b and p being constantly interchanged, especially in the Celtic dialects. Hence perhaps, Auld Bobbie, a familiar or ludicrous desig¬ nation given to the devil, S. BOBBIN, s. A weaver’s quill, Ettr. For. synon. Pirn , S. Fr. bobine, a quill for a spinning wheel. BOBBYN, s. 1. The seed-pod of birch, Loth. In May quhen men yeid everichone With Robene Hoid and Littill Johne, To bring in bowis and birkin bobbynis. - Scott, Evergreen, ii. 187. MS. If Bob, a bunch, be rightly derived from Fr. bube, id. this must be from bubon, a great bunch. 2. Bobbyns , pi. the bunch of edible foliaceous ligaments attached to the stalk of Badcler- locfcs, or Hen-ware; Fucus esculentus, Linn., Mearns. BOBBINS, s. The water-lily, S. B. Bobbins are properly the seed-vessels. Y. Cambie- leaf. BOBBLE, s. A slovenly fellow. Ayrs. Gl. Picken. C. B. batvai, id., bawlyd, slovenly. BOCE, s. A barrel or cask. “That James erle of Buchane sail restore—to— George bischop of Dunkeld—twa chalder of mele—out of a boce, thre chalder of mele out of his gimale;—thre malvysy bods price of the pece viij s. vj d.” Act. Dom. Cone. A. 1489, p. 129. V. Boss. BOCE; Burel, Watson’s Coll. ii. 26. V. Boss. To BOCK, v. a. To vomit. V. Box. Bock-blood, s. A spitting, or throwing up of blood. — Bock-blood and Benshaw, Spewen sprung in the spald. Polwart’s Flyting, p. 13. V. Cleiks. A.-S. blod-hraecung, a spitting of blood ; also, blod- spiung, hemoptysis. , s. A person of small size, a term generally applied, somewhat contemptuously, to one who is dwarfish, although of full age, S. Perhaps it is contr. from body which is used in the same sense. Seren. however, derives the latter from Goth, bodde, colonus rusticans, Edd. If there be any propriety in the derivation, our term has a closer resemblance. Sae he made a lang blaw about graces, an’ gods, Like Vulcan, an’ Bacchus, an’ ither sic bods. Picken’s Poems, ii. 131. BOD, s. A personal invitation; distinguished from Bodeword, which denotes an invitation by means of a letter or a messenger, Upp. Clydes. A.-S. bod-ian, “ to deliver a message Somner. BOD. It is a common proverbial phrase, in regard to any thing in which one has not succeeded on a former attempt, “ I’ll begin,” or u I’ll set about it, new bod , new shod ,” S. I am doubtful, whether bod should be viewed in the sense of boden, prepared. Perhaps it is rather the s. bode ; as if it were meant to say, I will expect a new proffer, as being set out to the best advantage. One might suppose that it had been originally a jockey- phrase, as alluding to the tricks of a horse-market. BODAY. “Ane stuff goun, estimate to 16s.—ane boday petti¬ coat, 12s.—ane pair of playdes, valued to 14s.” De- pred. on the Clan Campbell, p. 103. ‘ ‘ Ane new colored womans wearing plaid, most sett to boday red.” Ibid. p. 114. BOD [237] BOD Were it not for the orthography, this might be viewed perhaps as denoting a flesh-colour, q. the complexion of the body. BODDUM, s. 1. Bottom. He—with ane heuy murmour, as it war draw Furth of the boddum of his breist full law, Allace, allace !- Doug. Virgil, 48. 34. Boddom and Bothum are still used in Angus. I’ll then unto the cobler, And cause him sole my shoon, An inch thick i’ the boddom, And clouted well aboon. Boss’s Songs ; To the Begging we will go. 2. Hollow, valley. Broun muris kytkit thare wissinyt mossy hew, Bank, bray and boddum blanschit wox and bare. Doug. Virgil, 201. 7. Alem. bodem, Germ. Belg. boden, solum, fundus. 3. The seat in the human body; the hips, S.; as, u Sit still on your boddum there, what hae ye ado rising V’ To one who is restless and fidgety it is vulgarly said, “ Ye have a clew in your bottom .” Boddum-lyer, s. A designation given to a large trout, because it keeps to the bottom , Dumfr.; synon. Gull. To BODE, v. a. To proffer, often as im¬ plying the idea of some degree of constraint. “ He did na merely offer, but he boded it on me;” S. “ Boden geer stinck ay,” S. Prov. “Eng. Profferred service stinks.” “ Lat. Merx ultronea putet. ” Kelly, p. 62. Mr. David Ferguson gives it thus : ‘ ‘ Boden gear stinks.” Prov. p. 8. It is used in another Prov. “He that lippens to boden plows, his land will lie ley.” Ferguson’s Prov. p. 13. Kelly gives this Prov. in a very corrupt form. “He that trusts to bon ploughs, will have his land he lazy;” p. 145. Bon he explains “borrowed.” It seems pro¬ perly to signify what is proffered to one, as being the part. pa. of the v. The meaning of the Prov. undoubt¬ edly is, that a man is not to expect that his neighbour will come and offer him the use of those implements which he ought to provide for himself. Bode, Bod, s. 1. An offer made in order to a bargain, a proffer, S. “Ye may get war bodes or Beltan ;” Ramsay’s S. Prov. p. 83. Commodities that’s from the country brought, They, with one bod, buy up almost for nought. A. Nicol’s Poems, p. 109. Germ, bot, id. licitatio et pretium oblatum, from biet-en, to offer. V. Wachter. Teut. bied-en; Isl. bud, a proffer, Verel. from bioth-a, offerre, exhibere, praebere; Gl. Edd. 2. The term is used, though with less pro¬ priety, to denote the price asked by a vender, or the offer of goods at a certain rate. “Ye’re ower young and ower free o’ your siller—ye should never take a fish-wife’s first bode.” Antiquary, iii. 215. BODE, s. A portent, that which forebodes, Ayrs. “ Mizy had a wonderful faith in freats, and was just an oracle of sagacity at expounding dreams, and bodes of every sort and description.” Ann. of the Par. p. 37. Isl. bod, mandatum, bod-a, nuntiare; and so in the cognate dialects. Hence the compound terms, A.-S. fore-bod-an, praenuntiare; Su.-G . foerebod-a, to fore¬ token, Vi.forebode; Isl. fyribodan, omen; Teut. veur- bode, praenuncius, et praesagium : such omens being viewed as communicated by a messenger from the world of spirits to give previous warning of some im¬ portant event. BODE, s. Delay. But bode seems to be used, in the following passage, instead of but baid, which has most probably been the original reading. I found no entress at a side, Unto a foord ; and over I rode Unto the other side, but bode. And I had but a short while ridden, Into the land that was forbidden, &c. Sir Egeir, p. 5. BODEABLE, adj. Marketable, Ettr. For. i.e. anything for which a bode or proffer may be expected. BODEN, part. pa. Proffered. Y. Bode, v. BODEN, Bodin, Bodyn, part. pa. 1. Pre¬ pared, provided, furnished, in whatever way, S. It often denotes preparation for warfare ; respecting arms, &c. and equivalent to anarmit, harnessit. “That ilk Burges hauand fyftie pundis in gudis salbe haill anarmit, as a gentilman aucht to be : and the yeman of lawer degre, and Burgessis of xx. pund in gudis salbe bodin with hat, doublet or habirgeoun, sword, and bucklar, bow, scheif, and knyfe.” Acts Ja. I. 1429. c. 137. Edit. 1566, c. 123. Murray. Ane hale legioun about the wallis large Stude waching bodin with bow, spere, and targe. Doug. Virgil, 280. 53. Sum doubil dartis casting in handis bure, And for defence to kepe thare hedis sure Ane yellow hat ware of ane wolfis skyn, For thay wald be lycht bodin ay to ryn. Ibid. 232. 55. It also signifies, provided with money or goods. The Byschapys, and the gret Prelatis— He bad thame cum til his presens, Syn thai war better bodyn to pay. Wyntown, vii. 9. 213. We have a similar phrase still in use. Weil-boden, or ill-boden, well, or ill provided in whatever respect, S. A young woman is said to be weil-bodin the ben, to be well provided before marriage, when she has laid in a good stock of clothes, &c. which are generally kept in the inner apartment of the house. V. Ben, Thair- ben. 2. It seems to be used, in one instance, in an an oblique sense. Bodin ewynly, fairly or equally matched ; as Bruce was, on the occasion referred to, pursued by means of a bloodhound. I trow he suld be hard to sla, And he war bodyn ewynly. On this wyss spak Schyr Amery. Barbour, vii. 103. MS. BOD [238]. BOO * ‘ He’s well boden there ben, that will neither borrow nor lend.” Ramsay’s S. Prov. p. 32. Weel, Patie, lad, I dinna ken ; But first ye maun spear at my daddie : For we are weel-boden there ben: And I winna say but I’m ready. Jamieson’s Popular Ball. i. 310. His pantrie was never ill-boden. Ibid. p. 293. This word has been confounded with bowden (which is merely a corr. of boldin swelled,) and derived from Teut. boedel, boel, supellex, dos, facultates; Gl. Sibb. But it is unquestionably from Su.-G. bo, Isl. bo-a, to prepare, to provide ; wad bodd, well provided against the cold ; Ihre. V. Boun. BODGEL, s. A little man, Loth.; perhaps properly bodsel. V. Bod. BODY, s. Strength, bodily ability. He set for to purches sum slycht, How he mycht help him, throw body Mellyt with hey chewalry. Barbour, x. 516. MS. A.-S. bodig not only signifies the body in general, but stature. BO DIE, Body, s. 1 . A little or puny per¬ son ; as, “ He’s but a bodie," S. 2. Used in a contemptuous sense, especially as preceded by an adj. conveying a similar idea, S. “Mr. William Rait brought in a drill master to learn our poor bodies to handle their arms, who had more need to hold the plough, and win their living.” Spald¬ ing, ii. 231. “ The master of Forbes’ regiment was discharged and disbanded by the committee of estates,—because they were but silly poor naked bodies, burdenable to the country, and not fit for soldiers.” Spalding,' i. 291. Bodies, pi. A common designation for a num¬ ber of children in a family; as, “Ane of the bodies is no weel,” one of the children is ail¬ ing ; Fife. * BODILY, adv. Entirely. Thus, when any thing is missing, so that no vestige of it can be found, it is said to be “ tane awa’ bodily S. q. “ the whole body is removed. BODY-LIKE, adv. In the whole extent of the corporeal frame, Angus. “This monster was seen body-like swimming above the water about ten hours in the morning,” &c. Spald¬ ing, i. 45. V. -She lifted up her head, And fand for a’ the din she was na dead ; But sitting body-like, as she sat down, But ony alteration, on the ground. Boss’s Helenore, p. 65. BODY-SERVANT, s. The name commonly given to a valet, to one who immediately waits on his master, S. The valet of a noble¬ man is honoured with the title of My Lord's Gentleman. —“The laird’s servant—that’s no to say his body- servant, but the helper like—rade express by this e’en to fetch the houdie.” Guy Mannering, i. 11. BODLE, Boddle, s. A copper coin, of the value of two pennies Scots, or the third part of an English half-penny. ‘ * So far as I know, the copper coins of two pennies, commonly called tioo penny pieces, boddles or turners, — began to be coined after the Restoration, in the be¬ ginning of Charles II.’s reign ; these coined under William and Mary are yet current, and our country¬ men complain, that since the union 1707, the coinage of these was altogether laid aside, whereby these old ones being almost consumed, there is no small stag¬ nation in the commerce of things of low price, and hinderance to the relieving the necessities of the poor.” Rudd. Introd. Anderson’s Diplom. p. 138. These pieces are said to have been denominated from a mint-master of the name of Bothwell; as others were called Atcliesons for a similar reason. BOD WORD, Bodwart, Bodworde, s. 1 . A message, S. B. He spake with him, syne fast agayne can press With glad bodword, thar myrthis till amend. He told to thaim the first tythingis was less. Wallace, ii. 343. MS. Less, lies. With syc gyftis Eneas messingeris— Of peace and concord bodword brocht agane. Doug. Virgil, 215. 47. A.-S. boda, a messenger, and word. Boda seems immediately from bod, a command. Su.-G. Isl. bod¬ word is edictum, mandatum ; and budkajle, baculus nuntiatorius, ‘ ‘ a stick formerly sent from village to village as a token for the inhabitants to assemble at a certain place.” Bodwait occurs in K. Hart, most probably by an error of some copyist for bodwart. “ Bodwords,” says Herd, “are now used to express ill-natured messages.” Gl. 2. Used as denoting a prediction, or some old saying, expressing the fate of a person or family. “ They maun ken little wha never heard the bodword of the family: And she repeated in Gaelic words to the following effect, ” &c. ‘ 1 ‘ An’ noo, ma'am, will ye be sae gude as point out the meanin’ o’ this freet, ’ said an incredulous-looking member of the company.” Marriage, ii. 30. V. Bode, a portent. BOETINGS, Buitings, s. pi. Half-boots, or leathern spatterdashes. Thou brings the Carrik clay to Edinburgh cross, Upon thy boetings hobblaud hard as horn. Dunbar, Evergreen, ii. p. 58. also 59. st. 22. Teut. boten schoen, calceus rusticus e crudo corio ; Kilian. Arm. botes, pi. boutou. To BOG, v. n. To be bemired, to stick in marshy ground, S. Lair synon. “That after the company left that place, about a furlong or so distant from it, Duncan Graham in Gart- more his horse bogged; that the deponent helped some others—to take the horse out of the bogg.” Trials of the Sons of Rob Roy, p. 120. From the E. noun. To Bog, v. a. Metaph. to entangle one’s self in a dispute beyond the possibility of extrica¬ tion, S. BOGAN, Boggan, Boggin, s. A boil, a large pimple, filled with white matter, chiefly ap- BOG [239] BOG pearing between the fingers of children in spring; Berwicks., Ayrs. He coud hae cur’d the cough an’ phthisic, Burns, boggans, botches, boils, an’ blisters, An’ a’ the evils cur’d by clisters. Picken’s Poems, 1788, p. 172. Boggin, Lanarks., is viewed as synon. with S. Guran. Isl. bolga, tumor, bolginn, tumidus, bolg-a, bolgn-a, tumescere. Gael, bolg-am also signifies to swell or blister, and bolg, a pimple, bolgach, a boil, the small¬ pox. C. B. bog, a swelling. BOG-BLUTER, s. The bittern ; denomin¬ ated from its thrusting its bill into marshy places, and making a noise by bubbling through the water, Roxb., Ayrs. V. Bluiter, v. For the same reason it is called the Mire- bumper. The term is sometimes pron. Bog-blitter and Bog- bleater, Roxb. and Ayrs. (expl. as denoting a large species of Bittern), as if from the E. v. to Bleat. I find Bog-blooter also mentioned as denoting the snipe, Roxb.; but I suspect by mistake. Bog-bumper, another name for the bittern, Roxb. “ The redoubted fiend laughed till the walls of the castle shook, while those on the top took it for the great bittern of the Hartwood, called there the Bog- bumper.” Perils of Man, iii. 25. V. Mire-bumper, id. S. B. BOGGARDE, s. A bugbear. “ Is heauen or hell but tales ? No, no : it shall bee the terriblest sight that euer thou sawe. It is not as men saye, to wit, Hell is but a boggarde to scarre chil¬ dren onehe.” Rollocke on the Passion, p. 132. A. Bor. “ boggart, a spectre. To take boggart; said of a horse that starts at any object in the hedge or road. North.” Gl. Grose. Junius refers to Chaucer, as using buggys for bug¬ bears. -The humour of melancholye Causith many a man in slepe to crye For fere of beris ore of bolis blake, Or ellis that blacke buggys wol him take. Urry’s Chaucer, Nonne's Priests T. v. 1051. The term is deuils, Speght’s edit. 1602 ; devils, Tyr- whitt. Urry, after Junius, renders it bugbears. But the sense requires it to be expl. devils or hobgoblins. The term, however, is used to denote a bugbear by Z. Boyd :— “ Inwardlie in his soule hee jested at hell, not caring for heauen. God’s boaste seemed to him but bagges, thinges made to feare children.” Last Battell, p. 1201. C. B. bwg, larva, terriculamentum, has been viewed as the origin. Hence also 0. E. bug-word, a terrifying word, used to denote a bravado. My pretty prince of puppets, we do know, And give your Greatness warning, that you talk No more such bug-words, or that soldred crown Shall be scratch’d with a musket.- Beaumont’s Philaster, i. 137. BOGGIN, s. V. Bogan. BOG-GLED, s. The moor buzzard, Falco aeruginosus, Linn., S. “ Milvus palustris, the Bog Gled.” Sibb. Prodr. p. 15. To BOGG-SCLENT, v. n. Apparently, to avoid action, to abscond in the clay of battle. Some did dry quartering.? enforce, Some lodg’d in pockets foot and horse : Yet still bogg-sclented, when they yoaked, For all the garrison in their pockit. Colvil’s Mock Poem, P. i. p. 84. Perhaps in allusion to him who sklents or strikes oil obliquely from the highway, into a bog, to avoid being taken prisoner; a term probably formed by the per¬ secutors of the Presbyterians during the tyrannical reign of Charles II. BOG-HAY, s. That which grows naturally in meadows, S. “Meadow-hay, or, as it is termed in Renfrewshire, bog-hay, is collected in the high and poor districts, from bogs or marshy grounds, on which no attempts at cul¬ tivation have ever been made.” Wilson’s Renfr. p. 112. The term is of general use in S. BOGILL, Bogle, Bugil, s. 1. A spectre, a hobgoblin, S. A. Bor. For me lyst wyth no man nor bukis flyite, Nor wyth na bogill nor browny to debaite, Nowthir auld gaistis, nor spretis dede of lait. Doug. Virgil, 8. 2. All is bot gaistis, and elrische fantasyis, Of brownyis and of bogillis full this buke. Ibid. 158. 26. Ghaist nor bogle shalt thou fear ; Thou'rt to love and heaven sae dear, Nocht of ill may come thee near, My bonie dearie. Burns, iv. 161. 2. A scarecrow, a bugbear, S. synon. doolie, cow ; being used in both senses. Rudd, views this word as transposed from Fr. gobel- ine. Others have derived it from Teut. bokene, or Dan. spoegil, spectrum. Lye, with far greater proba¬ bility, traces it to C. B. bugul, fear, bwgwty, to frighten. Johns, explaining boggle, v. refers to Belg. bogil. But where is this word to be found ? The luif blenkis of that bugil, fra his bleirit eyne, As Belzebub had on me blent, abasit my spreit. Dunbar, Maitland Poems. Hence, Potatoe-bogle, s. A scarecrow erected amongst growing potatoes, S. Potatoe-doolie synon. S. B. “ It was the opinion of the village matrons, who re¬ lieved Sampson on the latter occasion, that the Laird might as well trust the care of his child to a potatoe- bogle.” Guy Mannering, i. 116. “He comes down in the morning in a lang ragged night-gown, like a potato bogle, and down he sits among his books.” St. Ronan, ii. 61. Bogill about the stacks, or simply, Bogle , a play of children or young people, in which one hunts several others around the stacks of corn in a barn-yard, S. At e’en at the gloming nae swankies are roaming, ’Mong stacks with the lasses at bogle to play ; But ilk ane sits dreary, lamenting her deary, The flowers of the forest that are wede away. Ritson’s S. Songs, ii. 3. It seems the same game with that called Barley- bracks, q. v. The name has probably originated from the idea of the huntsman employed being a scarecrow to the rest. Bogle about the bush , synon. with Bogill about the stacks, S.; used in a figurative sense to denote circumvention. “I played at bogle about the bush wi’ them— I cajoled them ; and if I have na gien Inch-Grabbit and Jamie Howie a bonnie begunk, they ken themselves.” Waver- ley, iii. 354. Boglie, Bogilly, Boggly, adj. Infested with hobgoblins, S. Frae the cot to the faulding I’ve followed my lassie, To kirk and to market I gang wi’ my lassie ; Up the Warlock glen, down the boglie Causie, An’ thro’ a’ the warld I’d follow my lassie. Remains of Nithsdcde Song, p. 94. “Now, Eamscliff,” exclaimed Hobbie, “I am glad to meet your honour ony gait, and company’s blithe on a bare moor like this—its an unco bogilly bit.” Tales of my Landlord, i. 45. —“I see weel by the mingling glances o’ yere een, —that ye wad he the nearest enemies to yerselves ye ever saw to he alane in a boggly glen on a sweet sum¬ mer’s night.” Blackw. Mag. Aug. 1S20, p. 515. Bogle-rad, adj. Afraid of apparitions or hob¬ goblins, Roxb. V. Bogill, and Rad, adj. Bogill-bo, s . 1. A hobgoblin or spectre, S. -Has some bogle-bo, Glowrin frae ’mang auld waws, gi’en ye a fleg ? Ramsay’s Poems, ii. 4. “ Boh, Mr. Warton tells us, was one of the most fierce and formidable of the Gothic Generals, and the son of Odin ; the mention of whose name only was sufficient to spread an immoderate panic among his enemies.” Brand’s Popular Antiq. p. 324. N. I know not if this be the same personage whom Rudbeck calls Bagge, a Scythian leader, who, he says, was the same with the Bacchus of the Greeks and Romans. Atlantica, ii. 146. 2. A pettish humour. Ye sail have ay, quhill ye cry ho, Rickillis of gould and jewellis to ; Quhat reck to tak tlie bogill-bo, My bonie burd for anis ? Philotus, S. P. R. iii. 15. In Lincolnsh., as Skinner informs us, this word is commonly used for a scarecrow. “Taking the bogil- bo,” seems to be a phrase borrowed from a horse, which, when scared by any object, refuses to move forward, and becomes quite cross. This is rather to be derived from C. B. bogel-u to af¬ fright, and bo a hobgoblin, q. “the affrighting goblin.” To Bogle, v. a. Properly, to terrify; but ap¬ parently used as signifying to enchant, be¬ witch, or blind. “This I mention—that you may not think to bogle us, with beautiful and blazing words, into that degree of compliance with the council-curates, whereinto you yourself have not been overcome as to the prelates- curates.” M‘Ward’s Contendings, p. 69. BOG-NUT, s. The marsh Trefoil, Menyan- thes trifoliata, Linn.. S. One of its E. names is nearly allied, the bog-bean, Lightfoot, p. 137. BOGOGER, s. If ye hot sau me, in this winter win, With old bogogers, hotching on a sped, Draiglit in dirt, vhylis wat even to the [skin] I trou thair suld be tears or we tua shed. Montgomery's Poems, p. 96. This term seems to denote a piece of dress used at dirty labour, as in working with a sped, or spade, i.e. in digging ; perhaps q. bog-hogers, or coarse stockings used in travelling through miry roads. V. Hogers. BOGSTALKER, s. An idle, wandering, and stupid fellow ; one who seems to have little to do, and no understanding, S. William’s a wise judicious lad, Has havins mair than e’er ye had, Ill-bred bog-stalker. Ramsay’s Poems, ii. 338. The term might probably have its origin in trouble¬ some times, when outlaws, or others who were in dan¬ ger of their lives, were seen at a distance hunting in marshy places, where pursuit was more difficult; or perhaps from their pursuing game. Y. Stalker. To Stand, or Look, Like a Bogstalker, a phrase said to be borrowed from the custom of one’s going into bogs or miry places, in quest of the eggs of wild fowls, which build their nests in places difficult of ac¬ cess. The person used a long pole, with a flat piece of wood at the end of it, to preserve the pole from sinking. This pole was meant to support him in stepping from one place to another ; and from the difficulty of deter¬ mining where to fix it, he was wont to look wistfully, and often doubtfully, around him. BOYART, Boyert, s. A hoy, a kind of ship. — “ Skipar of ane boyart of Hamburg” Aberd. Reg. A. 1548, V. 20. “Skipper & boitis man of ane boyert .” Ibid. V. 25. Belg. boeijer, id. Kilian expl. the term ; Dromas, dromon ; genus navis ; giving Karreveel as synon., our Carvel. To BOICH, (gutt.) v. n. To cough with diffi¬ culty, Lanarks. This, it is evident, is originally the same with Baichie, S. B. A.. Boich, s . A short difficult cough, ibid. Boicher, s . One who coughs in this way, ibid. Boichin, s . A continuation of coughing with difficulty, ibid. Flandr. poogh-en signifies niti, adlaborare. BOICHE, s. A kind of pestilence. “The contagius infeckand pest callit the boiche, quhilk ryngis in diuerss partis,” &c. Aberd. Reg. A. 1534, V. 16. “Ane seyknes & smyttand plaig callit the boiche .” Ibid.—If this proceeded from scarcity, perhaps from Gael, boichde, poverty. BOLD. All Boreas’ bittir blastis ar noclit blawin : I feir sum boid, and bobbis be behind. Maitland Poems, p. 161. If there be no mistake here, it may be viewed as al¬ lied to. Isl. bode, a term used to denote a wave agitated by the wind; unda maris cum vadosis scopulis luctans, et ex profundis ad littora detrusa; bodafoell, aestuantis maris fluctus vehementiores. G. Andr. Bodin fell i logn ; Aestus furens in malaciam cessit; Verel. S. The bold fell loun. BOY [241] B 0 I BOYDS, s. pi. Y. Black-boyds. BOIKIN, s. The piece of beef in E. called the brisket, S. BOIKIN, s. A bodkin, S. This seems to be merely a corr., in order to avoid the enunciation of two consonants, which, conjoined, produced rather a harsh sound. Skinner observes, that Minsheu has traced the E. word to C. B. boitkyn, id. But Skinner objects to this etymon, affirming, that it appears, from the diminutive termination, that the term is of Germ, origin. “What,” adds he, “if it be q. bodikin, corpusculum, because of its thinness?” Johns., following in the same track, merely says, “ Boddiken, or small body, Skinner.” Shaw mentions boideachan as signifying a bodkin. But neither Lhuyd, nor Obrien, gives any analogous Ir. word. Nor do I find any proof of its being a C.B. word, except its being mentioned, in the form of boitcyn by Will. Richards, vo. Bodkin. What is still more surprising,—there is not the slightest notice taken of any Welsh word, by Minsheu in the explanation of this term. BOIL, s. The state of boiling, S. “ Bring your copper by degrees to a boil, so as it may be two hours before it boil.” Maxwell’s Sel. Trans, p. 372. At the boil, nearly boiling, S. BOIL, s. The trunk of a tree, Lanarks.; the same with E. bole. Su.-G. bol, Isl. bol-r, truncus arboris vel corporis ; denominated perhaps from its rotundity, Su.-G. bolle, and Isl. boll-ur, signifying globus, sphaera. BOIN, Boyn, Boyen, s. 1. A washing-tub, S. B. “Having a washin, I went down to see how the lasses were doing ; but judge of my feelings, when I saw them—standing upright before the boyns on chairs, rubbin the clothes to juggons between their hands.” Ayrs. Legatees, p. 265. 2. A flat broad-bottomed vessel, into which milk is emptied from the pail, S. O. Bowyne, Loth. “Kate, in her hurry, had flung down her seam,— and it had fallen into a boytie of milk, that was ready for the creaming, by which ensued a double misfortune to Miss Girzie, the gown being not only ruined, but licking up the cream.” Ann. of the Par. p. 46. ‘ ‘ I saw your gudeman throwing the whole milk out of the boines, that he might fill them with whisky punch.” Petticoat Tales, i. 334. Perhaps from Isl. boginn, curvus, as regarding its form. In some instances, the terms, which properly signify a boat, are transferred to smaller vessels which have some resemblance; as E. boat in sauce-boat, S. cog. Yet I question if this may be viewed as allied to Su.-G. bonde, a small boat, a skiff; which Ihre con¬ siders as derived from bind-a, to bind, because not fastened by nails, but bound about with ropes and twigs. Boynfu’, s. The fill of a tub, or milk-vessel, S. And there will be auld and green kibbocks, Oat bannocks and barley scones too ; And yill in big flagons, and boynfu’s O’ whisky, to fill the folks fu’. Blackw. Mag. Sept. 1819, p. 713. BOING, s. The act of lowing, S. —“ Whimpring of fullmarts, being of buffalos,” &c. Urquhart’s Rabelais. V. Cheeping. V. etymon under Bu, Bue. BOYIS, s. pi. [Gyves.] Schyr Peris Lubant that wes tane, As I said er befor, thai fand, In boyis, and hard festnyng sittand. Barbour, x. 763. MS. This term cannot signify wood, which is the only conjecture made by Mr. Pinkerton. It may be from A.-S. bosg, bosig, praesepe, any close place, a place of security. Thus the meaning is, “in a place of con¬ finement, and sitting in fetters.” But it seems rather from Teut. boeye, compes, pedica, vincula pedis, pi. boeyen; boey-en compedire, Kilian. Lubant is the name here given to this knight in MS.; but apparently through carelessness of the transcriber, as in other places he is called Lambert [Lumbard.] BOIS, aclj. Hollow. Y. Bos. BOISERT, s. A louse, Ettr. For. This might seem allied to Teut. biesaerd, vagus, in- constans. But perhaps it is rather from Germ, beissen, to bite, or beiss, a bite, and art; q. of a biting nature. BOISSES, Knox’s Hist. Y. Boss. * To BOIST, Boast, v. a. To threaten, to endeavour to terrify, S. Thou micht behaldin eik this ilk Porsen, Lyke as he had despyte, and boistyt men. Doug. Virgil, 266, 47. i.e. threatened ; similem minanti, Virg. “His Majesty thought it not meet to compel, or much to boast them, but rather shifted this employ¬ ment.” Baillie’s Lett. i. 162. “And boistit the said scherrif with ane knyff.” Aberd. Reg. A. 1548, V. 16. C. B. bostio, to vaunt one’s self ; bost, vaunting; boez, boss, elevation. It is possible, however, that the word in the sense in which it is most commonly used, S. is allied to Su.-G. bus-a, cum impetu ferri. * BOIST, BOST, Threatening, S. Throw Goddis Grace I reskewed Scotland twyss ; I war to mad to leyff [it] on sic wyss, To tyn for bost that I haiff gowemd lang. Wallace, x. 127. MS. Scho wald nocht tell for bost, nor yeit reward. Ibid, xi. 389. MS. Turnus thare duke reulis the middil oist, With glaue in hand maid awful fere and hoist. Doug. Virgil, 274. 29. V. the v. BOIST, s. Box or chest, Aberd., the same with S. buist. “That the master of the mone [money] sal ansuere for al gold and siluer that salbe strikyn vnder hym, quhil the wardane haf tane assay tharof and put it in his boist.” Pari. Ja. II. A. 1451, Acts Ed. 1814, p. 4°. “Three boists of scorcheats.” Aberd. Reg. Y. Buist. BOIT, s 1 . A cask or tub used for the purpose of curing butcher-meat, or for holding it after it is cured; sometimes called a beef- boat, S. This word occurs in Rudd. Gl. But if used by Doug. I have overlooked it. V. Barb. Gr. /3 ottis, a vessel for holding wine ; Germ, butte ; Ital. botte, id. G 2 B 0 I [242] BOL whence E. butt. Su.-G. byttla, situla, cupa ; Tent. bottc, id. dolium, orca, cnpa, Kilian. L. B. bot-a, lagena major, dolium, occurs as early as A, 785. V. Du Cange. 2. Used as equivalent to E. butt. “Half bolt of mawesy,” i.e. malmsey. Aberd. Reg. A. 1538, V. 16. BOIT, Boyt, Boitt, s. A boat, Aberd. Beg. V. 15. To Boitt, v. n. To enter into a boat, to take boat, S. to boat. It occurs both as s. and v. in the following passage:— “Sindrie of his hienes lieges vpoun plane malice daylie trublis and molestis the passengeris, boittis, fer- reis, quhilkis passis and repassis at the passage of the said watter of Tay of Dundie, and makis impediment to thame to schip, boitt, and land peciablie at the Craiggis,” &c. Acts Ja. VI. 1606, Ed. 1S14, V. 310. Teut. boot scapha, limbus, cymba. Boitschipping, s. Apparently a company belonging to a boat. O O “For him and his boit-schipping on that ane part, &c.—Gif ony of thaim, or ony of their boitschipping, war convict in ony wrang strublens or offensioun done to ony persone,” &c. Aberd. Reg. A. 1538, V. 16. I can hardly view it as any wise allied to A.-S. bod- sc ip, legatio. BOYTOUK, Butter, s. The bittern, ardea stellaris, Linn. S. butter. Tlie Boytour callit was cuke, that him weil kend, In craftis of the kitchin, costlyk of curls. Houlate, iii. 6. MS. “They discharge ony persone quhatsumeuir, within this realme, in ony wayes to sell or by—skeldraikis, herroun, butter, or ony sic kynd of foullis, commounly vseit to be chaisit with halkis,” &c. Acts Ja. VI. 1600, Ed. 1814, iv. 236. 0. E. “ buttour a byrde, [Fr.] butor Palsgr. B. iii. F. 22. Belg. buttoor, id. To BOK, v. a. 1. To vomit, S. Thus thai faught upone fold, with ane fel fair, Quhill athir berne in that breth bokit in blude. Gawcm and Got. ii. 21. Sumtyme it rasit grete rochis, and eft will Furth bok the bowellis or entrallis of the hill, And lowsit stanis vpwarpis in the are. Doug. Virgil, 87. 47. 2. To retch, to incline to puke, S. The verb seems to have been of general use in O.E. : for Palsgrave expl. “ bolkyng of the stomache, rovtte- ment B. iii. F. 20. Afterwards he gives the v. “ I bocke, I belche, Je route. He bocketh lyke a churle.” Ibid. F. 169, a. o. To belch, (eructare,) S. Boke, bowk, to nauseate, to be ready to vomit, also to belch; A. Bor. Gl. Grose. Booac, to retch, to keck; ibid. This is perhaps from the same root with E. belch, A.-S. bealc-an, eructare. It however has greater re¬ semblance to puke, to which no etymon has been as¬ signed. I am informed that Gael, boc is synon. with the S. word ; but find nothing like it in any Diction¬ ary. One might almost suppose that there were some affinity to Heb. pi71, bonk, vacuari; ppl3, bakak, va- cuavit. Bok, Bock, Booking, s. The act of retch- ing, S. A man of narrow conscience A while agoe went o’er to France. It’s well known what was the occasion, He could not take the Declaration. When he return’d he got it ov’r Without a host, a bock, or glour. Cleland’s Poems, p. 104, 105. —“From morning to night, even between the book¬ ings of the sea-sickness, she was aye speaking.” The Steam-Boat, p. 76. BOKEIK, s. Bopeep, a game. Thay play bokeik, even as I war a skar. Lindsay, Pink. S. P. R. ii. 148. The word, as now used, is inverted, Keik-bo, q. v. BOKS, s. jib Corner teeth. lily boles are spruning he and bauld. Maitland Poems, p. 112. Here Dunbar personates a horse, in his Lament to the King. Now, there are two tusks in the horse’s mouth, commonly called boots, butes; which, when he becomes old, grow so long that he cannot eat hard meat, or feed on short grass. These may be meant here ; boots, butes, may be a corr. of boks, buks, which is rendered “ corner teeth,” Gl. Sibb. These in farriery are called wolves-teeth. Ir. boc-ctm to bud or spring; Lhuyd. V. Bucktooth. To BOLD-IN, Boldyn, v. n. 1 . To swell in a literal sense. The wyndis welteris the se continually : The huge wallis boldynnys apoun loft. Doug. Virgil, 74. 8. Sum boldin at otliir in maist cruel feid, With lance and daggar rynnis to the deid. Bellend. Cron. Excus. of the Prentar. Part, boldin, boulden, swelled. ‘ * This watter wes boldin at thair cumyng be sic vio¬ lent schouris, that it mycht not be riddyn.” Bellend. Cron. B. x. c. 16. For joy the birdis, with boulden throats, Agains his visage sliein. Takes up their kindlie musike nots In woods aud gardens grein. Hume, Chron. S. P. iii. 386. This is also softened into bowdin, boioden, S. The town Soutar in grief was bowdin. Chr. Kirk, st. 18. In the Maitl. MS. it is brief, instead of grief. And will and willsom was she, and her breast With wae was bowden, and just like to birst. Ross’s Helenore, p. 61. —With this the benoden clouds they brak, And pour as out of buckets on their back. Ibid. p. 73. Often in the pret. and part, it is written bolnys, swells, (Doug. V.) and bolnyt. I hesitate whether these are contr. from boldinnys, boldinnyt, or the v. in an¬ other form, more nearly resembling Su.-G. buln-a, Dan. bul-ner. V. Bolning. In this sense bolneth occurs in O. E.:— —I lyue loueles, lyke a lyther dogge, That all my body bolneth, for bytter of my gall.— May no suger ne no suete thing swage the swelling. P. Ploughman, Fol. 22. a. “/ bolne, I swell; Jenfle.” Palsgr. B. iii. F. 169, b. It is strange that Rudd, should consider Fr. bouillir, to boil, as the origin. It is evidently from the same BOL [243] BOM fountain with Su.-G. biil-na, bulg-ia, id. bolginn, swol¬ len. Hence Isl. bilgia, Su.-G. bolgia, a billow; because it is raised by the wind ; and bolda, a boil, a tumour. This v. seems to have been genei’ally diffused. Hence Gael, builg-am to swell, builg, a blister, a vesicle; also, seeds of herbs. C. B. bolchuydho, tumescere. JBownd, and bawnd, mentioned by Ray, as having the same sense, in some parts of E., are probably abbreviations of this word. 2. Transferred to the mind, as denoting pride, courage, wrath, &c. * 1 They been boldened up by such licentious preroga¬ tives above others,—put no difference betwixt wrong and right.” Pitscottie, p. 26, Ed. 1728. “Magnus Reidman was nothing affeared, but rather boldened and kindled up with greater ire.” Ibid. p. 31. Hence, Bowding, s. Swelling. “ When I wrote this, I was not yet free of the bowd- ings of the bowels of that natural affection,” &c. Mel- vill’s MS. p. 192. BOLE, s. A square aperture, &c. V. Boal. BOLE, s. A bull; corresponding to taurus. The vulatit woman the licht man will lait, — Als brankand as a bole in frontis, and in vice. For dun, ii. 376. Isl. bauli, taurus, from baid-a, Su.-G. boel-a, rnugire, whence also baul, mugitus. BOLGAN, s. The same with Bogan, a swel¬ ling that becomes a pimple, Roxb. BOLGAN LEAVES, s. pi. Nipplewort, an herb, S. B. Lapsana communis, Linn.; per¬ haps from Isl. bolg-a , tumere, as being sup¬ posed efficacious in removing swellings, S. BOLYN. Gif changes the wynd, on force ye mon Bolyn, liuke, haik, and scheld bald on. Schaw , Maitland Poems, p. 133. As in this poem the State is likened to a ship, these are evidently sea terms. Bolyn “seems equivalent,” Mr. Pinkerton says, “to toss; bolia, fluctus.” It can¬ not, however, admit of this sense ; as the writer does not here mention the proper effects of a change of wind, but what in this case the mariners ought to do. In this active sense he explains haik, to anchor. Bolyn is undoubtedly from 0. Fr. bolin-er, to sail by a wind, or close upon a wind ; to lay tack aboard, Cotgr. Huke may signify to tack, from Teut. huck-en, incur- vari; as haik is most probably, to cast anchor, Su.-G. hak, unco prehendere ; Teut. haeck-en, unco figere. Scheld may be equivalent to Belg. scheel, obliquus ; and -the phrase may denote that an oblique course must be held ; unless it be for schald, as denoting the neces¬ sity of keeping where the sea is rather shallow, that the anchor may hold. BOLL. Lintseed Boll. V. Bow. BOLLIT, pret. “And that samyn tyme he tuke sehir James Stewart the lord of Lornis brother, & William Stewart, & put thaim in pittis, & bollit thaim.” Addieioun of Scot. Comiklis, p. 3. As Buchanan says they were laid in irons, it might have appeared that this was an erratum for boltit. But O. Fr. boulir and bouillir denoted some kind of punish¬ ment: “ Genre de supplice autrefois en usage. Bolir, sort de supplice usitè autrefois ; Roquefort. Teut. beulije, cruciatus, supplicium, tormentum ; Kilian. Belg. boll-en, signifies to knock on the head. BOLLMAN, s. A cottager, Orkn. “Certain portions of land have been given to many of them by their masters, from which they have reaped crops of victual, which they have sold for several years past, after defraying the expence of labour, at such sums, as, with other wages and perquisites, re¬ ceived by them annually from their masters, hath arisen to, and in some instances exceeded the amount of what a cottager or bollman, and his wife can earn, annually for the support of themselves and family of young children.” P. Stronsay, Statist. Acc. xv. 415, 416. N. Perhaps from Su. -G. Isl. bol, villa, and man, q. the inhabitant of a village. It might originally denote a tenant or farmer. It is always pronounced bowman. BOLME, s. A boom, a waterman’s pole. The marinaris stert on fute with ane schout, Cryand, Bide, how ! and with lang holmes of tre, Pykit with irn, and seharp roddis, he and he, Inforsis oft to schowin the schip to saif. Doug. Vi 134. 30. Belg. boom, a tree. Swelling. Germ, baum, BOLNYNG, *. Alecto is the bolnyng of the liert; Meyer a is the wikkit word outwert; Thesiphone is operacioun That makis final execucion Of dedly syn.- Henrysone’s Orpheus, Moralitas. V. Boldin. BOLNIT. V. Boldin. BOLSTER, s. That part of a mill in which the axletree moves, S. BOMACIE, s. Expl. “Thunder.” “It looks like a bomacie,” it bodes a thunder-storm, Ayrs. BOMARISKIE, s, An herb, the roots of which taste exactly like licorice; sometimes called Wild licorie; supposed to be the Astragalus glycyphillus of Linn.; Upp. Clydes. BOMBESIE, s. Bombasin ; a stuff. —“Johne Gardin,” &c. “ Flemyngis, strangearis, and warkmen—ar cum within this realme to exercise thair craft and occupatioun in making of searges, grow- grams, fusteanis, bombesies, stemmingis, beyis [baize], covertouris of beddis, and vtheris appertening to the said craft,” &c. Acts Ja. VI. 1587, Ed. 1814, p. 507. BOMBILL, s. Buzzing noise; metaph. used for boasting. For all your bovibill y’er warde a little we. Polwart’s Fly ting, Watson’s Coll. iii. 5. Teut. bommele, a drone. BOMESPAR, s. A spar of a larger kind. “ Bomespares, the hundreth—xx. 1,” Rates, A. 1611. “ Bomespars the hundred, containing one hundred and twenty.10 s.” Ibid. A. 1670, p. 7. Su.-G. bom signifies obex, vectis, a bar or spar for a gate, or for shutting in ; Teut. boom, Germ, baum, id., whence schlag-baum, * ‘ a bar or cross-bar of a gate, door, or shop-window.” Ludwig gives this as synon. with sperr-baum, of which our bomespar is merely the BOM [244] BON inversion. He defines sperr-baum, “a bar, a long narrow piece of wood to bare a gate with.” BOMILL, s. Apparently a cooper’s instru¬ ment, [qu. wimble ?], as it is conjoined with eche, i.e. adze; Aberd. Reg. To BOMMLE, v. n. To work confusedly, Ayrs. Gl. Picken. V. Bummil, v. BON, Expl. “Borrowed.” ‘ ‘ He that trusts to bon ploughs, will have his land lye lazyS. Pro. “Borrowed N. Kelly’s Sc. Prov. p. 145. Perhaps it strictly signifies begged, as denoting what one asks as a favour. Thus it may be viewed as allied to Isl. bon, gratis acceptio, mendicatio ; bonord, pre- catio, bonbiorg, mendicatio; Su.-G. bom, preces. Hence perhaps E. boon ; q. what is given in consequence of solicitation. BON. [Bane.] —Old Saturn liis cloudy courss had gon, The quhilk had beyn bath best and byrdis bon. Wallace, ix. 7. MS. Byrdis is misprinted burdis, Perth edit. Bon can¬ not well be understood in any other sense than that of bane, mischief. “ The influence of Saturn had proved the bane, both of beasts and of birds.” It seems to be thus written, merely met. causd. For in none of the Northern languages does this word appear with an o. BON-ACCORD, s. 1. Agreement, amity. ‘ ‘ Articles of Bonaccord to be condescended upon by the magistrates of Aberdeen, for themselves, and as taking burden upon them for all the inhabitants.—We heartily desire your subscriptions and seal to thir reasonable demands, or a peremptory or present answer of bon-accord or mal-accord.” Spalding, i. 214 216 (2d). 2 . A term which seems to have been formerly used by way of toast, as expressive of amity and kindness. During the time he was in Aberdeen, he got no bon-accord drunken to him in wine ; whether it was refused, or not offered, I cannot tell.” Spald. ii. 57. Fr. bon good, and accord, agreement. BONDAGE, Bonnage, s. The designation given to the services due by a tenant to the proprietor, or by a cottager to the farmer, Angus. “ Thè farmer—holds his farm from the landlord— for payment of a certain sum of money;—a certain number of days work with his horses, carts, and men, at whatever time, and for whatever purpose they may be demanded; also a fixed number of shearers—for one or more days in harvest.—The very name that this service gets here, bondage, indicates the light in which it is viewed by the tenantry. —“ The residence of the farmer—is flanked with a cluster of cottages.—The inhabitants are vassals to the farmer.—They furnish the farmer with a shearer each in harvest, exclusive of their own service, and perform such other labour for him throughout the year as may be agreed on.” Edin. Mag. Aug. 1818, p. 126-7. “ Another set of payments consisted in services, em¬ phatically called Bonage (from bondage). And these were exacted either in seed-time, in ploughing and harrowing the proprietor’s land,—or in summer, in the carriage of his coals, or other fuel; and in harvest, in cutting down his crop.” Agr. Surv. Kincard. p. 213. This term is also used in composition. Bonnage-heuk, s. A tenant, who is bound by the terms of his lease to reap, or use his hook, for the proprietor in harvest, Aberd. Bonnage-peats, s. pi Peats, which, by his lease, a tenant is bound to furnish to the proprietor, ib. BONDAY WARKIS. i —“All and haill the maniss of Grenelaw, with the Cayne peittis and holiday warkis of the baronie of Crocemichaell, with dew services of the samene barony ” —Acts Ja. VI. 1617, Ed. 1814, p. 571. The phrase occurs thrice in this act. It seems equivalent to days of bondage, or the par¬ ticular seasons and times of work, to which vassals are bound by their leases. BONE, s. A petition, a prayer. And lukand vpwart towart the clere mone, With afald voce thus wise he made his bone. Doug. Virgil, 290. 43. The word is used in the same sense in 0. E. He bade hem all a bone. BONALAIS, BonailieVbonnaillie, s. A drink taken with a friend, when one is about to. part with him; as expressive of one’s wishing him a prosperous journey, S. V ith that thai war a gudly cumpany, Oft waillit men had wrocht full liardely ; Bonalais drunk rycht gladly in a morow ; Syn leiff thai tuk, and with Sanct Jhon to borow. Wallace, ix. 45. MS. Also she declared, that when his own son sailed in David Whyts ship, and gave not his father his bon- naillie, the said William said, What? Is he sailed, and given me nothing ? The devil be with him :—if ever he come home again, he shall come home naked and bare : and so it fell out.” Trial for Witchcraft, Statist. Acc. xviii. 557. It is now generally pron. bonaillie, S. Bonalais might seem to be the plur. But perhaps it merely re¬ tains the form of Fr. Bon allez. Chaucer, v. 9492. He made a request to them all, Tyrwhitt. Isl. baen, precatio, oratio ; boon, petitio, gratis acceptio, mendi¬ catio, G. Andr. A.-S. ben, bene, id. BONETT, s. “A small sail, fixed to the bot¬ tom or sides of the great sails, to accelerate the ship’s way in calm weather.” Gl. Compl. Heis hie the croce (lie bad) al mak thaim boun, And fessin bonettis beneth the mane sale doun. Doug. Virgil, 156. 12. Fr. bonnette, Sw. bonet, id. Both words differ in orthography from those which denote a covering for the head ; the Fr. being bonnet, and the Sw. bemad. But as bonacl, a cap or bonnet, whence the Fr. word has been derived, is traced to Sw. bonad, amictus, clothed or covered (hufwucl-bonad, tegmen capitis), it is not improbable that bonnette, as applied to a sail used for the purpose formerly mentioned, may be from the same root with bonad, which is Su.-G. bo, boa, bua, preparare, instruere, amicire; if not originally the BON [245] BON same word. For it appears that bonad is used with great latitude. Nostrum bonad, Ihre observes, trans- lata significatione deinde usurpatur proquovis apparatu; ut tcaegg-bonad, tapes; vo. Bo. We may add Isl. bunad-ur, habitus, vestitus ; from bua, instruere, bua sig induere vestes. It may be observed, that there is no difference in orthography between Teut. bonet, pileus, and bonet, orthiax, appendix quae infimae veli parti adjicitur; Kilian. It may be subjoined, that bonet occurs in the same sense, O. E. “ Bonet of a sayle, [Fr.] bonette dung trefPalsgr. B. iii. F. 21. * BON-GRACE, s. 1. The name formerly given in S. to a large bonnet worn by fe¬ males. “The want of the screen, which was drawn over the head like a veil, she supplied by a bon-grace, as she called it; a large straw bonnet, like those worn by the English maidens when labouring in the fields.” Heart of M. Loth. iii. 61. “ Her dark elf-locks shot out like the snakes of the gorgon, between an old fashioned bonnet called a Bon- grace,” &c. Guy Mannering, i. 37. 2. A coarse straw-hat worn by the female peasantry, of their own manufacture, Roxb.; synon. lluskie. “Bongrace (Fr.) a kind of screen which children wear on their foreheads in the summer-time, to keep them from being tanned by the heat of the sun; ” Phillips. Fr. bonne-grace, “ th’ uppermost flap of the down-hanging taile of a French-hood ; (whence belike our Boon-grace) ” Cotgr. BONIE, Bonye, Bonny, adj. 1. Beautiful, pretty, 8. Contempill, exempill Tak be liir proper port, Gif onye so bonye Amaug you did resort. Maitland Poems, p. 237. Boniest, most beautiful. —The niaist benign, and boniest, Mirrour ofmadins Margareit. Montgomerie, Maitland Poems, p. 166. 2. It is occasionally used ironically, in the same way with E. pretty, 8. —Thair fathers purelie can begin, With hap, and halfpenny, and a lamb’s skin ; And purelie ran fra toun to toun, on feit And than richt oft wetshod, werie and weit: Quhilk at the last, of monie smals, couth mak This bonie pedder ane glide fute pak. Priests of Peblis, p. 9. i. e. “This pretty pedlar.” Ye’ll see the toun intill a bonny steer ; For they’re a tlirawn and root-hewn cabbrach pack. Boss’s Helenore, p. 90. Old P. Walker uses it in the same sense, in a very rough passage :— “ After a drunken meeting at Glasgow—six hundred of the plagued Resolutioners went to the unclean bed, where some of them had lien in uncleanness before the 1638, with that old grey-headed strumpet Prelacy (a bonny bride indeed) mother- and daughter of Popery, with her skin and face as black as a Blackmoor with perjury and defection.” Remark. Pass. p. 172. 3. Precious, valuable. Grant me my life, my liege, my king! And a bonny gift I’ll gi’e to thee,— Glide four and twenty ganging mills, That gang thro’ a’ the yeir to me. Minstrelsy Border, i. 65. Bonny is used in the same sense by Shakspeare, and since his time by some other E. writers. But I sus¬ pect that it is properly S. Nor does it seem very ancient. I have not met with it in any older work than the Tale of the Priests of Peblis, supposed to have been written before 1492. Johnson derives it from Fr. bon, bonne, good. This is by no means satisfactory ; but we must confess that we cannot substitute a better etymon. Some view it as allied to Gael, boigheach, boidheach, pretty. Bonnilie, adv. Beautifully, S. —May ye flourish like a lily, Now bonnilie ! Burns, iii. 217. Bonynes, s. Beauty, handsomeness. Your bonynes, your bewtie bricht, Your staitly stature, trim and ticht,— Your properties dois all appeir, My senses to illude. Philotus, S. P. R. i. 1. This term is still used in the same sense, S. B. For bonyness and other gueed out-throw, They were as right as ever tred the dew. Ross’s Helenore, p. 12. Her bonnyness has been forseen, In’ ilka town baith far and near. Herd’s Coll ii. 23. Bonny-die, s. 1 . A toy, a trinket, Loth. “The bits o’ weans wad up, puir things, and toddle to the door, to pu’ in the auld Blue-gown that mends a’ their bonny-dies.” Antiquary, ii. 142. “Gie the ladie back her bonie die, and be blithe to be rid on’t.” The Pirate, i. 136. V. Die. 2. The term is applied to money, as having the influence of a gewgaw on the eye. “Weel, weel,—gude e’en to you—ye hae seen the last o’ me, and o’ this bonny-dye too,” said Jenny, ‘ ‘ holding between her finger and thumb a silver dollar.” Tales of my Landlord, ii. 241. Bonnie wallies, gewgaws, S. “ If you promise my Lord sae mony of these bonnie wallies, we'll no be weel hafted here before we be found out, and set a trotting again.” The Pirate, i. 104. Y. Waly, s. a toy. BONK, 5. Bank. -To his obeysance he Subdewit had the peppil Sarraste, And al the large feildis, bonk and bus, Quhilk ar bedyit with the riuer Sarnus. Doug. Virgil, 235. 17. This is most probably corr. from A.-S. bene. Isl. bunga, however, signifies tumor terrae, which is nearly allied in sense. BONKER, s. The same with Bunker , q. v. Bonker claith, the covering for this. “The air sail haue—ane bonleer claith, ane furme, ane chair, ” &c. Balfour’s Pract. p. 235. BONNACK O’ KNAESHIP, a certain duty paid at a mill, Ayrs. This is the bannock due to the servant. Y. Knawship. BONNAGE, s. “An obligation, on the part of the tenant, to cut down the proprietor’s Ai / C/ Y /i/ 'Y-LA MX^ì X / /> j/ . // /) BON [24G] B 0 N corn. This duty he performs when called on.” Statist. Acc. i. 433 ; S. This obligation was generally of greater extent, as appears from the article Bondage. This is evidently a corr. of Bondage. Bondi sunt qui pactionis vinculo se astrinxerint in servitutem : unde et nomen, nam bond Anglice vinculum, Bondi quasi astricti nuncupantur. Spelm. vo. Nativus. BONNAR, s. “ A bond,” Gl. — Says Patie, “ My news is but sma’; Yestreen I was wi’ his honour, And took three rigs o’ braw land, And put myself under a bonnar. ” Jamieson’s Popular Ball. i. 312. L. B. bonnar-ium denotes a certain measure of land. Modus agri certis limitibus seu bonnis definitus. Fr. Bonnier de terre; Du Cange. Bonna is expl. “Ter¬ minus, limes.” BONNET. V. White Bonnet. V BONNET. Blue Bonnet. This, in former times, in Teviotd. at least, was used as a charm, especially for warding off the evil influence of the fairies. “ An unchristened child—was considered as in the most imminent danger, should the mother, while on the straw, neglect the precaution of having the blue bonnet worn by her husband constantly beside her. When a cow happened to be seized with any sudden disease, (the cause of which was usually ascribed to the malignant influence of the fairies,) she was said to be elf-shot, and it was reckoned as much as her life I was worth not to ‘dad her wi’ the blue bonnet .’—‘ It’s no wordie à dad of a bonnet ,’ was a common phrase used when expressing contempt, or alluding to any thing not worth the trouble of repairing.” Edin. Mag. April 1820, p. 344—5. To Fill one’s Bonnet, to be equal to one in any respect; as, “ He’ll ne’er fill his bonnet ,” he will never match him, S. May every archer strive to fill His bonnet, and observe The pattern he has set with skill, And praise like him deserve. Poems on the Company of Archers, p. 33. “ ‘He’s but a coward body after a’,’ said Cuddy,— ‘ he’s but a daidling coward body. He’ll never fill Rumbleberry’s bonnet. —Rumbleberry fought and flyted like a fleeing dragon.’ ” Tales of my Landlord, First Ser. iii. 79. To Rive the Bonnet of another, to excel him in whatever respect, S. Thus, it is said of a son, who is by no means viewed as superior to his parent, ‘ ‘ He winna rive his father’s bonnet; ” and sometimes given as a toast, designed to express the warmest wishes for the success of a new¬ born or rising son, ‘ ‘ May he rive his father’s bonnet! ” equivalent to another phrase ; “May he be father- better!” . (, . Bonnet-eleuk, s. The pearl, a fish, Frith of Forth. ‘ ‘ Pleuronectes rhombus. Brill, Pearl, Mouse-dab ; Bonnet-fieuk.” Neill’s List of Fishes, p. 12. BONNET-LAIRD, Bannet-laird, s. A yeoman, one who farms his own property, S.; synon. Cock-laird. ‘ ‘ I was unwilling to say a word about it, till I had secured the ground, for it belonged to auld Johnnie Howie, a bonnet-laird here hard by, and many a com¬ muning we had before he and I could agree.” Anti¬ quary, i. 73. ‘ ‘ Sometimes he will fling in a lang word or a bit of learning that our farmers and bcinnet-lairds canna sae weel follow.” St. Ronan, ii. 60. “The first witness—gained the—affections, it is said, of one of the jurors, an old bien carle, a bonnet- laird to whom she was, in the course of a short time after, married.” The Entail, ii. 176. BONNET-PIECE, s. “ A gold coin of James V., the most beautiful of the Scottish series ; so called because the effigies of the king are represented wearing a bonnet.” “ Certainly the gold pieces of that prince, commonly called bonnet pieces, are so remarkable, not only for their compactness, but for the art of engraving, that I do not know if there ever was any coin, either then, or at present, in all Europe, that comes nearer to the Roman coin in elegance.” Ruddiman’s Introd. to Diplom. p. 133. ‘ ‘ The common gold coins of this reign (well known by the name of Bonnet Pieces, and said to have been coined out of gold found in the kingdom of Scotland) are extremely beautiful, and little inferior to the finest medals.” Nicolson’s Scot. Hist. Libr. p. 300. “The bonnet piece, No. 5 and 9 of Plate II. weighs 72 gr. its half, No. 11, and quarter, No. 10, in pro¬ portion.” Cardonnel’s Numism. Pref. p. 28. “ There is a high price upon thy head, and Julian Avenel loves the glance of gold bonnet-pieces.” Mon¬ astery, ii. 267. BONNY, Bonie, o’t. 1. To denote a small quantity of any thing, it is said to be the bonie o’tf, Renfr., Roxb. “But bonny o’t like Bole’s good mother.” S. Prov. “spoken when we think a thing little.” Kelly, p. 72. Shall we view this as allied to C. B. bon, the butt- end, boniad the hindmost one ; or to Fr. bon, as used in the phrase, le bon d’argent, “ the surplusage, or over¬ plus of the money ?” O’t is undoubtedly of it. BONNIYOCHIL, s. The Great Northern Diver, Colymbus glacialis, Linn. ‘ ‘ The Bonnivochil, so called by the natives, and by the seamen Bishop and Carrara, as big .as a goose, having a white spot on the breast, and the rest parti¬ coloured ; it seldom flies, but is exceeding quick in diving.” Martin’s West. Isl. p. 79. Gael, bunobhuachciil, id. the bh being sounded v. I know not, if from buana a hewer, and buaice a wave, q. one that cuts through the waves. BONNOCK, s. A sort of cake, Ayrs.; synon. Bannock. Tell yon guid bluid o’ auld Boconnock’s, I’ll be his debt twa mashlum bonnocks — Burns, iii. 24. BONOCH, s. ‘‘A binding to tye a cow’s hind legs when she is a milking.” “You are one of Cow Meek’s breed, you’ll stand without a bonoch ; ” S. Prov. Kelly, p. 371. BONOUR, s. Yestreen I was wi’ his Honour ; I’ve taen three rigs of bra’ land, And hae bound mysel under a honour. Herd’s Coll. ii. 190. V BON [247] BOO The sense will not well admit that this should be from Fr. bonheur, good fortune, happy rencounter ; as it is connected with bound under. Perhaps the author of this song, which exhibits rather an uncultivated mind, having heard the Fr. word bonniere used, as de¬ noting a certain measure of land, had applied it to the bargain entered into with the landholder for ground to this extent. L. B. bonnar-ium, bonuar-ium, modus agri certis limitibus seu bonnis definitus ; Du Cange, BONSPEL, s. 1. A match at archery. “ The kingis mother favoured the Inglismen, because shoe was the king of Inglandis sister: and thairfoir shoe tuik ane waigeour of archerie vpoun the Ing- lishmanis handis, contrair the king hir sone, and any half duzoun Scottismen, aither noblmen, gentlmen, or yeamanes ; that so many Inglisch men sould schott againes thame at riveris, buttis, or prick bonnet. The king, heiring of this bonspeill of his mother, was weill content. So thair was laid an hundreth crounes, and ane tun of wyne pandit on everie syd.” Pitscottie’s Cron. p. 348. This word does not occur in Edit. 1728. 2. A match, at the diversion of Curling o n the ice, between two opposite parties; The bonspel o’er, hungry and cold, they hie To the next alehouse ; where the game is play’d Again, and yet again, over the jugg Until some hoary hero, haply he Whose sage direction won the doubtful day, To his attentive juniors tedious talks Of former times ;—of many a bemspeel gain’d Against opposing parishes.- Graeme's Poems. Andersm's Poets, xi. 447. The etymon from bonnet, a village, may be illus¬ trated, at least, if not confirmed, by the following ac¬ count of this exercise :— “Their chief amusement in winter is curling, or playing stones on smooth ice ; they eagerly vie with one another who shall come nearest the mark, and one part of the parish against another;—one description of men against another ;—one trade or occupation against another ;—and often one whole parish against another,—earnestly contend for the palm, which is generally all the prize, except perhaps the victors claim from the vanquished, the dinner and bowl of toddy, which, to do them justice, both commonly take together with great cordiality, and generally, without any grudge at the fortune of the day.” Stat. Acc. P. Muirkirk, vii, 612. 3. This term is used to denote a match of any kind; as at golf, or even at fighting, Abercl. This has been derived from Fr. bon, and Belg. sped, play, q. a good game. But it will be found that the same word is rarely formed from two different lan¬ guages. It may therefore rather be traced to Belg. bonne, a village, a district, and sped, play ; because the inhabi¬ tants of different villages or districts contend with each other in this sport, one parish, for example, challenging another. Or, the first syllable may be traced to Su.-G. bonde, an husbandman. Su.-G. spel-ct, Alem. spil-an, Germ, spiel-en, Belg. spel-en, to play. Bond may, however, ^"Equivalent to foedus, as the Teut. term is used. Thus bondspel would be synon. with Teut. wed-spel, certamen, from wedel-en, certare pignore, deposito pignore certare, to play on the ground of a certain pledge. Y. Curl. BONTE', s. What is useful or advantageous, a benefit, Fr. id. “All new bonteis now appering amang ws ar cum- myn only by thy industry.” Bell. Cron. B. xvii. c. 4. This corresponds with Bonum ac utile, in the original. BONXIE, s. The name given to the Skua Gull, Shetl. “ The Skua (Larus cataractes) though scarcely known in the south of Britain, is doubtless a distinct species. The Shetlanders call it Bonxie Neill’s Tour, p. 9. BOO, Bow, s. A term sometimes used to denote a farm-house or village, in conjunc¬ tion with the proper name: as, the Boo of Ballingshaw , the Upper Boo , the Nether Boo, &c. Ang. This is in all probability allied to Su.-G. bo, Isl. bu, boo, domicilium, a house or dwelling, also, a village ; Moes-G. bauct, Mark, v. 3. Bauan habaida in aurah- jom ; He had his dwelling among the tombs. Bau-an, Alem. bouu-en, bu-en, Isl. bu-a, to dwell, to inhabit. In the Orkney Islands, where the Gothic was long preserved in greater purity than in our country, the principal farm-house on an estate, or in any particular district of it, is in a great many instances called the Boll or Bow. “From the top of the eastmost mountain in Choye, —there appeareth a great light, like to that of the sun reflected from a mirror, to any standing at the Bow or chief house in Choye.” Mackaile’s Relation in MS. ap. Barry’s Orkney, p. 452. Whether the Boio of Fife has had a similar origin, may deserve inquiry. “The Boro of Fife is the name of a few houses on the road to Cupar. Whether this uncommon name is taken from a bending of the road, as some suppose, can not be determined. It has been thought that this place is nearly the centre of Fife : this is also offered as the reason of the name.” P. Monimail, Fife, Statist. Acc. ii. 403. “The principal chemis-place, i.e. the head-5wt? or principal manor.” Fea’s Grievances of Orkn. p. 58. I have given the orthography Boo, as this word is invariably pron. both in Ang. and in Orkn. If Bol should be considered as the original form, it corre¬ sponds to Su.-G. bol, which, like bo, Isl. bu, signifies domicilium. It seems originally to have denoted the manor-house of a proprietor; and, in former times, the property being almost universally allodial, there would scarcely be a single proprietor who did not cultivate his own lands. Teut. boeye, tugurium, domunculum, casa, must cer¬ tainly be viewed as originally the same word. The obvious affinity of Gael, betl to Su.-G. bol has been else¬ where mentioned. V. Bal. It may be added, that Teut. balie approaches nearly in signification, denoting an inclosure; conseptum, vallum, Kilian; a place fenced in with stakes being the first form of a town. It may be subjoined, that in the Highlands of S. any large house, as the manor-house, or that possessed by the principal farmer, is called the Ball of such a place, the name of the adjoining village or of the lands being sub¬ joined. BOODIESjS.^. Ghosts, hobgoblins. Abercl. “By this time it wis growing mark, and about the time o’ night that the hoodies begin to gang.” Journal from London, p. 6. It might be deduced from A.-S. boda, Su.-G. bod, bud, Belg. boode, a messenger, from bod-ian, to declare, to denounce ; spectres being considered as messengers from the dead to the living; and A.-S. boda, and E. bode, being used to denote an omen. But it seeps to be rather originally the same with C. B. bugudhai, hob¬ goblins ; Lhuyd. It confirms the latter etymon, that Gael. Bodack is / BOO [248] BOO used in the same sense. It seems properly to denote a sort of family spectre. “Every great family had in former times its Daemon, or Genius, with its peculiar attributes. Thus the family of Rothemurchus had the Bodach an dun, or ghost of the hill. Kinchardine’s, the spectre of the bloody hand. Gariinleg house was haunted by Bodach Gartin ; and TuUoch Gorm’s by Maug Moulach, or the girl with the hairy left hand.” Pennant’s Tour in S. in 1769. p. 156, 157. ‘“I have seen,’ he said, lowering his voice, ‘the Bod¬ ach Glasd ‘ Bodach Glas ?' ‘Yes; have you been so long at Glennaquoich, and never heard of the Grey Spectre ? When my ancestor, Ian nan Chaistel, wasted Northumberland, there was associated with him in the expedition a sort of southland chief, or captain of a band of Lowlanders, called Halbert Hall. In their return through the Cheviots, they quarrelled about the division of the great booty they had acquired, and came from words to blows. The lowlanders were cut off to a man, and their chief fell the last, covered with wounds, by the sword of my ancestor. Since that time, his spirit has crossed the Vich Ian Vohr of the day, when any great disaster was impending, but es¬ pecially before approaching death.’” Waverley, iii. 157, 158. Boodie-bo, s. A bug-bear, an object of terror, Abercl.; synon. Bu, Boo. To BOOFF, v. a. To strike, properly with the hand, so as to produce a hollow sound, Fife. Booff, s. A stroke causing a hollow sound, ibid.; Baff', synon. V. Buff, v. and s. which must be viewed as the same differently pro¬ nounced. BOOHOO, interj. Used to express contempt, accompanied with a projection of the lips ; pron. buhu , Roxb. Also, used as a s. in this form ; “ I woudna gi’ a boohoo for you,” ibid. To Boohoo, v. n. To shew contempt in the mode described above, ibid. Belg. holm, “a noise, a boast, ado;” Sewel. BOOIT, s. A hand-lantern. V. Bowet. To BOOK, Beuk, v. a. To register a couple in the Session-records, in order to the pro¬ clamation of bans, S. “Charles and Isabella were informed that his brother and Betty Bodle were to be bookit on Saturday, that is, their names recorded for the publication of the banns, in the books of the Kirk-Session.” The Entail, i. 232. Booking, s. This act of recording is by way of eminence denominated the booking, S. ‘ ‘ It was agreed that the hooking should take place on the approaching Saturday.” Ibid, p. 230. BOOL, s. A contemptuous term for a man, especially if advanced in years. It is often conjoined with an epithet; as ( ‘an auld bool” an old fellow, S. Some said he was a camsheugh bool; Nae yarn nor rapes cou’d haud him, When he got on his fleesome cowl; But may-be they misca’d him. A. Wilson’s Roems, 1790, p. 203. This word has been viewed as denoting rotundity', or some resemblance to a bowl, of which the term is considered as merely a provincial pronunciation. Thus, an auld bool is understood to signify an old round or corpulent fellow ; and the bool or bole of a tree its round trunk. This word seems properly to signify the trunk ; as the bool of a pipe is the gross part of it which holds the tobacco. It is perhaps from Su.-G. hoi, the trunk of the body, as distinguished from the head and feet. It may have come into use, to denote the person, in the same manner as body. Callender, in his MS. notes on Ihre, vo. Bola, turn- cus, mentions the hole of a tree as a synon., and appai'- ently as a S. phrase. “ Boll of a tree, the stem, trunk, or body. North.” Gl. Grose. Isl. bol-ur, however, is sometimes used to denote the belly ; venter, uterus ; G. Andr. BOOL, s. Bool of a pint-stoup. V. Boul. To BOOL, Bule, v. n. 1. To weep in a very childish manner, with a continued humming sound ; generally, to bule an ’ greet, Roxb. 2. To sing wretchedly with a low drawling note. The prep, at is added, as, “ bulirt at a sang,” ib. “ Ere ever I wist he has my bannet whipped aff, and is booling at a sawm ” [psalm]. Brownie of Bods- beck, ii. 47. Isl. baul-a, Su.-G. bol-a, mugire ; Sw. boel-a, to low, to bellow. Y. next word. BOOLYIE, s. A loud threatening noise, like the bellowing of a bull, Ettr. For. If not formed from the preceding verb, apparently from the same origin. The s. forcibly suggests the Isl. term bauli, taurus, and baula, vacca. The E. v. to Bawl must be viewed as a cognate term. BOOLS of a pot, s. pi. Two crooked instru¬ ments of iron, linked together, used for lift¬ ing a pot by the ears, S.; also called clips. Teut. boghel, numella, an instrument for fastening the necks of beasts, to prevent them from being un¬ ruly ; from bogh-en. A.-S. bug-an, to bow, to bend. Hence Germ, bugel denotes any thing that is circular or curved. Thus a stirrup is denominated, steig-bugel, because it is a circular piece of iron, by means of which one mounts a horse. Bool-horned, aclj. Perverse, obstinate, in¬ flexible, S. This word, it would appear, is from the same origin with Bools, as containing a metaph. allusion to a beast that has distorted horns. What confirms this etymon is, that it is pronounced boolie-horned, Border, and W. of S. A. Bor. buckle- horns, “short crooked hoi’ns turned horizontally in¬ wards ;” Gl. Grose, q. boghel horns. BOON of Lint. V. Bune. Boon (of shearers), s. A company or band of reapers, as many as a farmer employs, Dumfr. Loth., pron. q. Buind. V. Kemp, v. v; BOO [249] BOO It seems allied to A. Bor. “to boon or buen ; to do service to another, as a copyholder is bound to do to the lord ;” Gl. Grose. Isl. buandi, ruricola, buanda, cives; q. those who dwell together, from bu-a habitare; Su.-G. bo, id. also, cohabitare, whence bonda, ruricola. Boon-dinner, s. The dinner given on the harvest-field to a band of reapers, S. “ The youths and maidens—gathering round a small knoll by the stream, with bare head and obedient hand, waited a serious and lengthened blessing from the good-man of the boon-dinner.” Blackw. Mag. July 1820, p. 375. BOONER, adj. Upper, Loth.; pron. like Guid, Blude, &c. This is obviously the comparative ; Boonmost, q. v. being the superlative. Boonermost, s. Uppermost. This is an awkward and anomalous form of the super¬ lative. -Howe in a ’tato fur There may Willie be, Wi’ his neb boonermost, &c. Jacobite Relics, i. 25. V. Boonmost. BOONMOST, adj. Uppermost, S. pron. bune- mist. / / / \ The man that ramping was and raving mad— The ane he wanted thinks that she had been. Tk’ unchancy coat, that boonmost on her lay, Made him believe, that it was really sae. Ross’s Helenore, p. 60. A. -S. bafan, bufon, above, and most. BOORICK, s. A shepherd’s hut. Y. Bou- Y, RAC^It . A. TC-'b. \ "'BOOST, s! A Box. V. Buist. BOOST, v. imp. Behoved, was under the necessity of, Orkn.; pronounced q. buist, as with Gr. v. Y. Boot, v. imp. BOOT, Bout, s. A sieve, Roxb.; obviously corr. from E. bolt , to sift, whence bolter, a sieve. Johnson derives the E. v. from Fr. blut-er, id. Per¬ haps it is allied to Isl. built, motus creber, because of the quick motion of the sieve. YBOOT, But, Boud, Bit, Bud, Boost, v. imp. Behoved, was under a necessity of, S.; He boot to do such a thing; he could not avoid it. It bit to be; It was necessary that this should take place. Tell Jenny Cock, gin she jeer any mair, Ye ken where Dick curfuffl’d a’ her hair, Took aff her snood ; and syne when she yeed hame, Boot say she tint it, nor durst tell for shame. Ross’s Helenore, p. 18. And he a hun’er questions at him spiers ; To some o’ which he meant but sma’ reply, But boot to gie a wherefor for a why. Nor durst ae word he spak be out o’ joint, But a’ he said boot just be to the point. Shirre/s’ Poems, p. 34. Boost is used in the West of S. :— -I fear, that wi’ the geese, I shortly boost to pasture I’ the craft some day. - " '•**’ Burns, iii. 95. hr They both did cry to him above To save their souls, for they boud die. Minstrelsy Border, iii. 140. Bus and bud occur in the same sense in Ywaine and Gawin:— Then sal ye say, nedes bus me take A lorde to do that ye forsake : Nedes bus yow have sum nobil knyght That wil and may defend your right. E. M. Rom. i. 46. And when he saw him bud be ded ; Than he kouth no better rede, Bot did him haly in thair grace. Ibid, p. 127. “ Bus, behoves ;— bud, behoved,” Gl. For might thai noght He, bot thaire bud thaim bide. Minot’s Poems, p. 20. Chaucer seems to use bode in the same sense:— What should I more to you deuise ? Ne bode I neuer thence go, Whiles that I saw hem daunce so. Rom. Rose, Fol. 113, b. col. 1. It may be derived from the A.-S. v. subst. Byth is used in the imperat.; byth he, let him be ; also, in the potential and optative, as well as beoth. Byth, beoth he, sit, utinam sit, Lye. But most probably it is a corr. of behoved, Belg. behoeft. BOOT-HOSE, s. pi. Coarse ribbed worsted hose, without feet, fixed by a flap under the buckle of the shoe, and covering the breeches at the knee, formerly worn instead of boots, S.; synon. Gramashes. “His dress was—that of a horse-dealer—a close- buttoned jockey-coat, coarse blue upper stockings, called boot-hose, because supplying the place of boots.” &c. Heart of Mid Loth. ii. 18. “He wore boot-hose, and was weel arrayed.”— Blackw. Mag. Jan. 1821, p. 406. BOOTS, Bootes, s. pi. “ A kind of rack for the leg, formerly used in Scotland for torturing criminals; ” Johns. This account is not quite accurate; as the boots were used in order to extort confession of criminality. “Lastly, he (Doctor Fian alias John Cunningham) was put to the most severe and cruell paine in the world, called the Bootes, who after he had received three strokes,” &c.—“Then was he with all con¬ venient speed, by commandment, convaied againe to the torment of the Bootes, wherein he continued a long time, and did abide so many blowes in them, that his legges were crasht and beatin together as small as might bee, and the bones and flesh so bruised, that the bloud and marrow spouted forth in great abundance ; whereby they were made unserviceable for ever.” Newes from Scotland, declaring the damnable Life of Doctor Fian, 1591. “ The council ordered him [Neilson of Corsaek] and Mr. Hugh M‘Kail to be tortured with the boots (for they put a pair of iron boots close on the leg, and drove wedges between these and the leg, until the marrow came out of the bone.” Crookshank’s Hist. i. 203, Ed. 1751. Bootikin, s. A dimin. used in the same sense with the preceding verb. “ He came above deck and said, why are you so dis¬ couraged? You need not fear, there will neither thum- bikin nor bootikin come here.” Walker’s Peden, p. 26. The term does not appear to have been of general H 2 BOO [250] BOR use in this sense, but was used perhaps, partly as rhym¬ ing with thumb ikin, and partly as expressive of de¬ risory contempt. BOOTYER, 5. A glutton. Y. Byoutour. BOOZY, adj. Bushy. Y. Bouzy. BOR, Boir, Bore, s. 1. A small hole or crevice; a place used for shelter, especially by smaller animals, S. A sonne bem ful bright Schon opon the queue At a bore. Sir Tristrem, p. 152. Schute was the door: in at a boir I blent. Palice of Honour, iii. 69. -Gret wild beists of lim and lith, Imployd with pissance, strength and pith, For feir thame selfis absentit: And into hols and hors thame hyd, The storme for till eschew. Burel’s Pilg. Watson’s Coll. ii. 23, 24. The phrase, holes and bores, is still used in the same sense ; and, as in the passage last quoted, with greater latitude than the allusion originally admitted, S. 2. An opening in the clouds, when the sky is thick and gloomy, or during rain, is called a blue bore, S. It is sometimes used metaph. “This style pleased us well. It was the first blue bore that did appear in our cloudy sky.” Baillie’s Lett. i. 171. Although the word is not restricted in sense, like E. bore, it certainly has the same origin, as properly signifying a small hole that has been perforated. Su.-G. Germ, bor, terebra; Isl. bora, foramen; A.-S. bor-ian, to pierce. 3. To tah in , or up a bore , to begin to reform one’s conduct, Mearns; synon. with “turning over a new leaf.” BORAGE GROT, a groat or fourpenny-piece of a particular description, formerly current in S. “Item the aukl Englis grot sail pas for xvi d., the borage grot as the new grot.” This may have been denominated from the use of borax as an alloy. Teut. boragie, buglossa. BORAL, Borale, Borell, s. An instrument for boring , one end of which is placed on the breast, Teviotd. Hence called a breast-bore , Clydes. —“A womyll, a borale price xi d., ij pottis, a pane price xx s.” Act. Cone. Dom. A. 1488, p. 106. —“A wowmill, a borell price xi d.” Ibid. p. 132. This is expl. a large gimlet, Ettr. For. Su.-G. Isl. bor, terebrum ; whence bora, the orifice made, from bor-a, perforare, Teut. booren, id. Boral hole, a hole made by a wimble, Sel¬ kirks. —His breist was like ane heck of hay ; His gobe ane round and boral hole. Hogg’s Hunt of Eildon, p. 321. Boral tree, s. The handle of a wimble, Teviotd. BORCH, Borgh, Bowrch, Borow, s. 1. A surety. The term properly denotes a person who becomes bail for another, for whatever purpose. Thar leyff thai tuk, with conforde into playn, Sanct Jhone to borch thai suld meyt kaille agayn. Wallace, iii. 337. MS. He him betuk on to the haly Gaist, Saynct Jhone to borch thai suld meite haill and sound. Ibid. v. 63. MS. i. e. He committed himself to the Holy Spirit, calling on St. John as their pledge. Y. ibid. v. 452. The way we tuke the tyme I tald to forowe, With mony fare wele, and Sanct Johne to borowe Of falowe and frende, and thus with one assent, We pullit up saile and furth our wayis went. King’s Quair, ii. 4. “Saint John be your protector, or cautioner. Bor¬ owe signifies a pledge.—It appears to have been an ordinary benediction.” Tytler, N. The very phrase, used in Wallace and King’s Quair, occurs in the Canterbury Tales. As I best might, I hid fro him my sorwe, And toke him by the honde, Seint John to borwe, And said him thus ; Lo, I am youre’s all, Beth swiche as I have ben to you and shall. Squieres Tale, v. 10910. Ben Jonson uses burrough in the same sense :— —Neighbour Medlay, I durst be his burrough, He would not looke a true man in the vace. Tale of a Tub, Works, ii. 80. It is evident, indeed, from these passages, as well as from Wallace, ix. 45, that it was customary in those times, when friends were parting, to invoke some saint as their surety that they should afterwards have a happy meeting. V. Bonalais. This language seems evidently borrowed from our old laws, according to which, “gif ony man becummis ane furth-cummand borgh for ane vther, to make him furth-cummand as ane haill man, it is sufficient, gif he produce him per- sonallie, haill ami sounde before the judge, in lauchful time and place.” Skene, Verb. Sign. vo. Borgh. 2. A pledge ; any thing laid in pawn. The King thoucht he wes traist inewch, Sen he in bowrch hys landis drewch : And let hym with the lettir passe. Till entyr it, as for spokin was. Barbour, i. 628. MS. The term occurs in both senses in O. E. Borow is used by Langland in the first sense :— —He that biddeth borroweth, & bringeth himself in det, For beggers borowen euer, and their borow is God Almighty, To yeld hem that geueth hem, & yet usurie more. P. Ploughman, Fol. 37, b. i.e. to repay with interest those who give. Yet seems to signify get, obtain. But if he liue in the life, that longeth to do wel, For I dare be his bold borow, that do bet wil he neuer, Though do best draw on him day after other. Ibid. Fol. 47, b. Borgh occurs in Sir Penny :— All ye need is soon sped, Both withouten borgh or wed, Where Penny goes between. Spec. E. P. i. 268. Mr. Ellis, however, mistakes the sense, rendering it, borrowing; whereas borgh means pledge or pawn, as explained by the synon. wed. PI. borrowis. —“Quhair a borgh is foundin in a court vpon a weir of law, that the partie defendar, as to that borgh, sail haue fredome to be auisit, and ask leif thair- to, and sail haue leif, and quhether he will be auisit BOR [251] BOR within Court, findand borrowis of his entrie, and his answer within the houre of cause. Acts Ja. i. 1429. c. 130. Edit. 1566. c. 115. Murray. Hence the phrase Lawborrows, q. v. A.-S. borg, borh, fkle-jussor; also, foenus ; Germ. burge, a pledge. Su.-G. borgen, suretyship; Isl. aabyrgd, a pledge, according to G. Andr. p. 4, from aa debet, and borg-a praestare, solvere. Hence, at aabyrg- iast, praestare, in periculo esse de re praestanda aut conservanda, veluti—fidejussores; and aabyrgdar madr, a surety. Ihre derives Su.-G. and Isl. borg-a, to become surety, from berg-a , a periculo tueri, to pro¬ tect from danger. The idea is certainly most natural. For what is suretyship, but warranting the safety of any person or thing ? A. -S. beorg-an, defendere ; part, pa. ge-borg-en, tutus. The definition given of aabyrgd, by Olaus, exactly corresponds. Tutelae commendatio, ubi quid alteri commissum est, ut is solvat pretium si res perierit; Lex Run. This word, he says, often occurs in the Code of Laws; by which he seems to refer to those of Iceland. V. Borrow. To Borch, Borgh, v. a. To give a pledge or security for, to bail. On to the justice him selff loud can caw ; “ Lat ws to borch our men fra your fals law, At leyffand ar, that cliapyt fra your ayr.” Wallace, vii. 434. MS. —“ Na bischop, &c. sail replege, or seik to borgh ony persoun, as his awin man,—bot gif the samin per- soun be challengit to be his awin leige man, or dwell- and on his landis,” &c. Balfour’s Pract. p. 340. Borow, s. 1 . A surety. “The accioune—again Johne of Wemys, Thomas Strang, &c. for the wrangwiss withhalding of iijc mer- cis, be resoun of a certane band & obligacioun contenit in ane instrument, & as borowis for Dauid Kynner.” Act. Dom. Cone. A. 1479, p. 34. V. Borch. 2. A pledge. “ He deny it the borowis fandin on him.” Aberd. Reg. To Borrow, Borw, v. a. 1 . To give security for ; applied to property. Thare borwyd that Erie than his land, That lay in-to the Kyngis hand, Fra that the Byschape of Catenes, As yhe before herd, peryst wes. Wyntown, vii. 9. 315. 2. To become surety for; applied to a person. “Gif any man borrowes another man to answere to the soyte of any partie, either he borrowes him, as haill fortheummand borgh, and then he is halden, bot allan- arlie to appeare his person, to the soyte of the follower, and quhen he hes entred him in plaine court to judge¬ ment ; then aught he that him borrowed there to appeare, and be discharged as law will. ” Baron Courts, c. 38. V. also, c. 69. Su.-G. borg-a, id. As far as we can observe, A.-S. borg-ian occurs only in the sense of mutuari, whence the E. v. to borrow, as commonly used. This, however, seems to be merely the secondary sense of the Su.-G. v. as signifying to become surety. For it would appear that anciently, among the Northern nations, he who received any property in loan, was bound to give a pledge or find bail, that he would restore the loan to the proper owner, when demanded. Hence he was said to borrow it, because of the security he gave. Ihre indeed inverts this order, giving the modern sense as the primary one. But the other appears most natural, and derives support from this circumstance, that surety¬ ship is not in fact the radical idea. We have seen vo. Borch, that the Su.-G. v. is from berg-a, to protect. Now, suretyship is only one mode of protection. This is also confirmed by the customs, which anciently pre¬ vailed in our own country, with respect to borrowing:— “Quhen ane thing is lent and borrowed; that vses to be done, sometime be finding of pledges (borghs, cautioners) sometime be giving and receaving of ane toad: some time, be band and obligation made be faith & promeis, some time be writ, and some time be secur- itie of sundrie witnes.—Some things are borrowed and lent, be giving and receaving of ane wad. And that is done some time, be laying and giving in wad, cattell or moveable gudes. And some time be immoveable gudes, as lands, tennements, rents, consistand in money, or in other things.” Reg. Maj. B. iii. c. 1. § 6. c. 2. § 1. 2. To Borrow one, to urge one to drink, Ang. This word is evidently the same with that already explained, as signifying to pledge, used in an oblique sense. For when one pledges another in company, he engages to drink after him : and in ancient times it was generally understood, that he who pledged another, was engaged to drink an equal quantity. An ingenious correspondent observes ; “This seems merely to mean,—to pledge, from borg-en, id. The person pledging was security for him who took the draught; as a man’s throat, in those rude days, was often in danger on such occasions.” Borrowgange, Borrowgang, s. A state of suretyship. “The pledges compeirand in courts, either they con- fes their borrowgange (cautionarie) or they deny the same.” Reg. Maj. iii. c. 1. § 8. The letter g, in the termination of the word, must be pron. as in king, fang, See. It is, accordingly, writ¬ ten borrowgang by Balfour. “Quhen the pledge [surety] comperis in judgment, ather he confessis and grantis that he is pledge for the debt, or denyis the samin. Gif he grantis the borrow¬ gang, he is haldin to preive that he is quyte and frè thairanent, be ressoun of payment thairof maid be him, ” &c. Pract. p. 192. According to Skinner, from A.-S. borg, borh, a surety, and gange, which, used as a termination, he says, sig¬ nifies state or condition. I can find no evidence that the word is thus used in A.-S. It occurs, however, in a similar sense in Su.-G. Thus edgaang, laggaang, are rendered by Ihre, actus jurandi, atergaangs ed, jura- mentum irritum; and ganga ater, caussa cadere. V. Ihre v. Gaa ; which although simply signifying to go, is also used in a juridical sense. Borrowgange may thus be merely the act of going or entering as a surety. “ Ordinis that the borowis that the said Issobell fand for the deliuering agane of the said gudis to the said prouest & channouns for the said annuale be dischargeit of thar borowgang.” Act. Dom. Cone. A. 1492, p. 250. BORD, s. 1. A broad hem or welt, S. 2. The edge or border of a woman’s cap, S. Her mutch is like the driven snaw, Wi’ bord of braw fine pearlin. A. Douglas's Poems, p. 145. For etymon V. Burde. BORD ALEXANDER. In a list of donations to the altar of S. Fergus in the church of St. Andrews are the following articles :— ‘ ‘ Item unum integrum vestimentum sacerdotale ex le Bord Alexander intextum cum pullis. Item unam dalmaticam de le Bord Alexander rubei coloris. Item unum frontale de le Bord Alexander .” MS. Script, circ. A. D. 1525, penes Civit. S. Andrie. BOR [252] BOR This appears to have been a sort of cloth manu¬ factured at Alexandria, and other towns in Egypt, in French called Boi'dat. “Petite etofle ou tissu etroit, qui se fabrique en quelques lieux d’Egypte, parti- culierement au Caire, a Alexandrie et a Damiette.” Diet. Trev. Monthis Bord, apparently, the ridge or longi¬ tudinal summit of a mountain. All landis, quhairever thay be, In Scotland’s partis, has merchis thrè ; Heid-roume, water, and monthis bord, As eldren men has maid record. Heid-roume is to the hill direct, Fra the haugh callit in effect. Betwix twa glennis ane monthis bord Divydis thay twa glennis ; I stand for it [1. for’d]. Water cumand fra ane glen heid, Divydis that glen, and stanchis feid Thortron bumis in monthis hie Sail stop na heid roume, thoch thay be. Ane bord brokin in dennis deep Sail bald the lyne, and plumming keip. Balfour's Pract. p. 439. This sense is nearly allied to that of Isl. bord, as signifying a margin or extremity. The same word is used in most of the northern languages, as well as in Fr., to denote the highest part of the hull of a ship, that which is above the water. BORDEL, s. A brothel, Dunbar. Fr. bordel, id., Su.-G. A.-S. bord, a house. The dimin. of this, Ihre says, was L. B. bordell-um, bordil-e, tuguriolum, cujus generis quum olim meretricum sta- bula essent. Hence the Fr. word. Bordellar, s. A haunter of brothels. * ‘ He had nane sa familiar to hym, as fidlaris, bor- dellans, makerellis, and gestouris.” Bellend. Cron. B. v. c. i. Ganiones, Boeth. BORE, s. A crevice. V. Bor. BORE’S- (or BOAR’S) EARS, s. pi. The name given to the Auricula, S. B. Primula auricula, Linn. A bear is called a boar, S., especially S. B. This resembles the pronunciation of the Scandinavian na- ations, bioern. Hence bioern-oron, auricula ursi. BORE-TREE, s. Sambucus nigra. V. Bour- TREE. BOREAU, s. An executioner. V. Burio. BORGCHT, s. A surety. This is the truly guttural orthography of the Aberd. Reg. ; enough to burst the wind-pipe of our southern neighbours. V. Bokch. Lattin to borgh, Laid in pledge. “ In the actioune—agane John Crosare—for the wrangwiss takin frae the saide Alex r . of 1 scheip & a kow, quhilkis war ordanit of before be the lordis of consale to haue bene lattin to borgh to the saide Alex', to a certane dayquhilkis gudis forsaide war lattin to borgh to the saide Alex'.” &c. Acts Audit. A. 1482, p. 100. Lattin is the part. pa. of the v. Lat, to let, as sig¬ nifying to lay. Teut. laeten zijn, ponere ; Kilian. To strek, or stryk, a borgh, to enter into suretyship or cautionary on any ground. “Quhare twa partiis apperis at the bar, and the tane strek a borgh apone a weir of law,” &c. Ja. I. A. 1429. V. Weir of Law. Stryk, Edit. 1566. “In all the editions of the Acts of Parliament pre¬ ceding the last, the phrase in the statute 1429 is printed to stryke, or strike, a borgh. This is unquestionably a mistake of the Editors for the word strek, to stretch or offer for acceptance ; as—the corresponding phrase in the original forensic language, is extendere plegium.— Following the oldest MSS. of the Acts of James I., I have thus avoided what appears to me to be a palpable blunder.” Communicated by T. Thomson, Esq. Dep. Clerk Register. There can be no doubt of the propriety of this cor¬ rection. BORGH, s. A surety. V. Borch. BORN. Harry the Minstrel, when speaking of Corspatrick’s treachery in going over to the English, makes this re¬ flection :— Is nayne in warld, at scaithis ma do mar, Than weile trastyt in born familiar. Wallace, i. 112. MS. In edit. 1648 it is, Then well trusted a borne familiar. I am at a loss to know whether this should be under¬ stood according to the sense given in the edit, just now re¬ ferred to. In this case in must be an error in the MS. for ane. But born may have some affinity to Isl. bor- gun, Su.-G. borgen, suretyship ; or Isl. borgin, assisted, from berg-a, A.-S. beorg-an, a periculo tueri, servare; q. one under contract or obligation ; or to Su.-G. bur, a habitation, as living under the same roof. The idea that born has some other sense than the obvious one, might seem to be supported from the manner in which it is written in MS. as if it were a contraction, born. This of itself, however, is no wise decisive ; because it is often written in the same manner elsewhere; perhaps as a contr. of A.-S. boren, natus. BORNE-DOWN, part. adj. Depressed, in body, in mind, or in external circumstances, S. ” “Your judgment is with the Lord,—for your zeale and care to have your reformation spred amongst other opprest and borne-down churches.” Pet. North of Irel. Acts Ass. 1644, p. 215. BORN-HEAD, adv. Straight forward in an impetuous manner, Ettr. For.; synon. Horn- head. —“For ought he kens, ye may be carrying him born-head to his honour just now.” Perils of Man, i. 242. Borne-head, adj. Headlong, furious, Upp. Clydes. Probably from Teut. bor-en, A.-S. baer-en, tollere, levare, prae se ferre ; A.-S. boren, part. pa.; q. with the head borne, or carried before, or pushing forward, like a butting ox. BORNE-MAD, adj. Furious, Upp. Clydes. BORNSHET, s. A composition for protec¬ tion from being plundered by an army. —“ He joined with Holke, being both as Simeon and Levi,—exacting great contribution, and borneshets, or compositions, pressing an infinite deale of money out of the Duke of Saxon’s hereditary lands.” Monro’s Exped. P. ii. p. 154. BOR [253] BOR Evidently allied to Teut. borgh-en, in tutum recipere, servare. The term may have been formed from Sw. borgen, bail, security, and skatt-a, to rate, to value ; or Teut. borgh-en, and schatt-en, to tax, whence schatting, taxation. BORRA, Borradh, s. A congeries of stones covering cells, Highlands of S. “ Borra , or Borradh, is also a pile of stones, but differs from a cairn in many respects, viz. in external figure, being always oblong, in external construction, and in its size and design. This immense pile of stones was, till last summer, nearly 40 yards long, of con¬ siderable breadth, and amazing depth. At the bottom, from the one end to the other, there was a number of small apartments or cells, end to end, each made up of 5 or 7 large flags. Each cell was about 6 feet long, 4 broad ; and such of them as remained to be seen in our time, about five feet high. One large flag made up each side ; and another, which was generally of a curved figure, to throw off the water, covered it for a roof : the end sometimes was made up of two, and an open between them wide enough for a man to squeeze himself through : sometimes there was only 1 flag in the end, and only half as high as the side flags, so that the entry was over it. They were generally built on an eminence, where the fall of the water was from thence on either side ; and when that was not the case, the cells were at some distance from the bottom of the pile or borradh. The cells were not always in a straight line from end to end ; but they were always so regular, as that the same communication pervaded the whole. “ There are various conjectures about their use and design. Some think they were burying places for the ashes of heroes and great warriors, and human bones have been often found in them. Others believe them to have been concealed beds or skulking places for robbers and plunderers. I think it much more pro¬ bable, that they were places of concealment, not for lunderers, but for booty.” P. Kilfinan, Argyles. tat. Acc. xiv. 527, 528. Whatever might be the original design of erecting these buildings, they seem to be of the very same kind, although on a smaller scale, with those elsewhere called Brughs, Broughs, Burghs, or Piets' Houses. From the minute description given of one of these in the vi¬ cinity of Kirkwall in Orkney, there can be no doubt that they were constructed on the same general plan, if not by the same people. V. Barry’s Orkney, p. 99, 100. It is probable, indeed, that in an early age this part of Argyleshire was occupied by Piets, as Col- umba is said to have received Hii from their king. Borra, or borradh, indeed, as applied to such a mound, must be viewed, if traced to Gael., as used with a considerable degree of violence. For it pro¬ perly denotes a swelling. I am, therefore, inclined to think that the term thus written was only a corruption of Goth borgh or burgh ; especially as the latter desig¬ nation is equivalent to that of Piets' House. V. Brugh. It is worthy of observation, that the traditionary re¬ collection of this very ancient mode of building seems to be yet retained in our country, in the name which children give to the little houses which they build for play. V. Bottrach. BORRAL TREE. It is supposed that this may denote the hour-tree, or common elder; as boys bore it for their popguns. Round the hillock, on the lea, Round the auld borral tree, Or bourock by the bum-side; Deep within the bogle-howe, Wi’ his haffats in a lowe, Wons the waefu’ wirricowe. Brownie of Bodsbeck, i. 216, 217. BORREL, s. An instrument for piercing, a borer, S. A. “ Borrels for wrights, the groce iii 1.” Rates, A. 1611. V. Boral. BORRET, s. A term which had been ancient¬ ly given to bombasin in S. “Bombasie or borrets, narrow, the single peece cont. xv elns—xx 1.” Rates, A. 1611. Boratoes, ib. 1670, p. 7. This name has been borrowed from Holland ; Belg. borat, “a certain light stuff of silk and fine wool Sewel. BORROWING DAYS, the three last days oft March, Old Style, S. These days being generally stormy, our forefathers have endeavoured to account for this circumstance, by pretending that March borrowed them from April, that he might extend his power so much longer. “There eftir I entrit in ane grene forrest, to con- tempil the tendir yong frutes of grene treis, be cause the borial blastis of the thre borouing dais of Marche hed chaissit the fragrant flureise of euyrie frute trie far athourtthe feildis.” Compl. S. p. 58. “ His account of himself is, that he was born on the borrowing days ; that is, on one of the three last days of March 1688, of the year that King William came in, and that he was baptized in hidlings, (i. e. secretly), by a Presbyterian minister the following summer, as the Curates were then in the kirks.”—P. Kirkmichael, Dumfr. Statist. Acc. i. 57. Various simple rhymes have been handed down on this subject. The following are given in Gl. Compl:— March borrowit fra Aver ill Three days, and they were ill. March said to Aperill, I see three hogs upon a hill; But lend your three first days to me, And I’ll be bound to gar them die. The first, it sail be wind and weet ; The next, it sail be snaw and sleet ; The third, it sail be sic a freeze, Sail gar the birds stick to the trees.— But when the borrowed days were gane, The three silly hogs came hirplin hame. The first four lines are almost entirely the same, as this rhyme is repeated in Angus. Only after these, the hogs are made to defy the wrath of both these months, saying :— Had we our piggies biggit fow of fog, And set on the sunny side of the shaw, We would bide the three best blasts, That March or Averill couth blaw. Then it follows :— When thai three days were come and gane, Tire silly twa hoggies came happin hame. For only two of the three survived the storm. Brand quotes the following observations on the 31st of March, from an ancient calendar of the Church of Rome :— Rustica fabula de natura Mensis. Nomina rustica 6 Dierum, qui sequentur In Aprili, ceu ultimi sint Martii. “ The rustic Fable concerning the nature of the Month. The rustic names of six days, which follow In April, or may be the last of March.” Popular Antiq. p. 373. BOR [254] BOS He views these observations as having a common origin with the vulgar idea in respect to the borrowed days, as he designs them, according to the mode of ex¬ pression used, as would seem, in the N. of England. Although we generally speak of them as three, they may be mentioned as six, in the calendar, being counted as repaid. Those, who are much addicted to superstition, will neither borrow nor lend on any of these days. If any one should propose to borrow from them, they would consider it as an evidence, that the person wished to employ the article borrowed, for the purposes of witch¬ craft, against the lenders. Some of the vulgar imagine, that these days received their designation from the conduct of the Israelites in borroiving the property of the Egyptians. This ex¬ travagant idea must have originated, partly from the name, and partly from the circumstance of these days nearly corresponding to the time when the Israelites left Egypt, which was on the 14th day of the month Abib or Nisan, including part of our March and April. I know not, whether our western magi suppose that the inclemency of the borrowing days has any relation to the storm which proved so fatal to the Egyptians. In the Highlands, the same idea is commonly re¬ ceived ; with this difference, that the days are con¬ siderably antedated, as the loan is also reversed. “The Faoilteach, or three first days of February, serve many poetical purposes in the highlands. They are said to have been borrowed for some purpose by February from January, who was bribed by February with three young sheep. “These three days, by highland reckoning, occur between the 11th and 15th of February : and it is ac¬ counted a most favourable prognostic for the ensuing year, that they should be as stormy as possible. If they should be fair, then there is no more good weather to be expected through the spring. Hence the Faoil¬ teach is used to signify the very ultimatum of bad weather.” Grant’s Superstitions of the Highlanders, ii. 217. An observation has been thrown out, on this article, in a Review of the Dictionary in the Literary Panorama for Dec. 1808, which deserves to be men¬ tioned because of the ingenuity which it discovers :— “Has this any relation,” it is enquired, “to the ancient story of the supplementary Jive days at the end of the year, after the length of the year had been determined by astronomical observations to be 365 days, instead of 360 ? Those days were not included in any of the months, lest they should introduce dis¬ order among them; but after a revolution of the whole. The Egyptians had a fable on this subject, importing that Thoth, their Mercury, won these five days from the Moon, by a cast of dice ; but some, from the character of the winner, thought them rather bor¬ rowed (stolen) than honestly come by.” Col. 43. It is certainly a singular coincidence, that, with our forefathers, the year terminated near the end of March. The change took place A. 1599. “The next year,” says Spotswood,—“by publick ordinance was appointed to have the beginning at the calends of January, and from thenceforth so to con¬ tinue ; for before that time, the year with us was reckoned from the 25 of March.” Hist. p. 456. It is well known, that the ancient Saxons and Danes reckoned by Lunar years, which reduced the number of days to 360. Worm. Fast. Dan. Lib. i. c. 11. But I have met with no historical evidence of their adding the intercalary days at the end of the year ; or of this being done in our own country. It must be acknow¬ ledged, however, that the strange idea of March bor¬ rowing a certain number of days from the month suc¬ ceeding, might seem to afford a presumption that some¬ thing of this kind had been done, although beyond the age of history. Were other circumstances satisfactory, I no good objection could arise from the commencement of the month a few days earlier than what corresponds to the Borroiving Days ; this might be ascribed to the distance of time : nor, even from the difference as to the number of the days, for, as was formerly observed, in an old Roman calendar, six days are mentioned, which may be given to April; and this number, ex¬ ceeding the difference between the lunar and solar year only by eighteen hours, might correspond to that of the borrowing days, if counted not only as borrowed, but as repaid. BORROW-MAILL, Burrowmail, s. The annual duty payable to the sovereign by a burgh for the enjoyment of certain rights. “That his Majesties burgh off Abirdene—wes— doted with ampill priuiledges & immunityes for the yeirlie payment of the soume of tua liundereth thret- tene pundis sex schillingis aucht pennyes of borrow maill, specifeit and conteanit in the rightis and in- feftmentis maid to the said burgh thairvpoun.” Acts Ja. VI. 1617, Ed. 1816, p. 579. V. Mail, tribute. BORROWSTOUN, s. A royal burgh, S. “The postman with his bell, like the betherel of some ancient borough's town summoning to a burial, is in the street, and warns me to conclude.” Ayrs. Le¬ gatees, p. 26. Borrowstoun, aclj. Of or belonging to a borough, S. —“ According to the order in the act of Parliament, in the year 1593, borrowstoun kirks being alwayes ex¬ cepted.” Acts Cha. I. Ed. 1814, VI. 142. Hence the title of that fine old poem, “The Bor¬ rowstoun Mous, and the Land wart Mous.” Evergr. i. 144. BOS, Boss, Bois, adj. 1. Hollow, S. -Ane grundyn dart let he glyde, And persit the bois, hill at the brade syde. Doug. Virgil, 15. 34. Thare targis bow thay of the licht sauch tre, And bos buckleris couerit with corbulye. Ibid. 230. 23. “A boss sound,” that which is emitted by a body that is hollow, S. 2. Empty. A shell without a kernel, is said to be boss. The word is also used to denote the state of the stomach when it is empty, or after long abstinence,. S. Gin Hawkie shou’d her milk but loss Wi’ eating poison’d blades, or dross ; Or shou’d her paunch for want grow boss, Or lake o’ cheer, A witch, the guide-wife says, right cross, Or deil’s been here. Morison’s Poems, p. 38. 3. In the same sense, it is metaph. applied to the mind; as denoting a weak or ignorant person. One is said to be “ nae boss man,” who has a considerable share of understand¬ ing, S.B. He said, he gloom’d, and shook his thick boss head. Ramsay’s Poems, i. 285. 4. Applied to a person who is emaciated by some internal disease. Of such a one it is often said, He’s a’ boss within,” S. BOS [255] BOT 5. Used to denote a large window forming a recess, or perhaps of a semicircular form re¬ sembling that which is now called a bow- xoxndow. “So he began,—saying to the whole lordis of Parlia¬ ment, and to the rest of thame that war accuseris of his brother [Lord Lyndsay] at that tyme, with the rest of the lordis that war in the summondis of forfaltrie, who war entred in the bos window and thair to thoall an assyze, according to thair dittay,” &c. Pitscottie’s Cron. p. 235. “Into the Boss Windon ,” Ed. 1768, p. 153. 6. Poor, destitute of worldly substance, S. B. He’s a gueed lad, and that’s the best of a’, And for the gear, his father well can draw: For he’s nae boss, six score o’ lambs this year ; That’s heark’ning gueed, the match is feer for feer. Ross’s Helenore, p. 21. The origin is undoubtedly Teut. bosse, umbo. This might seem allied to C. B. boez, boss, elevatio. Boss, Boce, s. Any thing hollow. The Houlet had sick awful cryis Thay corrospondit in the skyis, As wind within a boce. Burel, Watson’s Coll. ii. 26. The boss of the side, the hollow between the ribs and the haunch, S. Boss of the body, the forepart of the body from the chest downwards to the loins ; a phrase almost obsolete, S. Bossness, s. 1. Hollowness, S. 2. Emptiness; often applied to the stomach, s. Bossins, s. pi. Apertures left in ricks, for the admission of air, to preserve the grain from being heated, Lanarks.; synon. Fause-house. From Boss, hollow. BOSKIE, adj. Tipsy, Loth. Teut. buys, ebrius ; buys-en, poculis indulgere. BOSKILL, s. An opening in the middle of a stack of corn, made by pieces of wood fastened at the «top, Roxb.; synon. Fause- house , Ayrs. Perhaps from its resemblance to a kiln or kill in form, and having nothing within it, q. a boss or empty kill. BOSS, Boiss, s. 1. A small cask. “ He [the Duke of Albany] desired of the Captain licence for to send for two bosses of wines, who gave him leave gladly, and provided the bosses himself : and then the Duke sent his familiar servant to the French ship, and prayed him to send two bosses full of Mal- vesy.—The bosses were of the quantity of two gallons the piece.” Pitscottie, p. 83, 84. 2. A bottle, perhaps one of earthen ware; such as is now vulgarly called a grey-beard. Thair is ane pair of bossis, gude and fyne, Thay hald ane galloun-full of Gaskan wyne. Dunbar, Maitland Poems, p. 71. Elsewhere, however, it signifies such as are made of leather :— Tua leathering bosses he hes bought; Thay will not brek, albeit they fall ; “Thir strapis of trie destroyis vs all, “ They brek so mony, I may nocht byde it.” Legend Bp. St. Androis, Poems 1 6th Cent. p. 338. 3. In pi. bosses, boisses, a term of contempt, conjoined with auld, and applied to persons of a despicable or worthless character. ‘ ‘ Reasonit—for the pairt of the Clergie, Hay, Dean of Restalrig, and certane auld Bosses with him.” Knox’s Hist. p. 34. “ The Bischope preichit to his Jackmen, and to some auld Boisses of the toun ; the soume of all his sermone was. They say we sould preiche, quhy not ? Better lait thryve, nor nevir thryve: Had us still for your Bischope, and we sail provyde better the nixt tyme.” Ibid. p. 44. In the first of these passages, bosses is absurdly ren¬ dered Bishops, Lond. edit. p. 37. In MS. I. it is bosis, in II. bosses. I know not whether the term, as thus used, has any affinity to Belg. buys, amicus, sodalis, from buys, drunken; q. pot-companions. It may indeed be merely what we would now call debauchees. Debauched was formerly written deboist, 0. E. “He led a most dis¬ solute and deboist life.” Camus’ Admir. Events, Lond. 1639. p. 126.—“ The good man extreamly hating deboysenesse.” —Ibid. p. 145. From Fr. boire, to drink, is formed boisson, drink. Its proper meaning may therefore be topers. Sw. buss is expl. “a stout fellow.” De aera goda bussar, They are old companions, they are hand and glove one with another ; Wideg. It must be acknowledged, however, that Lyndsay uses it, as if it literally signified a cask :— Thoeht some of yow be gude of conditioun, Reddy to ressaue new recent wyne: I speak to you auld Bossis of perditioun, Returne in time, or ye rin to rewyne. Warkis, p. 74. 1592. Fr. busse is a cask for holding wines, Diet. Trev. Shall we suppose that this word was used metaph. to denote those who were supposed to deal pretty deeply in this article; as we now speak of “a seasoned cask ? ” BOT, conj. But. This is often confounded with but , prep, signifying without. They are, however, as Mr. Tooke has observed, originally distinct; and are sometimes clearly distinguished by old writers. Bot thy werke sail endure in laude and glorie But spot or fait condigne eterne memorie. Doug. Virgil, Pref. 3. 52, 53. Bot laith me war, but vther offences or cryme, Ane rural body suld intertrik my ryme. Ibid. 11. 53. See many other examples, Divers. Purl. 193-200. According to Mr. Tooke, bot is the imperat. of A.-S. bot-an, to boot; but, of beon-utan to be-out. There is, however, no such A.-S. verb as bot-an. The v. is bet- an. Supposing that the particle properly denotes addition, it may be from the part. pa. ge-botan, or from the s. bot, bote, emendatio, reparatio. If A.-S. butan, without, be originally from the v. beon-utan, it must be supposed that the same analogy has been preserved in Belg. For in this language buyten has the same meaning. A.-S. butan, buton, are used precisely as S. but, without. “ One of them shall not fall on the ground, butan eowrun faeder, without your Father Matt. x. 29. “ Have ye not read how the priests in the temple BOT [256] BOT profane the Sabbath, and synt butan leahtre, and are without blame ?” Matt. xii. 5. Even where rendered besides, it has properly the same meaning. ‘ ‘ They that had eaten were about five thousand men, butan wifum and cildum, besides women and childrenMatt. xiv. 21. i.e. women and children being excepted, left out, or not included in the numeration. BOTAND, But-and, prep. Besides. Give owre your house, ye lady fair, Give owre your house to me, Or I sail brenn yoursel therein, Bot and your babies three. Edom o’ Gordon, Percy's Reliques, i. 88. I have into the castle-law A meir but and a fillie. Watson’s Coll. i. 59. Adieu, madame, my mother dear, But and my sisters three ! Minstrelsy Border, i. 222. BOTAND, aclv. 1. But if, except; in MS. two words. Bot quhar God helpys quhat may withstand ? Bot and we say the suthfastnes, Thai war sum tyme erar may then les. Barbour, i. 457. 2. Moreover, besides. Scho sail thairfor be calt Madame ; Botand the laird maid Knycht. Grit, grit is thair grace, Howbeit thair rents be slicht. Maitland Poems, p. 188. In the latter sense, it is from A.-S. butan, praeter. BOTANO, s. A piece of linen dyed blue. “Botanos or peeces of linnin fitted blew, the peece —iii. 1.” Rates, A. 1611. “Botanoes or blew fining.” Rates, A. 1670. Fr. boutant, etoffe qui se fait a Montpelier. Panni species. Diet. Trev. BOTCARD, s. A sort of artillery used in S. in the reign of Ja. V. “The King gart send to the Castle of Dunbar to Captain Morice, to borrow some artillery,—and re¬ ceived the same, in manner as after follows : That is to say, Two great canons thrown-mouthed, Mow and her Marrow, with two great Botcards, and two Moyans, two Double Falcons, and Four Quarter Falcons, with their powder and bullets, and gunners for to use them conform to the King’s pleasure.” Pitscottie, p. 143. V. Moyan. The same instruments seem to be afterwards called battars. “Of artillery and canons, six great cul- verings, six battars, six double-falcons, and thirty field-pieces.” Ibid. p. 173. This seems to be what the Fr. call bastarde, “a demie cannon, or demie culverin; a smaller piece of any kind,” Cotgr. ; evidently by a metaph. use of the term signifying spurious, q. a spurious culverin, one that is not of the full size. BOTE, Bute, s. 1. Help, advantage; E. boot, Doug. 2. Compensation, satisfaction; Acts Pari. pass. A.-S. bote, id. from bet-an, emendare, restaurare; Belg. boete, a fine, a penalty, boet-en, to make amends, to satisfy; Su.-G. bot, compensate, bot-a, to make satisfaction. This word is variously combined. “ Bote, ane auld Saxon worde, signifies compen¬ sation, or satisfaction ; as man-bote, thief-bote: And in all excambion, or cossing of landes or geare moveable, the ane partie that gettis the better, giuis ane bote, or compensation to the vther.” Skene, Verb. Sign. vo. Bote. Kin-bote, compensation or “ assithment for the slaughter of a kinsman ;” Skene, Verb. Sign. A.-S. cyn, cognatio, and bote. Man-bot, the compensation fixed by the law, for killing a man, according to the rank of the person. Ibid. A.-S. man-bot, id. This word occurs in the laws of Ina, who began to reign A. 712. c. 69. Inc. 75. it is enacted, that he who shall kill any one who is a god¬ father, or a godson, shall pay as much to the kindred of the deceased, siva ilce swa seo manbot deth the thaem hlaford sceal; as is necessary for compensating slaughter to a lord. In Su.-G. this is called mansbot, which is mentioned by Ihre as equivalent to Wereld. V. Vergelt. Tiieift-bote, compensation made to the king for theft. “The Wergelt, or Theiftbote of ane theife, is threttie kye.” Reg. Maj. Index. V. 1. Stat. Rob. I. c. 8. BOTHE, Booth, Buith, s. A shop made of boards; either fixed, or portable, S. Lordis are left landles be vnlele lawis, Burges bryngis hame the bothe to breid in the balkis. Doug. Virgil, 238. b. 41. i.e. They bring home their wooden shops, and lay them up on the cross-beams of the roofs of their houses, as if they could bring them profit there. It is spoken ironically; perhaps in allusion to hens hatching on spars laid across the baulks. Doug, also uses buith, 238., b. 11. Hence the Luckenbooths of Edinburgh, wooden shops, as not to be carried away, made for being locked up. V. Lucken. This has been traced to Gael, bit, id. But it seems to have a closer connexion with Teut. boede, bode, domuncula, casa, Kilian; Su.-G. bod, taberna mer- catorum, apotheca; Isl. bud, taberna, a wooden house. Hann song messu um dagin epter a giabakka upp fra bud Vestfirdinga; He sung mass, next day, on the edge of the chasm above the booth of Westfirding; Kristnisaga, p. 89. L. B. boda, botha. Ihre seems to think that the Su.-G. word is allied to Moes-G. bind, A.-S. beod, a table, because the ancients exposed their wares on benches or tables. • The origin of Su.-G. bod, mansio; taberna, tugu- rium,—is undoubtedly bo or bua, primarily to prepare, to build ; in a secondary sense, to inhabit. There can be as little doubt that bod and both, buith, bothie, are radically the same word. In Mod. Sax., and in the language of Nassau and Hesse, boeye, which more nearly resembles the v., is synon. with boede, bode, signifying tugurium, domuncula. Bothie, Boothie, s. 1. A cottage, often used to denote a place where labouring servants are lodged; S. “ Happening to enter a miserable bothie or cottage, about two miles from Lerwick, I was surprised to ob¬ serve an earthen-ware tea-pot, of small dimensions, simmering on a peat-fire.” Neill’s Tour, p. 91. ‘ ‘ Repeatedly—have I had the sight of a Gael, who seemed to plunge his weapon into the body of Men- teith,—of that young nobleman in the scarlet laced BOT BOU [257] x cloak, who has just now left the bothy.” Leg. Montr. Tales, 3 ser. iv. 201. Su.-G. bod, a house, a cottage ; Gael, botliarj, bothan, a cot. C. B. bythod; Arm. bothu ; Ir. both, a cottage, a booth ; Fr. boutique. V. Bothe. 2. It sometimes denotes a wooden hut. Fare tliee well, my native cot, Bothy of the birkeu tree ! Sail" the heart, and hard the lot, O’ the lad that parts wi’ thèe. Jacobite Relics, ii. 189. Bothie-man, s. Equivalent to E. hind , and borrowed from the circumstance of hinds inhabiting bothies, Perths. To BOTHER, Bather, v. a. To teaze one by dwelling on the same subject, or by con¬ tinued solicitation, S. This has been viewed, as perhaps the same with E. Pother. * BOTTOM, s. The breech, the seat in the human body, S. I have not observed that it is used in this sense in E. Y. Boddum. BOTTOM-ROOM, s. The name vulgarly given to the space occupied by one sitter in a church, S. When one’s right to a single seat is expressed ; it is said that one u has a bottom-room in this or that pew.” —“We were to be paid eighteen-pence a bottom- room per annum, by the proprietors of the pews.” The Provost, p. 124. BOTTREL, adj. Thick and dwarfish, Aberd. Bottrel, s. A thickset dwarfish person, ibid. Fr. bouterolle, the chape of a scabbard, the tip that strengthens the end of it. Isl. but-r, truncus, but-ci, tr uncare. BOT WAND, s. [A rod of power; baton ] To Bother, v. n. To make many words. The auld guidmen, about the grace, Frae side to side they bother. Burns, in. 38. Bother, s. The act of rallying, or teazing, by dwelling on the same subject, S. BOTHNE, Botiiene, s. 1. A park in which cattle are fed and inclosed. Skene in vo. 2. A barony, lordship, or sheriffdom. “It is statute and ordained, that the King’s Mute, that is, the King’s court of ills Botiiene, that is of ilk schireffedome, salbe halden within fourtie daies.” Assis. Reg. Dav. Ibid. L. B. bothena is used in the latter sense,—baronia, aut territorium, Wachter ; Arm. hot, tractus terrae ; Du Cange, vo. Botaria. BOTINYS, «. pi. Buskins; Gl. Sibb. Fr. botine, cothurnus. Y. Boiting. BOTION, s. Botching, Dumfr. -Now, mind the motion, And dinna, this time, make a botion. Mayne’s Siller Gun, p. 20. BOTTLE-NOSE, s. A species of whale, S. Orkn. “A species of whales, called Bottlenoses, have some¬ times run a-ground during the tide of ebb, been taken, and oil extracted from them.” P. Row, Dumbartons. Statist. Acc. iv. 406. “ The Beaked Whale (nebbe-haal, Pontopp. Norway) [Leg. nebbe-hual ] which is here known by the name of the Bottlenose, is a species that is often thrown ashore in considerable numbers.” Barry’s Orkn. p. 298. It is sometimes called Bottle-head in E. The Nor¬ wegian, as well as the S., name respects the form of its nose. In Sw. it is denominated butsJcopf; a name also re¬ ferring to the form of its head, perhaps q. blunt-head, from butt, blunt, rough, and kopf head. V. Cepede, 319. To BOTTLE or BATTLE STRAE, to make up straw in small parcels, or windlins, S. Although the s. is used in E., the v. does not occur, as far as I have observed. Battle is the pron. of Loth. Fr. botel-er, to make into bundles. Throw England theive, and tak thee to thy fute, And bound to haif witli thee a fals botwand ; Ane Horsemanshell thou call thee at the Mute, And with that craft convoy thee throw the land. Kennedy, Evergreen, ii. 72. st. 29. This may denote a rod of power, such as officers, and especially marshals, used to carry ; from Germ, bot, power, and wand, a rod ; especially as horsemanshell seems to signify a marshal. Or, botwand may be the rod of a messenger, from A.-S. Su.-G. bod, a message ; A.-S. bod-ian, Su.-G. bod-a, nuntiare. In ancient times, among the Gothic nations, when the men capable to bear arms were summoned to at¬ tend their general, a messenger was sent, who with the greatest expedition was to carry a rod through a cer¬ tain district, and to deliver it in another; and so on, till all quarters of the country were warned. This rod had certain marks'cut on it, which were often unknown to the messenger, but intelligible to the principal per¬ sons to whom he was sent. These marks indicated the time and place of meeting. The rod was burnt at the one end, and had a rope affixed to the other; as intimating the fate of those who should disobey the summons, that their houses should be burnt, and that they should themselves be hanged. This was callea, Su.-G. budkafle, from bud, a message, and kafle, [S. cavel] a rod. The croistara, or fire-cross, anciently sent round through the Highlands, was a signal of the same kind. BOUCFIT, Bought, s. A curvature or bending of any kind, S. “ The bought of the arm,” the bending of the arm at the elbow. “I took her by the bought o’ the gardy, an’ gard her sit down by me.” Journal from London, p. 8. “ Beight of the elbow ; bending of the elbow. Chesh. A substantive from the preterperfect tense of Bend, as Bought, of the like signification from Botv.” Ray. A. Bor. id. , .. , “The bought of a blanket,” that part of the blanket where it is doubled. Where the sea forms a sort of bay, it is said to have a bought, S. A.-S. bogeht, arcuatus, crooked; bog, a bough; bug-an, Teut. bieg-en, to bend. Germ, bug, sinus; bucht, curvatura littoris, Wachter. Isl. bugd, Su.-G. bugt, id. from boi-a, Isl. bug-a, to bend. 0. E. bought of the arme, [Fr.] “le ply de bras; Palsgr. B. iii. F. 21. Many ancient words are retained as sea-terms, which have been lost on land. Every one must perceive the I 2 BO IT [258] BOU near affinity between Bucht and E. bight, as denoting “ any turn or part of a cable, or rope that lies com¬ passing ; ” Phillips. Skinner properly derives it from A.-S. byg-an, to bend. The correspondent term in Sw. is bugt, “fack of a rope or cable; ” Wideg. Now this E. word fade, or fake, in like manner claims identity with S. Faik, a fold, q. v. For E. fake ov fack is expl. by Phillips “one circle or roll of a cable or rope quoiled up round.” Boucht, as denoting a bay, exactly agrees with the Norwegian use of the term; also with Su.-G. bugt, curvatura littoris. “ Fiorte signifies a bay, bucht, a creek.” Crantz's Hist, of Greenland, i. 6. In the same sense E. bight is used by seamen :— “To have put about with the wind, as it then was, would have embayed us for the night; for the main body of the island seemed to form with the peak we had left astern, and the position we were now in, a sort of bight.” M'Leod’s Voyage to China, p. 64. To Boucht, Bought, v. a. To fold down, S. Isl. bukt-a, Teut. buck-en, flectere, curvare. Bouchting-blanket, s. A small blanket, spread across a feather-bed, the ends being pushed in under the bed at both sides; so as to prevent its spreading out too much, as well as to secure the occupier against the dullness of the tick, or any dampness which the feathers mav have contracted, S. Binding-Blanket , Edin r . Boucht, Bought, Bucht, Bught, 5. 1 . A sheepfold; more strictly a small pen, usually put up in the corner of the fold, into which it was customary to drive the ewes, when they were to be milked; also called eive-bucht , S. -We se watekand the full schepefald, The wyld wolf ouerset wyth schouris cald, Wytk wynd and rane, at myddis of the nicht, About the boucht plet al of wandis ticht, Brais and gyrnis : thariu blatand the lammys Full souerlie liggis vnder the dammys. Doug. Virgil, 275. 54. Caula, Virg. The term occurs in its compound form, in that beauti¬ ful old song:— Will ye go to the ew-bughts, Marion, And wear in the sheep wi’ me ? Herd’s Collection, i. 213. 2. A house in which sheep are inclosed, Lanarks.; an improper sense. “ These sheep were constantly penned at night in a house called the Bught, which had slits in the walls to admit the air, and was shut in with a hurdle door. P. Hamilton, Statist. Acc. ii. 184. Rudd, derives it from Fr. boucher, obturare. But the word is Teut. Bocht, bucht, septum, septa, inter¬ septum, sepimentum clausum ; Kilian. As bought de¬ notes a fold of any kind, it is most probable, that as used to signify a sheepfold, it is originally from Teut. bog-en, buyg-en, flectere, in the same manner as fold, the synon. E. term, S. fold, from A.-S. fald-a.n; not because the sheep are inclosed in it, q. illud quo errati- cum pecus involvitur, Skinner; but from the way in which folds for sheep were formed, by bending boughs and twigs of trees, so as to form a wattling. Hence Doug, seems to call it -the boucht plet al of wandis ticht. Gael, buchd, like the Teut. word, signifies a sheep- fold. Mr. Hogg mentions a curious superstition, which prevails in Ettrick Forest, with respect to the Bught :— “During the season that the ewes are milked, the bught door is always carefully shut at even ; and the reason they assign for this is, that when it is negli¬ gently left open, the witches and fairies never miss the opportunity of dancing in it all the night.—I was once present when an old shoe was found in the bught that none of them* would claim, and they gravely and rationally concluded that one of the witches had lost it, while dancing in the night.” Mountain Bard, N. p. 27, 28. 3. A square seat in a church, a table-seat, S. Bucht-seat, id. Aberd. Boucht curd, the droppings of the sheep, which frequently fall into the milk-pail, but are soon sans ceremonie taken out by the fair hands of the ewe-milkers. This in a great measure accounts for the greenish cast assumed by some of the cheeses; Roxb. To Boucht, Bought, v. a. 1. To inclose in a fold, S.; formed from the s. Some beasts at harne was wark enough for me, Wi’ ony help I could my mither gee, At milking beasts, and steering of the ream, And bouchting in the ewes, when they came hame. Boss’s Helenore, p. 31. This properly denotes the inclosing of ewes while they are milked. “In a MS. account of Selkirkshire, by Mr. John Hodge, dated 1722, in the Advocate’s Library, he adds a circumstance which has now become antiquated : ‘That there was then to be seen at Tait’s Cross, boughted, and milked, upwards of twelve thousand ewes, in the month of June, about eight o’clock at night, at one view.’” Chalmers’ Caledonia, ii. 973. N. 2. To inclose by means of a fence, or for shelter, Renfr. The mavis, down thy bughted glade, Gars echo ring frae ev’ry tree. Tannuhill's Poems, p. 159. Bouchting-time, Boughting-time, 5. That time, in the evening, when the ewes are milked, S. 0 were I but a shepherd swain ! To feed my flock beside thee, At boughting time to leave the plain, In milking to abide thee. Katharine Ogie, Herd’s Coll. i. 246. 4 } Boucht-knot, s. A running knot; one that can easily be loosed, in consequence of the . , cord being doubled , S. c . j To BOUFF, v. a. To beat, Fife. Y. Boof. y This would seem to be merely a variety of Buff, v. a. I JJf fyF' ^ q. v. To BOUFF, Bowf, v. n. 1. To bark, Loth., N Aberd.; applied solely to the hollow sound made by a large dog, Fife; synon. Wouff and Youff. This is opposed to Yajjing, which denotes the barking of a small dog. 1 It Ì BOU [259] BOU As I was tytin lazy frae the hill, Something gat up, an’ wi’ a weeaek dire, Gaed flaughtin aff, an’ vanish’t like a fire ; My collie bouj/t, an’ rear’t his curlin birse. Tarras's Poems, p. 115. 2. To cough loud, Aberd. It is often con¬ joined with the v. to Host. Bouff, Bowf, s. 1. The act of barking, ibid. 2. A loud cough, Aberd. Dan. bioff-er, to yelp, bark, whine ; Teut. beff-en, latrare; Germ, belff-en; Lat. baub-are; Isl. bofs-a, canum singultire, bo/s, singultus canum, Dan. biaef; Haldorson. To these we may add 0. Fr. abbay-er; Ital. abbaiare, id. ; whence E. to bay. BOUGARS, s. pi. Cross spars, forming part of the roof of a cottage, used instead of laths, on which wattling or twigs are placed, and above these, divots , and then the straw or thatch, S. With bouyars of barnis thay beft blew cappis, Quliill thay of bemis made briggis. Chr. Kirk, st. 14. Callender derives this word from A.-S. bug-an to bend. But it seems to be the same with Lincolns. bulkar, a beam, which Skinner deduces from Dan. bielcker, pi. beams; Dan. Sw. biaelke, a beam. From Su.-G, balk, trabs, the dimin. bialke is formed, denot¬ ing a small rafter, tigillum. This in Westro-Goth. is written bolkur. Bougar-stakes, s. pi. The lower part of cupples , or rafters, that were set on the ground in old houses, Teviotd. V. Bougars. To the etymon, it may be added, that Dan. twaeer biaelker signifies rafters, properly transoms, or cross rafters. Bougar-sticks, s. pi. Strong pieces of wood fixed to the couples, or rafters, of a house by wooden pins, Roxb.; perhaps originally the same with Bougar-stakes. BOUGE, s. Bougis, pi. “Item, ane bust for the ypothecar. Item, ane bouge.” Inventories, A. 1542, p. 73. “Item, that was lyand in the round in the abbay, ami now brocht to the said register hous, four bougis ourgilt.” Ibid. Apparently denoting some kind of coffers or boxes, like Fr. bougette, from bouge, a budget, or great pouch; Teut. boegie, bulga. BOUGER, s. A sea-fowl and bird of pas¬ sage of the size of a pigeon, frequent in St. Ivilda and the other Western Isles, where it is called Coulterneb. Martin’s St. Kilda, p. C2. Shall we trace the name to Isl. bugr, curvatura; as the upper jaw is crooked at the point ? BOUGHT, s. The name given to a fishing- line, Shetl. “Each line, or bought as it is called, is about fifty fathoms, so that a boat in this case carries six thousand fathoms of lines.” Edmonston’s Zetl. Isl. i. 235. Dan. bugt, a winding; the line being denominated from its forming a coil, or being wound up. Isl. bugd, curvatura, from bug-a, flectere, to bend. V. Boucht, a curvature. BOUGIITIE, Bughtie, s. A twig: a dimin. from E. bough, Ayrs. —Frae ilk boughtie might been seen The early linnets cheepan Their sang that day. Picken's Poems, 1788, p. 122. Bughtie, Ed. 1813. BOUGIE, s. A bag made of sheep-skin, Shetl. The radical term seems to be Moes-G. balg; Su.-G. baelg, liter, as properly denoting the skin of an animal. Lat. bulg-a is obviously a cognate. BOUGUIE, s. A posie, a nosegay, Ayrs. Fr. bouquet , id. BOUK, Buik, s. 1 . The trunk of the body, as distinguished from the head or extremity, S. A bouk of tauch, all the tallow taken out of an ox or cow, S. Germ, bauch von talge, id. A bouk-louse is one that has been bred about the body, as distinguished from one that claims a more noble origin, as being bred in the head, S. This seems to be the primary signification from Teut. beuck, truncus corporis, In this sense it is used by Chaucer. The clotered blood, for any leche-craft Corrumpeth, and is in his bouke ylaft. Knightes T. v. 2748. 2. The whole body of man, or carcase of a beast, S. Ful mony cartage of tliare oxin grete About the fyris war britnit and doun bet, And bustuous boukis of the birsit swine. Doug. Virgil, 367. 55. Cartage is rendered by Rudd. “ a cart-ful, as much as a cart w r ill hold.” But I suspect that it should be carcage, according to the vulgar pronunciation of car¬ case, which still prevails. Often in MSS. t cannot be distinguished from c. Thus bouk will be expletive of carcage. Shame and sorrow on her snout, that suffers thee to suck; Or she that cares for thy cradil, cauld be her cast ; Or brings any bedding for thy blae boiolce ; Or louses of thy lingels sa lang as they may last. Pohoart’s Flyting, Watson’s Coll. iii. 15. Ablins o’er honest for his trade, He racks his wits, How he may get his buik weel clad, And fill his guts. Fergusson’s Poems, ii. 45. 3. The body, as contradistinguished from the soul. “The litle sponkeS of that joy, and the feeling there¬ of, haue sik force in the children of God, that they cary their heartes out of their buikes as it were, and lifts them vp to the verie heauens.” Bruce’s Eleven Serm. 1591. Sign. X. 2. b. 4. Size, stature, S. bulk; “ Boukth, bulk, the largenes of a thingGl. Lancash. The blades, accordin to their bouk, He partit into bands. Rev. J. Kicol's Poejns, ii. 3. BOU [ 2G0] BOU 5. The greatest share, the principal part, S. He cryes, What plots, 0 what mischief! And still a kirkman at the nuike o’t! Though old Colqulioun should bear the buick o’t. Cleland’s Poems, p. 78. Although not satisfied that this word, as used in the two last senses, is radically the same, I give it under one head ; because it has been asserted that bulk, 0. E., denoted the trunk of the body. Rudd, and others derive it from A.-S. buce, Dan. bug, Teut. baueh, the belly. Ihre, however, deduces Su.-G. hoik, bulk, from hoi, grandis. Gael, bodhaic signifies the body. V. Boukit. 6. The whole of any bale or assortment of goods, S. Hence, To Break buik, to unpack the goods for the purpose of selling any portion of them, S. — “ Accusit—for brakyng of bonk within this havyne & laying certane geir on land.” Aberd. Reg. A. 1545, V. 19. —“The merchandis, inbringaris of the saidis guidis aucht not to lose [unloose], brek boivke, nor dispone thairvpoun quhill the same be first enterit, sene, mar- kit, and deulie custumat be the custumaris apointit thairto.” Acts Ja. VI. 1598, Ed. 1814. p. 185. —“By this restraint the merchantis are only pro- hibite the importatioune of forraine commodities for breking bulk, and venting in this kingdome.” Acts Cha. I. Ed. 1814, vol. V. 277. BOUK, s. A lye made of cow’s dung and stale urine or soapy water, in which foul linen is steeped in order to its being cleansed or whitened, S. The linen is sometimes allowed to lie in this state for several days. To Bouk, v. a. To dip or steep foul linen in a lye of this description; as, to houk dense, S. ‘ ‘ Those who had not science enough for appreciating the virtues of Pound’s cosmetics, applied to their necks and arms blanching poultices ; or had them boukit an’ graithed,—as housewives are wont to treat their webs in bleaching.” Glenfergus, iii. 84. Boukin-wasiiing, Boukit-washin’, s. The great annual purification of the linen used in a family, by means of this lye, S. “I have a dizen table-claiths in that press, therty years old that were never laid upon a table. They are a’ o’ my mother’s spinning : I have nine o’ my ain makin forby, that never saw the sun but at the bookin- ivashing.” Cottagers of Glenburnie, p. 143. “I will bring it out to St. Anthony’s blessed Well some braw night just like this, and I’ll cry up Ailie Muschat, and she and I will hae a grand bouking-ivash- ing, and bleach our claise in the beams of the bonny Lady Moon, that’s far pleasanter to me than the sun.” Heart M. Loth. ii. 117. This is obviously the same with E. buke, by Johns., spelled buck. But the Scottish pronunciation exactly corresponds with that of book in E. None of the lexicographers, however, as far as I have observed, take notice of the composition of this lye. Inatten¬ tion to this circumstance has probably occasioned the perplexity, which evidently appears in tracing the etymon of the term. Nor have any of the com¬ mentators on Shakespear thrown any light upon it; having allowed Falstaff to pass very quietly in his buck- basket. As Fr. bu-er is synon. with E. buck, Huet views Lat. hn-bu-o as the radical word. Linens being frequently beaten with a wooden mallet, in order to their being cleansed, the verb has been traced to Su.-G. buck-a, Belg. beuck-en, Fr. buqu-er, to beat or strike. But as it seems strictly to denote the lye itself, without re¬ gard to the mode of application, I am inclined to think that it has received its denomination from its being composed of animal excrement. Accordingly, as Su. -G. byk-a (pronounced buk-a, ) signifies, linteas vestes lixivip imbuere, byke, which Ihre gives as derived from the verb, is defined, hominum colluvies, civitatis sentina. This, indeed, is its metaph. sense ; for it literally sig¬ nifies, “the buck of clothes,” Wideg. These words may be allied to A.-S. buce, Isl. buk-ur, venter, alvus. The affinity is more apparent in Teut. For buyek-en, lintea lixivio purgare, retains the precise form of buyck, venter : and as Germ, bauch denotes the belly, bauche is “a buke of clothes,” synon. with beuche used in Misnia, and byke in Brandenburg. Thus it seems highly probable that this lye was originally denomina¬ ted from its ignoble origin ; especially as, in different northern languages, the term is used in a composite form, expressive of the particular description of lye ; Germ, bauch-lauge, E. buke-lye. Boucking, s. The quantity of clothes huckecl at one time, S. ‘ ‘ Barney, will ye hae time to help me to the water wi’ a boucking o’ claes ?” Hogg’s Brownie of Bod- sbeck, ii. 161. To BOUK, v. n. To bulk, S. Hence, Boukit, Bowkit, part. pa. 1. Large, bulky; -In Mr bmvkit bysyme, that hellis belth The large fluclis suppis tliris in ane swelth. Doug. Virgil, 82. 15. 2. Having the appearance of being in a state of pregnancy, S. In this sense it occurs in an emphatical Proverb, which exhibits more real delicacy of sentiment than the coarseness of the language might seem to indicate : ‘ ‘ Bowked brides should have bor’d Maidens ; ” Kelly, p. 73. It is to be observed that Maiden, S. denotes a bride’s maid. Kelly gives the sense of the Prov. in language abundantly plain: “They who are with child before they are married should be attended by w-s.” Boukit and muckle-boukit are used in a peculiar sense; as denoting the appearance which a pregnant woman makes, after her shape begins to alter. In the same sense she is said to bouk, S. Sw. buka ut, propendere; bukig, obesus, qui magnum abdomen habet. This use of the term, especially as confirmed by the Northern idiom, affords a strong presump¬ tion, that Su.-G. buk, venter, contains the radical sense of the s.; whence the word has been transferred to the trunk, to the whole body, and at length used to denote size in general. Buk, Germ, baucli, &c. as de¬ noting the belly, have been generally traced to bug-en, flectere, arcuare, because of its form. Little-boukit, part. aelj. 1. Small in size, diminutive, puny, S. 2. Thin, meagre, S. 3. Of little consideration, regard, or conse¬ quence ; applied to persons only, Aberd. Muckle-boukit, part. adj. 1. Large in size, S. BOU [ 201 ] BOU 2. Denoting the appearance which a pregnant woman makes, &c. Bouksum, Buksum, Bouky, adj. 1. Bulky, S. Fan laggert wi’ this boukscme graitli, You will tyne haaf your speed*. Poems in the Buchan Dialect, p. 12. * * And alss the said Andro had ane vther dowblet on him nor he vsit commounlie, and wesmair buksum.” Acts Ja. VI. 1600, Ed. 1814, p. 209. 2. Honourable, possessing magnitude in a moral sense. “Love is ay well where there is a warmness in it, and where Christ grows ay bulksomer in the bosom. —They get a sight of this, that Christ is buksome in heaven, therefore they see angels attending his grave.” M. Bruce’s Lectures, p. 33. Bouky may be originally the same with Su.-G. bukig, obesus, qui magnum abdomen habet; Ihre. The S. word is often applied to a pregnant woman. BOUKE, s. A solitude. Under the bowes thei bode, thes barnes so bolde, To byker at thes baraynes, in boukes so bare. Sir Gaioan and Sir Gal. i. 4. A.-S. buce, secessus, “a solitary and secret place,” Somner. BOUL, Bool, Bule, s. 1. Any thing that is of a curved form; as, (( the bool of the arm,” when it is bent, i.e., the curvature; synon. bought, S. The word is pron. bool. 2. The round holes in scissors in which the thumbs and fingers are put, &c. Y. Bools. 3. A semicircular handle; as that of a bucket, of a pot, &c. S. Boul o’ a pint stoup , the handle of the tin ves¬ sel thus denominated in S., holding two chopius. “ To come to the hand like the boul o' a pint-stoup is a proverbial expression indicating any thing that takes place as easily and agreeably as the handle of a drink¬ ing vessel comes to the hand of a tippler.” Gl. Anti¬ quary, iii. 359. “Theòoo^ of a tea-kettle;”—“the bools of a pot. Ane pair of pot bulls Aberd. Reg. A. 1560, V. 24. The bool of a key, the round annular part of the key, by means of which it is turned with the hand, S. Teut. boghel, beughel, hemicyclus, semicirculus, cur- vatura semicircularis; Kilian. BOULDEN, part. pa. Swelled, inflated. Y. Boldin. BOULE, s. A clear opening in the clouds, in a dark rainy day ; which is viewed as a prognostic of fair weather, Angus. C. B. bolch, and biulch, denote a break, a breach, a gap. Perhaps Boule ought to be viewed as merely a peculiar use of Boal, Bole, as denoting a perforation. BOULE, adj. “Round,” Rudd. Ane port tliare is, qukam the est fludis has In manere of ane bow maid boule or bay, With rochis set forgane the streme full stay. Doug. Virgil, 86. 21. Rudd, views this as an adj., although it is doubtful. Teut. bol, indeed, is used in a similar sense, tumidus, turgidus; Kilian. But as bay seems to retain its proper sense, boule may be viewed as as., signifying a curva¬ ture ; allied to Dan. boeyel, the bent or bending, from boey-er to bend, to bow; Teut. boghel, beughel, curva- tura semicircularis, from bogh-en, arcuare. Bay is thus perfectly synon. Teut. baeye, A.-S. byge, sinus, as Skinner justly observes, are from byg-en, bug-en, flectere. Were there any example of bay being used as a v., bottle might admit of this sense, as allied to Teut. boghel-en, arcuare. BOULENA, “ a sea cheer, signifying, Hale up the bowlings.” Gl. Compl. “Than ane of the marynalis began to hail and to cry, and al the marynalis ansuert of that samyn sound, — Boulena, boulena.” Compl. S. p. 62. Perhaps the sense is more directly given in the ex¬ planation of Fr. baulin-er, obliquo vento navigare, Diet. Trev. V. Bolyn, BOULENE, s. (( The semicircular part of the sail which is presented to the wind.” Gl. Compl. “Than the master quhislit and cryit,—Hail out the mane sail boulene.” Compl. S. p. 62. This seems rather to have the same signification with E. bowline, “ a rope fastened to the middle part of the outside of a sail,” Johns. Sw. bog-lina, id. from bog, flexus,—termino nautico, quando pedem faciunt, aut flectendo vela in varias partes transferunt navigantes ; Ihre. BOULTELL RAINES, 5. pi. Bridle-reins of some kind. “ Boultell raines, the peece—1 s.” Rates, A. 1611. Perhaps from O. Fr. boulletie, combat, joùte ; q. such reins as were used in tournaments. BOUN, Boune, Bown, adj. Ready, prepared, S. To this thai all assentyt ar, And bad thair men all mak tkaim yar For to be boune, agayne that day, On the best wiss that euir thai may. Barbour, xi. 71. MS. The schippis ar grathand, to pas thay make tham boune. Doug. Virgil, 110. 8. The squire—to find her shortly males him bown. Ross’s Helenore, p. 93. Bone is used in the same sense, O. E. Do dight & mak yow bone, the schip ere Sarazins alle, Tille Acres thei tham rape, venom for our men lede. R. Brunne, p. 170. The redundant phrase reddyboun sometimes occurs:— Go warn his folk, and haist thaim off the toun, To kepe him self I sail be reddy boun. Wallace, vii. 258. MS. Rudd, views E. bound (I am bound for such a place) as originally the same. Here he is certainly right. But he derives it from A.-S. abunden, expeditus, and this from bind-an, ligare. In Gl. Sibb. the following conjectures are thrown out: “q. bowing, bending ; or from Fr. bondir, to bound, to move quickly, or as per¬ haps allied to A.-S . fundan, adire.” The origin, however, is Su.-G. bo, bo-a, to prepare, to make ready ; Isl. bu-a, id. Boon or boin is the part, pa. Hus aero tvael boin; the house was well prepared; Ihre. It is from the same origin with Boden, q. v. The S. phrase, reddy boun, is very nearly allied to Su.-G. redeboen, rightly prepared; farboen, prepared for a journey. BOU [ 262 ] BOU In Isl. albuinn is used. Ok em et tliessa al-buinn, Unde ad hoc paratissimus sum; Gunnlaug. S. p. 92. from al omnis, and buinn, paratus. It is evident that our boun is merely the old Gothic participle ; A.-S. abunden, if rightly translated, expeditus, appears as an insulated term, not allied to any other words in that language. There can be no reason to doubt that, from this ancient part., the v. following has been formed. To Boun, Bown, v. a. 1 . To make ready, to prepare. Wytt yhe thai war a full glaid cumpanye. Towart Lowdoun thai boivnyt thaim to ride; And in a scliaw, a litill tliar besyde, Thai lugyt thaim, for it was ner the nycht. Wallace, iii. 67. MS. 2. To go, to direct one’s course to a certain place. Till his falowis he went with outyn bard, And to thaim tald off all this gret mysfair. To Laglane wood thai bownyt with outyn mar. Wallace, vii. 262. MS. But I may evermore conteen Into such state as I have been, It were good time to me to boun Of the gentrice that ye have done. Sir Egeir, v. 332. This book has been either so stupidly written at first, or is so corrupted, that it is scarcely intelligible. But the meaning seems to be, “Unless I could continue in the same state, it is time for me to go away from such honour as you have done me.” Doug, renders abrumpit, Virg., bownis; most pro¬ bably using it for bounds, springs. And with that word als tyte furth from the bra Ilk barge boionis, cuttand hir cabil hi tua. Virgil, 278. 27. A winde to wile him bare, To a stede ther him was boun. Sir Tristrem, p. 75. V. Wouke. BOUND, Bund, part. pa. Pregnant. Ful priuely vnknaw of ony wicht The woman mydlit with the God went bound. Doug. Virgil, 231. 41. Neuer Hecuba of Cisseus lynnage, Quliilk bund with chyld dremyt sche had furth bring Ane glede of fyre or hait brand licht birnyng, Was deliuer of syc flambis, but fale, As thou sail here, and fyris conjugall. Ibid. 217. 22. Praegnans, Virg. I have observed no similar idiom in any of the cog¬ nate languages. A.-S. mid did beon signifies, to be with child. But this surely is not the part. pr. beond, ens. It seems rather the part. pa. of bind-an, ligare. I am indebted to a distant correspondent, whose ac¬ quaintance with modern languages is far more exten¬ sive than mine, for supplying my defects on this article. He very justly says :— * ‘ Does not Fr. enceinte possess the identical idiom ? I am besides certain, I have often heard the same ex¬ pression in perhaps vulgar German, Eine gabundene /ran , a pregnant woman. But the common expression of to-day, entbund-en, to deliver, accoucher; entbunden brought to bed, makes the matter quite clear. Eine gebunden frail, une femme liee, q. lièe à 1’enfant, ent¬ bunden being literally to unbind.” BOUNDE, “ Anent the fisching of Holdmane in the water of Tweyde at Berwic, clamyt be the abbot & conuent of Melros, be resone of gift to thaim of a bounde callit W illiam Tunok be our souuerane lordis progenituris the king wil be avisit & ger see the aid lawis of bon¬ dage,” &c. Act. Dom. Cone. A. 1472, p. 24. This does not seem to signify a bond or obligation, for which band is still used ; nor a boundary, because the name of a person is added. From the reference to the “aid lawis of bondage ,” it might seem to regard some bondman of the name of Tunnok. But how could the royal gift of a villanas convey territorial right? A.-S. bonila denotes paterfamilias, the head of a family; and bunda, villicus, one who resides in the country. The gift, however, is spoken of as successive. We must therefore leave the meaning of the term in a state of uncertainty. To BOUNDER, v. a. To limit, to set bound¬ aries to, Roxb. L. B. bon-are, bund-are, metas figere. To BOUNT, v. n. To spring, to bound. — To fle syne on hie syne, Out throw the cluddie air : As bounting, vp mounting, Aboue the fields so fair. Bur el’s Pilg. Watson's Coll. ii. 40. Fr. bond •ir, id. BOUNTE', s. Worth, goodness. The King Robert wyst he wes thair,- - And assemblyt all his mengye ; He had feyle off full gret bounte, Bot thair f'ayis war may then thai. Barbour, ii. 228. MS. Fr. bontè, id. BOUNTETH, Bountith, s. 1. Something given as a reward for service or good offices. I leave to Claud in Hermistoun, For his bounteth and warisoun, My hide, with my braid bennisoun. Watson’s Coll. i. 62. 2. It now generally signifies what is given to servants, in addition to their wages, S. It must have originally denoted something op¬ tional to the master. But bounteth is now stipulated in the engagement, not less than the hire. S. B. it is called bounties. — Bag and baggage on her back, Her fee and bountith in her lap. Ramsay’s Poems, ii. 307. “A maid-servant’s wages formerly were, for the summer half year, 10s. with bounties, by which is meant, an ell of linen, an apron, and a shirt: her wages for the winter half year were 5s. with the same boun¬ ties.” P. Lethnot, Forfars. Statist. Acc. iv. 15. Gael, bunntais seems merely a corr. of this word. BOUNTREE, 5 . Common elder. V. Bour- tree. Bountree-berries, s. pi. The fruit of the elder, from which elderberry wine is made, S. A. BOUR, Boure, s. A chamber; sometimes a retired apartment, such as ladies were wont to possess in ancient times. Wyth pompus feyst and ioyus myrth oner all, Resoundis tho baith palice, boure, and hall, And al the chymmes ryall round about Was fyllit with thare tryne and mekyll rout. Doug. Virgil, 472. 44. V. Loube, v. BOU [ 2G3 ] BOU As what we now call a boioer, is generally made of the branches of trees entwined, some more mo¬ dern writers seem to use hour, as if it conveyed the same idea. There is indeed every reason to believe, that bower, now used to denote an arbour, and de¬ rived by Dr. Johnson from bough, a branch, is origi¬ nally the same word. Thus it is viewed by Somner ; A.-S. bur, bure, conclave, “an inner chamber, a par¬ lour, a bower.” Lye adopts the same idea, giving the further sense of tabernaculum, tugurium. Teut. buer, id. Dan. buur, conclave, Su.-G. Isl. bur, habitaculum. Boor, Cumb. is still used to denote, “the parlour,bed¬ chamber, or inner room; ” Gl. Grose. None of these words has any relation to boughs. The root is found in Su.-G. bu-a, to inhabit, whence Ihre derives bur. Hence also suefnbur, cubiculum, i.e. a sleeping apart¬ ment. Verel. mentions Isl. Jungfrubur, which is ren¬ dered gynaeceum, ubi olim filiae familias habitabant; literally, the young lady’s bour. Hence bour-bourding, jesting in a lady’s chamber, Pink. BOUR AC H, Bowrock, Boorick, s. 1. An enclosure; applied to the little houses that children build for play, especially those made in the sand, S. “We’ll never big sandy bowrocics together ; ” Ram¬ say’s S. Prov. p. 75; “that is, we will never be cordial or familiar together.” Kelly, p. 356. It should be bouroch. 2. A small knoll, as distinguished from a brae, Selkirks. The money lies buried on Balderstone hill. Beneath the mid bourack o’ three times three. Hogg's Mountain Bard, p. 21. 3. A shepherd’s hut, Galloway. -On the hill top he Us’d oft to walk, and sighing take farewell O’ a’ the bonny glens, the sinny braes, And neib’rin bouricks where he danc’d and sang. Davidson’s Seasons, p. 12. 4. A small heap of stones, Clydes. V. Borra. 5. A confused heap of any kind, S. B. Such a quantity of body-clothes as is burdensome to the wearer, is called a bourach of claise ; Ang. “On the north side of the same hill, were, not long ago, the ruins of a small village, supposed to have been the residence of the Druids.—It consisted of 50 or 60 mossy huts, from 6 to 12 feet square, irregularly hud¬ dled together ; hence it got the name of the Bourachs.” P. Deer, Aberd. Statist. Acc. xvi. 4S1, 482. 6. A crowd, a ring, a circle, S. B. A rangel o’ the common fouk In bourachs a’ stood roun. Poems in the Buchan Dialect, p. 1. 7. A cluster, as of trees, S. My trees in bourachs, owr my ground Shall fend ye frae ilk blast o’ wind. Fergusson’s Poems, ii. 32. A.-S. beorh, burg, an inclosure, a heap ; Su.-G. borg. Ihre thinks that the origin of this and its cognates, is berg-a to keep, or byrg-ia, to shut. This is originally the same with Brugh, q. v. Burkach’d, Bourach’d, part. pa. Inclosed, environed, S. B. Near to some dwelling she began to draw, That was a’ burrach’d round about with trees. Ross’s Helenore, p. 66. To Bouracii, v. n. To crowd together con¬ fusedly, or in a mass; synon. Crowdle. BOURACH, Borrach, s. A band put round a cow’s hinder legs at milking, S. Gael, buarach. Bonoch, q. v. appears to have been a misprint for Borroh. BOURBEE, s. The spotted Whistle fish, S. “Mustela vulgaris Rondeletii; our fishers call it the Bourbee.” Sibbald’s Fife, p. 121. To BOURD, v. ft. To jest, to mock, S. “ Bourd not with Bawty, lest he bite you,” S. Prov. This is expl. by Kelly ; “Do not jest too familiarly with your superiors, lest you provoke them to make you a surlish return,” p. 56. But it is used more generally, as a caution against going too far in what¬ soever way, with any one, who may retaliate upon us. They’ll tempt young things like you with youdith flush’d, Syne mak ye a’ their jest when you’re debauch’d. Be wary then, I say, and never gi’e Encouragement, or bourd with sic as he. Ramsay’s Poems, ii. 175. The immediate origin is Fr. bourd-er, id. But this seems to be merely an abbrev. of behourd-ir, bohorcl- er, to just together with lances. In old Fr. MSS. this is also written boord-er, V. Du Cange, vo. Bohordicum. Ital. bagord-are; L. B. buhurd-are. This being a species of mock-fighting very common in former times, the idea has been transferred to talking in jest or mockery. Du Cange thinks that the Fr. word may be derived from Hisp. bohordo or boffordo, a larger kind of reed, which, he supposes, they might anciently use in their justs, instead of weapons, or from borcle, rendered by Isidor. clava; or from bourd, a jest; or in fine, from L. B. burdus, Fr. bourde, a rod or staff. Menestrier indeed says, that they formerly used hol¬ low canes instead of lances ; and that for this reason it was also called the cane game. Strutt informs us, that he finds no authority for placing the cane game at an earlier period than the twelfth century ; and thinks that it probably originated from a tournament, at Messina in Sicily, between Richard I. of England and William de Barres, a knight of high rank in the household of the French king. V. Sports and Pas¬ times, p. 100. But bohord, behord, is more probably a Goth, word, as being used by old Northern writers. Ihre explains it, Terminus hastiludii veterum, denotans munimentum imaginarium palis firmatum; or, as expressed by Schil- ter, Bin schanze mit pallisaden, Gl. p. 124. Ther war dyster, och bohord. Ibi torneamenta eraut et decursiones. Chron. Rhythm, p. 15. ap. Ihre. Sidan ivart ther skemtan ok behord, Ae the herrarna gingo til bord. Postea lusus eraut et torneamenta, Usquedum discubitum irent proceres. Ibid. p. 67. In 0. S. it would be :—“There war jamphing and bourds ; ay quhill thae heris (lords) gang till the burd.” Schilter derives behord from O. Germ, horden, custodire. A. Bor. The v. was also used in 0. E. “ I bourde, or iape w 1 one in sporte.— Bourde nat with hym, for he can abyde no sporte.” Palsgr. B. iii. F. 170. Bourdynq, iestyng, [Fr.] ioncherie ; ibid. F. 21. BOU [264] BOU Bourd, Boure, s. 1. A jest, a scoff, S. “A sooth bourd is nae bourd;" Prov. “Spoken,” as Kelly observes, “when people reflect too satyrically on the real vices, follies and miscarriages of their neighbours.” p. 3. Off that boure I was blyth ; and baid to behald. Houlate, i. 7. V. the v. 2. I find this term applied in one instance to a serious and fatal rencounter. “The earle of Crawford, the lords Gray, Ogilvie, and Glammes, taking pairt with the regent against the quein, assembled all the forces of Angus and Merns, to resist Auchindown, and to stop his passage at Brechen. —The lords being vnable to endure the verie first chase of their enemies, fled apace with all their companies ; of whom tlier wer slain above fourscor men, and divers of them taken.—And this wes called the Bourd of Brechen .” Gordon’s Hist. Earls of Sutherl. p. 167. This designation alludes to the ancient tournaments; but is evidently used ironically. Our ancestors seem to have been fond of this sarcastic humour ; and from their habits, it may well be imagined that often it did not indicate much sensibility. Thus when James of Douglas, A. 1307, took his own castle in Douglasdale from the English, as the blood of the slain was mingled with meat, malt, wine, &c. they called it the Douglas Lardner, or larder. Sir Lachlan MacLain having given his mother in marriage to John Mackean, in order to gain him to his party, finding that the bait was not sufficient to detach him from his own tribe, on the very night of the marriage, caused his chamber to be forced, “wher John Mackean wes taken from his bed, out of the arms of Macklain his mother, and maid prisoner, and eighteen of his men slain this same night. These were (and are to this day) called in a proverb, Mack- lain his nuptialls .” Gordon ut sup. p. 191. BOURIE, s. A hole made in the earth by rabbits, or other animals that hide them¬ selves there; E. a burrow. “ Southward frae this lyes an ile, callit Elian Hurte, with manurit land, guid to pasture and schielling of store, with faire hunting of ottars out of their bouries.” Monroe’s lies, p. 39. From the same origin with Bourach. BOURTREE, Boretree, Bountree, s. Common elder, a tree; Sambucus nigra, Linn.; A. Bor. Burtree. “The Sambucus nigra, (elder tree, Eng.) is no stranger in many places of the parish. Some of the trees are very well shaped, and by the natural bending of the branches cause an agreeable shade, or bower, exhibiting an example of the propriety of the name given to that species of plants in Scotland, namely, the Boiv er-treef P. Killearn, Stirling, Statist. Acc. xvi. 1 lurTTL “Sambucus nigra, Bourtree or Bore-tree. Scot. Aust.” Lightfoot, p. 1131. He is mistaken in confining this, as many other Scottish names, to the South of S. Skinner mentions bore-tree , sambucus, in his Bo¬ tanical Diet., and conjectures, that it has received its name from its being hollow within, and thence easily bored by thrusting out the pulp. It has no similar name, as far as I have observed, in any of the Northern languages. A.-S. ellarn, Belg. vlier, Germ, holder, hollunderbaum, Dan. hyld, Su.-G. hyll. V. Busch. / This shrub was supposed to possess great virtue in warding off the force of charms and witchcraft. Hence it was customary to plant it round country-houses and barnyards. “ Molochasgia, Drinacha, full of thornes and Bour¬ tree, overcovered with the ruines of old houses.” De- scriptione of the Kingdome of Scotland. Bourtree-bush, s. A shrub of elders, S. “We saw—one hut with a peat-stack close to it, and one or two elder, or, as we call them in Scotland, bour¬ tree bushes, at the low gable-end.” Lights and Shadows, p. 178. Bourtree, Bountry-gun, s. A small tube employed as an offensive weapon by young people, S. “ Bountry-guns are formed of the elder tree, the soft pith being taken out; and are charged with wet paper.” Blackw. Mag. Aug. 1821, p. 35. BOUSCHE, s. The sheathing of a wheel. V. Bush. BOUSHTY, s. A bed. Aberd. What wad I gi’e but for ae look, Syn’ round you baith my nives to crook, —Or see you grace my boushty nook, To had me cozy ! Shirrefs' Poems, p. 357. This is the same with Buisty, q. v. BOUSTER, s. A bolster, S. V. Bowstar. BOUSTOUR, Bowstowre, s. A military engine, anciently used for battering walls. Qwhen that the Wardane has duelt thare, Qwhil liym gud thowcht, and of the land Had wonnyn a gret part til his hand, He tuk the way til Bothevyle, And lay assegeand it a qwhile, And browcht a Gyne, men callyd Bowstowre, For til assayle that stalwart towre. Wyntown, viii. 34. 23. Lord Hailes, when giving an account of the siege of Bothwell castle, A. D. 1336, says ; “ Fordun observes, that the Scots owed much of their success to a military engine which he calls Boustour . Annals, ii. 195. The learned Annalist offers no conjecture as to the form of this engine, or the origin of the word. Nothing fur¬ ther can be learned from Fordun. His words are; Has enim munitiones custos Scotiae obtinuit metu et vio- lentia, potissime cujusdam ingenii, sive machinae, quae vocabatur Boustour. Nam omnes ad quas ante per- venerat, cepit, et ad terram prostravit; excepto castro de Cupro, valida virtute domini Willelmi Bullok defenso. Scotichron. Lib. xiii. c. 39. Thus it appears that Sir Andrew Moray, the regent, had successfully employed the Boustour at other sieges, which preceded that of Bothwell; and that it was principally owing to the powerful effect of this engine, and the fear inspired by it, that he had taken the castles of Dunoter, Kynneff, Lawrieston, Kinclevin, Falkland, St. Andrews, and Leuchars. For as the language here used by Fordun is retrospective, when he a little before speaks of the siege of the castle of St. Andrews, he says, Castrum ejusdem tribus septimanis cum machinis potenter obsessit.—Ibid, Our accurate Scots annalist has here fallen into a singular mistake. When speaking of these sieges, he entirely overlooks that of Kinneff, substituting Kinclevin; and observing, that “Moray made himself master of the castles of Dunoter, Lawrieston, and Kinclevin, and during the winter harrassed the territories of Kincardine and Angus.” Annals, ii. 193. Now, he does so at the very time that he quotes Fordun as his authority ; although Fordun says, Fortalicia de Dunnotor, Kynneff, et de Lawrenston obsessit. BOU [265] BOU Lord Hailes makes this alteration in consequence of a false idea he had formerly assumed:— In the account of the castles put into a state of defence by Edward III., having mentioned Kinclevin, he had said, p. 191. N., that this is called also Kyneff by Fordun, although in the place referred to, Kyneff only is mentioned by him, B. xii. 38. The learned author, having adopted this groundless idea, when he afterwards describes the labours of Moray, pays no re¬ gard to the narrative given by Fordun. Otherwise he might have seen his own mistake. For in c. 39, Fordun having said, that in the month of October, Moray besieged and took the castles of Dunoter, Kyneff, and Lawrieston, adds, that during the whole winter, he sojourned in the forest of Plater, and other places of greatest safety in Angus, where he was sub¬ jected to many snares, and dangerous assaults from the English; and thus that by the continual de¬ predations of both, the whole country of Gowrie, of Angus, and of Mearns was nearly reduced to a desert. It was only in his progress from Angus, where he had wintered, towards the western countries, that Moray attacked Kinclevin. For Fordun immediately subjoins : “In the month of February, the same year, the Regent, having a little before completely destroyed the castle of Kinclevin, entered into Fife.” It needs scarcely be observed, that this is said to have happened the same year with the capture of Kyneff, although the one was in October, and the other about February fol¬ lowing ; because then the year began in March. I may add that, whereas Kinclevin is only a few miles north from Perth, Kyneff was a castle in Mearns or Kin¬ cardineshire, on the margin of the sea. Hence this castle, as well as Dunoter and Laurieston, is justly mentioned by Buchanan among the fortified places in Mearns. Hist. Lib. ix. c. 24. To return from this digression, to the word that has given occasion for it;—Su.-G. Byssa, bossa, signifies a mortar, an engine for throwing bombs; Bombarda, Ihre. But we are assured by him, that, although this term is now used only to denote smaller engines, for¬ merly those huge machines, with which they battered walls, were called Byssor. Military engines of this kind, he says, charged with stones instead of bullets, were used in the time of Charles VIII. of Sweden, who came to the throne A. 1448. These larger engines, as distinguished from such as might be carried in the hand, were called Storbyssor, from stor great; and Kaerrabyssor, because borne on a cart, or car; as they were for the same reason denominated Carrobalistae by the Latin writers of the lower ages. Ihre derives Byssor, bossar, from byssa, theca, a box, or case ; because in these tubes, as in cases, bullets are lodged. In like manner Teut. bosse and busse, which properly denote a box, are used to signify a gun or cannon; bombarda, tormentum aeneum sive ferreum, catapulta igniaria, tormentum ignivomum, balista; Germ, busche, buxe, id. Fr. boiste, “a box, pix, or casket; also a chamber for a piece of ordnance, ” Cotgr. We may either suppose, that this word has been formed from Su. -G. bossa, with the insertion of the letter t; or immediately derived from S. buist, a box or chest; Fr. boiste, used in the same secondary sense as the other terms already mentioned ; with the addi¬ tion of the termination our or er. For what is a bous- tour but a large buist or chest used for military purposes ? BOUSUM, Bowsom, adj. 1. Pliant, tractable. Sum gracious sweitnes in my breist imprent, Till mak the heirars bowsum and attent. Palice of Honour, iii. 1. Edit. 1579. This Rudd, traces to A.-S. bousum, obediens, trac- tabilis. The A.-S. word, however, is bocsum, buhsum; from bug-an, Belg. buyg-en, flectere. 2. “ Blyth, merry,” Rudd. BOUT, s. 1. In mowing, the extent of ground mowed, while the labourer moves straight forward; the rectangle included in the length of field to be mowed, and the sweep of the scythe, S.; as, “That rake’ll tak in your hale bout; ” said ludicrously. 2. Corn or hay, when cut by the scythe, and lying in rows, is said to be “ lying in the bout; ” Mearns. 3. The act of going once round in ploughing, S.B. “When a field has so great a declivity, that it can¬ not be ploughed in the ordinary way, some people turn the soil constantly downhill, by taking one furrow for every bout, as it is called, or every two turns with the plough.” Agr. Surv. Invem. p. 124. 4. As much thread, or anything similar, as is wound on a clew, while the clew is held in one position, S. It seems doubtful whether we should understand the following words in this sense:— “ xviij bowtis of wyrsat chakkyrit,” i.e. checkered worsted. Aberd. Reg. A. 1538, V. 16. Fr. bout a term denoting extent, or the extremity of any thing. To BOUT, Bowt, v. n. To spring, to leap. “ S. bouted up,” Rudd. vo. upboltit. -He tuik his speir, As brym as he had bene ane beir, And bowtit fordwart with ane bend, And ran on to the rinkis end. Lyndsay’s Squyer Meldrum, 1592. B. 1. b. E. bolt is used in the same sense, and this, indeed, is the orthography of Doug., who often inserts the l. But bout, as it gives the true pron., is the proper form of the word; for it preserves that of other kindred terms in foreign languages : Teut. bott-en, op-botten, to rebound (resilire;) Ital. bott-are, Hisp. botar, repellere, expulsare; Fr. bout-er, to drive forward; Su.-G. boet-a, to use means to avoid a stroke. -Judge gin her heart was sair ; Out at her mow it just was like to bout, Intil her lap at every ither thaut. Boss’s Helenoi'e, First Edit. p. 17. Bout, s. A sudden jerk in entering or leaving an apartment; a hasty entrance or departure; the act of coming upon one by surprise; S. BOUTCLAITH, s. Cloth of a thin texture. “Twa stickis of quhite boutclaith.” Inventories, A. 1578, p. 217. “A nychte gowne of quhite boutclaith, pasmentit with quhite silk.—Ane auld gowne of blak boutclaith .” Ibid. p. 223. We ought perhaps to class with this the following passage:— “Item, ane litle pece of blak bowting claith.” Ibid. p. 128. This seems to be the same with that mentioned in the book of Rates, A. 1611:—“ Boult-claith, the eln — x s.” The name is probably borrowed from the primary use of the cloth, in bolting or boulting flour, from Fr. blut-er, contr. fi’om belut-er, to bolt; belateau, bluteau, K 2 BOU [ 26 G] BOW a bolting-cloth. Menage derives the Fr. v. from Lat. volut-are, others from Germ, beutel-n, to sift. The finer samplers on which young girls are taught stitching, are made of a fine worsted, and called book- claith samplers. But whether the term be the same with that given above ; or, if, as applied to samplers, it be formed from book, as referring to the formation of letters, like the horn-book in learning the alphabet, I cannot pretend to say. BOUTEFEU, s. An incendiary. Fr. id. “If the Scottish commissioners proved boute/eus in the business, as his majesty suspected them to be, they have to answer to God for it.” Guthry’s Mem. p. 113. The Fr. term might seem formed from bout-er, to push forward. But it has great appearance of having a Goth, origin, Su.-G. bot-a signifying reparare, A.-S. bet-an; whence a word of similar formation with Boute-feu, — Fyrbeta, focarius, a servant who has charge of stirring and mending the fire. BOUTGATE, s. 1. A circuitous road, a way which is not direct, S. from about, and gait way. -Nory, wha had aye A mincl the truth of Bydby’s tale to try, Made shift by bout gates to put aff the day, Till night sud fa’ and then be forc’d to stay. Boss’s Helenore, p. 79. 2. A circumvention, a deceitful course, S. “These iniquities & wickednes of the heart of man are so deepe, that gif the Ethnick might say justlie, that the boutgates and deceites of the hearte of man are infinite ; how meikle mair may we speake it, hau- ing Jeremiah his warrand, who calleth it deepe and inscrutable aboue all things.” Bruce’s Eleven Serm. 1591. Sign. T. 2. a. V. Golinyie. 3. An ambiguity, or an equivocation, in dis¬ course. “Navarrus teacheth, that a person accused before a Judge, who proceedeth not (juridice) lawfullie, is not holden to confess the truth : but, may use aequivoca- tion, mentallie reserving within him-selfe, some other thing than his wordes doe sound : yea, eyther in answere, or oath, to his Judge or Superiour, that hee may vse a boutgate of speach (amphibologia) whether through a diverse signification of the word, or through the diverse intention of the asker, and of ain that maketh answere, and although it bee false, according to the meaning of the asker.” Bp. Forbes’s Eubulus, p. 118, 119. BOUTOCK, s. A square piece of coarse cloth, for covering one’s shoulders, Orkney; pron. q. bootock. Dan. bow, Su.-G. bog, denotes the shoulder of an animal, and Isl. tog, the coarser part of a fleece. Or it may be diminutive from Teut. bulte, pelles nauticae, quibus indormiunt; or rather from Norw. boete, which signifies a lap or fragment of cloth. BOUYRAGE, s. Drink, beverage; Fr. beuvrage. “It is pilfering from the revenue, & picking the pockets of the people of any ready money they have, to pay for foreign bouvrage, which supplants the con¬ sumption of the growth of our own estates.” Culloden Papers, p. 184. BOUZY, Bowsie, Boozy, adj. 1. Covered with bushes, wooded, Roxb. In a cottage, poor and nameless, By a little bouzy linn, Sandy led a life sae blameless, Far frae ony strife or din. Hogg’s Mountain Bard, p. 154. 2. Having a bushy appearance, S. A. A paukie cat came frae the mill-ee, Wi’ a bonnie bowsie tailie.. Remains of Nithsdale Song, p. 67. The term properly conveys the idea of what is both unshapely and rough ; being most commonly applied to animals that are covered with hair or wool. A plump, strong-made child, however, is called a boozy creature. 3. Branchy, spreading; applied to trees, bran¬ ches, &c. which have a spreading, umbrageous head, Lanarks. A branch or tree that is rich in foliage is said to have a boozy top, Galloway. 4. Big, swelling, distended, expanded, Loth. Himself wi’ penches staw’d, lie dights his neb ; And to the sun, in drowsy mood spreads out His boozy tail. Davidson’s Seasons, p. 3. 5. Fat and overgrown, having at the same time a jolly good-humoured appearance, Mearns. This term may be merely a corr. of Bushy, or the more ancient Bosky; Sw. buskig, id. It deserves to be remarked, however, that in the ancient Goth, buss properly denotes that which is great. Hence the Icelanders call a gross woman, bussa, G. Andr. p. 42. Isl. Bussa, mulier camosa, crassa. Su.-G. buss: a man of a similar appearance. Nos hodie en buss vo- camus hominem validum, alacrem. “Buss,” says Olaus Rudbeck, the younger, “properly signifies what is great;” Thes. Linguar. quoted by Ihre, vo. Buz. The same Isl. term signifies a large ship ; whence it appears that the name of buss, now given to a boat used in the herring fishing, originally had a more honourable ap¬ plication. Bouzy-like, adj. Having the appearance of distension, or largeness of size. It is said of a pregnant woman, whose shape is con¬ siderably altered, that she is grown boozy-like. Loth. BOW, s. A boll; a dry measure, S. “This ile is weill inhabit, and will give yearly mair nor twa hundred bows of beire with delving only.” Monroe’s Isles, p. 43. The origin is obscure. BOW, Boll, Lintbow, s. The globule which contains the seed of flax. Bow is the pron. S. This term appears in one of the coarse passages which occur in the Flytings of our old Poets :— Out owr the neck, athort his nitty now, Ilk louse lyes linkand like a large lintbow. Polwart, Watson’s Col. iii. 23. Some statis are plagu’d with snakis and frogs, And other kingdoms with mad dogs,— Some are hurt with flocks of crowes, Devouring corn and their lint bowes. Cleland’s Poems, p. 95. BOW [2G7] BOW “But what appears to contribute most to the red¬ ness and rich taste of the Lochleven trout, is the vast quantity of a small shell-fish, red in its colour, which abounds all over the bottom of the loch, especially among the aquatic weeds. It is of a shape quite globular, precisely of the appearance and size of a lint- seed boll at a little distance, and the trouts when caught have often their stomachs full of them. ” P. Kinross, Statist. Acc. vi. 166, 167. The term is most commonly used in pi. Germ, boll, id. oculus et gemma plantae, caliculus ex quo flos erumpit; Wachter. Adelung says, that the round seed-vessels of flax are in Lower Saxony called Bollen. Here, as in many S. words, the double l is changed into w. This word has been common to the Goths and Celts. C. B. bid, folliculi seminis lini; Davies. BOW, Bo we, s. 1. The herd in general ; whether inclosed in a fold, or not. Mare nedeful now it war, but langare tary, Seuin young stottis, that yoik bare neuer nane, Brocht from the bowe, in offerand brittin ilkane. Doug. Virgil, 163. 48. Grex, Yirg. Ouer al the boundis of Ausonia His flue Jlokkis pasturit to and fra, Fiue bowis of ky unto his hame reparit, And with ane lnindreth plewis the land he arit. Ibid. 226. 33. Quinque greges illi balantum. Yirg. -All in dout squelis the young ky, Quha sal be maister of the cattal all, Or quhilk of thame the bowis follow sail. Ibid. 437. 55. Amenta, Yirg. 2. A fold for cows, S. Bot and he tak a flok or two, A bow of ky, and lat thame blude, Full falsly may he ryd or go. Bannatyne Poems, p. 145. st. 4. What Rudd, and others give as the only significa¬ tion, is here given as merely a secondary one, and that retained in our own time. The sense in which Doug, uses the word in the passages quoted, is not only deter¬ mined by the terms employed by the Latin poet, but, if any other proof be necessary, by the contrast stated, in one of the passages, between Jlokkis and bowis. The origin is certainly Su.-G. bo, bu, which signifies either the herd, or the flock; armenta, pecora, grex; whence boskap, id. from bo, cohabitare. It is probably from the same origin, that A. Bor. boose denotes “a cow’s stall; ” Gl. Yorks. This seems a plural noun. It may be observed, that Gael, bo signifies a cow; which is nearly allied to Su.-G. bo, bu. BOW, s. 1. An arch, a gateway, S. “And first in the Throte of the Bow w ar slayne, David Kirk, and David Barbour, being at the Proveistis back.” Knox’s Hist. p. 82. “The horsmen, and sum of those that sould have put ordour to utheris, overode thair pure brethrein, at the entres of the Netherbow.” Ibid. p. 190, i.e. the lower arch. 2. The arch of a bridge, S. “ The falline downe of the three bowis of the brig of Tay be the greit wattir and of Lowis Vairk on the 20 of Decembir in anno 1573.” MS. quoted, Muses Thre- nodie, p. 81. N. Teut. boghe, id. arcus, concameratio, fornix, Kilian; from bogh-en, flectere, by reason of its form ; Su.-G. boge, A.-S. bog-a, “an arch of a bridge or other build¬ ing Somner. It would seem that bow was formerly used in this sense in E., unless we shall suppose that Franck had picked up the word during his travels in Scotland. Describing Nottingham, he says :— “ In the very centre, or division of the pavement, there stands a Bow, (or a fair Port) opposite to Bridle- smith-gate.” Northern Memoirs, p. 238. Hence, Bow-brig, s. An arched bridge, as distin¬ guished from one formed of planks, or of long stones laid across the water, Aberd. BOW, s. The curve or bending of a street, S. “At the upper or northern end of the West-bow street, stands thepublick Weigh-house.” Maitl. Hist. Edin. p. 181. This street has undoubtedly been named from its zig-zag form. The same reason, however, does not appear for the designation Nether&oic, at the head of the Canongate ; unless it has received its name from the High Street being here suddenly narrowed; but I should rather think from the port or arch which formerly stood here. If the last conjecture be well- founded, the phrase Nether-bow Port (Maitl. p. 140) must be tautological. BOW, s. A large rude instrument made of a rod of willow bent into the form of the letter U ; formerly used for an ox-collar, Aberd. Belg. boei signifies a shackle; and Teut. boghel, numella, a yoke or collar, from boghe a bow. BOW, s. As applied to a house. Y. Boo. BOW ALAND, part. pr. “ He bowaland the said gavill wall on bayth the si- dis aboun as it is vnder.” Aberd. Reg. A. 1545, V. 19. Making it to bulge; Teut. buyl-en protuberare ? BO WALL, s. Apparently the same with Boal. “ All fyir that cumis in [is carried into] the kirk to be keepit in the bowall in the wall,” &c. Aberd. Reg. Cent. 16. BOWAND, adj. Crooked. Apoun the postis also mony ane pare 01' karnes hang, and cart quheles greate plentè, From inemyis war wonnyng in nielle, The bowand axis, helmes with hye crestis. Doug. Virgil, 211. 32. Curvus, Virg. A.-S. bugend. BOWAT, s. A hand-lantern. V. Bowet. BOWBARD, s. A dastard, a person destitute of spirit. 0 Tuskane pepil, how hapinnis this, sayd he, That ye sal euer sa dullit and bowbardis be, Ynwrokin sic iniuris to suffir here ? Doug. Virgil, 391. 12. Rudd, derives this “a Lat. bubone, [the owl, which he designs] animalium ignavissimo. ” Junius considers it as akin to E. boobie and buffoon. It is perhaps allied to Germ, bub, which, according to Wachter, first signi¬ fied a boy, then a servant, and at length a worthless fellow, nequam : Teut. boeverje, nequitia, boeveryachtigh, nequam, flagitiosus. Or, shall we rather view it as originally the same with bumbart ? Bowbert, adj. Lazy, inactive. -Of thayr kynd thame list swarmis out bryng, Or in kames incluse thare hony clene,— Or fra thare hyff togiddir in a rout Expellis the bowbert best, the fenyt drone be. Doug. Virgil, 26. 36. BOW [ 268 ] BOW BOW’D, Bow’t, part. adj. Crooked, S. Poor hav’rel Will fell aff the drift, An’ wander’d thro’ the bow-kail, An’ pow’t for want o’ better shift, A runt was like a sow-tail, Sae bow’t that night. Burns, iii. 126. BOWDDUMYS, «. pi. Bottoms. “Forthe third fait thair cawdrone bowddumys to be dungint out.” Aberd. Reg. Cent. 16. “The bottoms to be driven out of their cauldrons.” BOWDEN, part. pa. Swollen. Y. Boldin. BOWEN, s. A broad shallow dish made of staves, for holding milk, Perths. To please you, mither, did I milk the kye, To please you, mak thekebbuck, pour the whey, To please you, scaud the bowens, ca’ the kirn. Donald and Flora, p. 37. V. Boin, and Bowie. From the pron. of Loth, and Perths. it should rather be written boioyne. The leglin is properly the pail with one handle, which is used for the purpose of milking the cows, and in which the milk is carried home. It is afterwards emptied into a broad-bottomed vessel which is called a bowyne. In Lanarks. also boin signi¬ fies a milk vat. BOWELHIYE, s. An inflammation of the bowels, to which children are subject, S. According to some, it is owing to what medical men call intersusceptio, or one part of the intestines being inverted ; others give a different account of it. “The diseases that generally afflict the people of this country, are fevers, fluxes of the belly, and the rickets in children, which they call the Bowel-hyve.” Pennecuik’s Tweeddale, p. 7. Pennecuik, although designed M.D., seems not to have understood this disease. ‘ < The disease, called by mothers and nurses in Scot¬ land, the bowel-hive, is a dangerous inflammatory bilious disorder ; and when not soon relieved, very frequently proves fatal. It is brought on by disorders of the milk, by exposure to cold, and living in low, cold, damp situations.” Curtis’s Medical Observ. p. 187. It has been said that those afflicted with this disease have often a swelling in the side. Hence perhaps the name. V. Hive, v. BOWER, s. A bowmaker, S.; bowyer , E. — “And alss in —behalf of the haill cowperis, glass- inwrichtis, boweris, sklaitteris, ” &c. Acts Cha. I. Ed. 1814, V. 540. “His Majesty’s Bower Alexander Hay wan this arrow, July MDCLXVII.” Poems, Royal Comp, of Archers, &c. p. 61. BO WERIQUE, s. An improper orthography of Bourach or Bourick , q. v. Will ye big me a bowerique in simmer of snaw ? Remains of Nithsdale Song, p. 119. BOWES and BILLES, a phrase used by the English, in former times, for giving an alarm in their camp or military quarters. “The Inglische souldearis war all asleip, except the watch, whiche was sklender, and yit the sellout ryises, Bowes and Billis! Bowes and Billis ! whiche is a signi- ficatioun of extreim defence, to avoyd the present dan¬ ger in all tounes of ware.” Knox, p. 82. q. “To your bows and battle-axes !” BO WET, Bow at, s. 1. A hand-lantern. S. Bowit, A. Bor. Gl. Grose. “Ye suld vse the law of God as ye wald vse ane torclie quhen ye gang hayme to your house in a myrk nycht; for as the torche or bowat schawis yow lycht to desceme the rycht waie hayme to your house, fra the wrang way, and also to desceme the clein way fra the foule way : euin sa aucht ye to vse the, law or command of God, as a torche, bowat or lanterin. Abp. Hamiltoun’s Catechisme, 1551. Fol. 78. b. This word is supposed to be retained in the name of a place in Galloway :— . “It may be suggested, that the word Buittle is but a contraction of Bowet-hill, or Bowet-liall, an appella¬ tion, occasioned by the beacons in the neighbourhood of the castle alluded to ; or the great light which it displayed on festive or solemn occasions.” P. Buittle, Statist. Acc. xvii. 114. . Perhaps from Fr. bougette, a little coffer ; if not alhed to bougie, a small wax-candle. “ ‘ Luk up, luk up, can yon be booits too?’ and she pointed to the stams in the firmament with a jocosity that was just a kittling to hear.” Steam Boat, p. 264. 2. Metapli. transferred to the moon, as sup¬ plying light to those who were engaged in nocturnal depredations. It was probably on account of the frequency, or the success, of the predatory excursions of the Laird of Macfarlane under the guidance of the queen of night that the moon was called his bouat :— “The Highlander eyed the blue vault, but far from blessing the useful light with Homer’s or rather Pope’s benighted peasant, he muttered a Gaelic curse upon the unseasonable splendour of M‘Farlane’s buat (i. e. lanthorn.)” Waverley, ii. 229. ' 1 1 A learned friend suggests Fr. boete, written also boette, boite, a small box, as the origin. It certainly has t great verisimilitude. BOWGER, s. The puffin, or coulter-neb, a bird; alca arctica, Linn. “The Botvger, so called by those in St. Kilda, Coulter Neb by those on the Farn Islands, and in Corn¬ wall, Pipe, is of the size of a pigeon.” Martin’s St. Kilda, p. 34. BOWGLE, s. A wild ox, a buffalo. And lat no bowgle with his busteous hornis The meik plucli-ox oppress, for all his pryd. Dunbar, Thistle and Rose, st. 16. Lat. bucul-us, a young ox. Hence bugle-horn. “ Beiogle or bugle, a bull, Hants.” Grose. BOW-HOUGHS, s. pi Crooked legs. Aberd. Bow-hough’d, adj. Bow-legged, ibid. BOWIE, s. 1. A small barrel or cask, open at one end ; S. Wi’ butter’d bannocks now the girdle reeks : I’ the far nook the bowie briskly reams. Fergusson’s Poems, ii. 56. His pantry was never ill-boden ; The spence was ay couthie an’ clean ; The gantry was ay keepit loaden Wi’ bowies o’ nappie bedeen. Jamieson’s Popular Ball. i. 293. 2. It denotes a small tub for washing, S. “Ane stand, a boivy,” &c. Aberd. Reg. A. 1538, 1 . 16.. BOW [269] BOW In the same sense, or one nearly allied, it occurs in the Coll, of Inventories, A. 1542. “Item, tuelf greit stolppis ourgilt, sum of the samyne smallar and sum gretar.—Item, aught flacconis ourgilt—Item, ane gryt bowie, ourgilt.—Item, ane gryt watter pott.—Item, ane gryt bowy. —Item, ane 1yd of bon.” P. 71, 72. 3. It also sometimes signifies a milk-pail, S. To bear the milk bowie no pain was to me, When I at the bughting forgather’d with thee. Ramsay’s Poems, ii. 105. Sibb. deduces it from Teut. bauch, venter; buyen, flectere in concavum vel convexum, vo. Pig. But whatever be the remote origin, it seems to be imme¬ diately from Fr. buie, a water-pot or pitcher; Cotgr. Du Cange mentions L. B. bauca, vasis species; Gr. fiaUKT]. 4. A bucket for carrying water, with an iron or wooden bow , or semicircular handle, Perths. From the circumstance of its having this boio, it has been fancifully supposed that we are to trace its de¬ nomination to this source. Bowiefu’, s. 1 . The fill of a small tub, S. Clean dails, on whomilt tubs, alang War plac’d by Robie Huton, Thar bowiefu’s o’ kail, fu’ strang, An’ bannock-farles war put on. Rev. J. Nicol’s Poems, i. 143. 2. The fill of a broad shallow dish ; properly one for holding milk, S. ‘ ‘ Davie—brought me a hale bowiefu’ o’ milk. ‘ Tak a gude waught, gudeman, ’ quo he, ‘ and dinna be dis¬ couraged.’ ” Brownie of Bodsbeck, ii. 45. “ ‘ Davie’s Pate,’ said he, ‘ mak that bowiefu’ o’ cauld plovers change places wi’ yon saut-faut instantly.’— The new arrangement placed Dickie fairly above the salt.” Perils of Man, i. 30. BOWIK, s. The carcase of a beast. “ A bowik of mutton,” the carcase of a sheep ; Aberd. Reg. Cent. 16. Y. Bouk, Buik. iBOWIN. To tak a farm in a bowin, to take 1 a lease of a farm in grass, with the live I stock on it; this still remaining the pro- \ perty of the landholder, or person who lets \ it, Ayrs. This might signify “in a state of preparation,” as referring to the land being under cultivation, and stocked ; Isl. buin paratus, whence our bown, from bu¬ tt, apparare, Teut. bouwen, arare, colere agrum ; or from Su.-G. bo, bu, cattle, whence S. bowe, the herd, also a fold for cattle. From the perfect identity of signification, bowin may immediately refer to the legal term Steel-bow, q. v. BOWIT, part. pa. That panefull progres I think ill to tell, Sen thay ar bowit and bruderit in our band. Sege Edin. Castel, Poems 16 th Cent. p. 289. “Secured, enlisted,” Gl. It may signify, confined, straitened ; as A.-S. bogeht is rendered arctus ; bogehte looeg, arcta via, Mat. 7. 14. MS. ap. Lye. It may, however, be a metaph. use of Teut. bowet, ghe-bowet, aedificatus ; q. built in or incorporated in the same band. BOWIT and SCHAFFIT, provided with bows and arrows. —“Bot all vthir yemen of the realme betuixt xvj & sexty yeris salbe sufficiandly bowit & schaffit, with suerde, buklare, & knyfe.” Pari. Ja. I. A. 1425, p. 10. In Ed. 1566, erroneously schaftit. The latter term is evidently formed from schafe, i. e. a sheaf of arrows. To BOWK, v. n. To retch, to puke, Roxb. Y. Bok, Bock. BOW-KAIL, s. Cabbage, S. so called from the circular form of this plant. For the same reason its Belg. name is buys-kool. Poor hav’rel Will fell aff the drift, An’ wander’d thro’ the bow-kail, An’ pow’t, for want o’ better shift, A runt was like a sow-tail, Sae bow’t that night. Burns, iii. 126. Hence Bow-stock, id. “A bastard maybe as good as a bow-stock, by a timeS. Prov. Kelly, p. 21. metaph. applied to one lawfully begotten. Bow-kail, adj. Of or belonging to cab¬ bage, S. Poor Willie, with his bow-kail runt, Was brunt wi’ primsie Mallie. Burns, iii. 129. BOWKE, s. Bulk. Hence, To Brek Bowke, to break bulk; to sell, remove, or make use of, any part of a package, &c. of goods. Y. Bouk, Buik. To BOWL, v. a. and n. To boil, the pron. of Fife, and perhaps of some other counties. Bowler, s. A kettle, q. a boiler, ibid. This approaches to the sound of Fr. bouill-ir, Hisp. bull-ir, Goth, bull-a, id. BOWL of a Pint-Stoup. Y. Boul, s. To BOWL, v. n. To crook, Dumfr. Bowland, Doug. Virg., is the part. pr. of this v. BOWLAND, part. adj. Hooked, crooked. Tliir foullis has ane virgins vult and face, With handis like to bowland birdis clews. Doug. Virgil, 74. 52. Rudd, derives it from boule, a bowl. But it is more naturally allied to Teut. boghel-en, arcuare, a v. formed from bogh-en, Germ, bug-en, id. Bowland is just the part pr. boghelend, contr. BOWLDER-STANE, s. The name given to the large single stones found in the earth by those who make roads, Perths. Y. Bullet-stane. Bowled-like, adj. Having the appearance of being bowed or crooked, Selkirks. “I wad hae cried,—‘Get away wi’ ye ! ye bowled- like shurf.’” Hogg’s Brownie, &e. ii. 226. Dan. boeyel crookedness, boyelig, flexible. BOWLIE, Boolie, adj. Crooked, deformed; Boolie-backit, humpbacked; sometimes ap¬ plied to one whose shoulders are very round, S. BOW [ 270 ] BOX Germ, bucklig, Dan. bugelt, id. from bugle, a bunch or humph ; and this from bug-en, to bend. V. Beugle- backed. “That duck was the first of the kind we had ever seen ; and many thought it was of the goose species, only with short bowly legs.” Ann. of the Par. p. 131. Bowlie, s. A designation given in derision to one who is bow-legged, Dumfr. BOWLOCHS, s. pi. Ragweed, Senecio jacobaea, Wigtonshire. From Gael, buaghallan, id. Shaw; bualan, Dr. Stew¬ art of Luss, ap. Lightfoot, p. 1132. BOWLS, s. pi. A name commonly given to the game of taw, because played with small bowls made of marble, S.; hence also called Marbles. To BOWN, v. a. To make ready. Y. Boun, v. BOWRUGIE, s. Burgess; the third estate in a Parliament or Convention. Fyve monethis thus Scotland stud in gud rest, A consell cryit, tliaim thocht it wes the best, In Sanct Jhonstoun that it suld haldyn be, Assemblit thar Clerk, Barown, and Bowrugie. Wallace, viii. 4. MS. A corrupted resemblance of the sound of Fr. bour¬ geois. Bowrugie is used collectively. BOWS, s. pi. The name commonly given in former times, in S., to sugar-tongs. It is supposed to be now obsolete, existing only in the recollection of old people. Denominated, most probably, from their bowing or bending quality. BOWS, s. pi. To take one throw the Boies, to call one to a severe reckoning, Aberd. In allusion, perhaps to the punishment of the stocks; Teut. boeye, compes, vinculum pedis. BOWS o/Zwt V. Bow, Boll. BOW-SAW, s. A thin and very narrow saw, fixed in a frame, which is tightened by a cord to keep the saw from warping, used for cutting figured work. It has a semicircular handle, that the saw may bend freely, S. They wile the bannocks for the weird ;— A’ tramp their feckfu’jirkin fu’, To sleek aneath the bowster. Tarras’s Poems, p. 74. Bowster, Aberd. Reg. 1538. BOWSTING, s. Apparently a pole to be used as a bow. Y. Sting. “Valit [i.e. picked] bowstingis, price of the scoir vi lb. Scottis money.” Aberd. Reg. A. 1551, V. 21. BOWSUNES, 5. [Obedience.] —And boivsunes, that as ye wys Gayis, bettyre is than sacrifyis. Wyntown, Prol. i. 67. Als nakyt as scho wes borne Scho rade, as scho had heycht beforne ; And sa fulfillyt all byddyng And gat hyr wyll and hyr yharnyng. Be resown of this bo'wsunes Maid the Gud Quene cald scho wes. Ibid. viii. 6. 59. Mr. Macpherson apprehends that in the first passage it signifies business, and that in the second it should be bousumnes, as denoting obedience. But this is the true meaning in both ; as in the first it is opposed to sacri¬ fice, it refers to the language of Samuel to Saul; ‘ ‘ Be¬ hold, to obey is better than sacrifice.” Wyntown seems to write it thus, propter euphoniam ; from A.-S. boesumnesse. V. Bousum. BOWT, s. “ Bowt of worsted,” Aberd. Reg. as much worsted as is wound upon a clew, while the clew is held in one position, S. Y. Bout. BOWT, s. 1. A bolt, a shaft; in general. ‘‘A fool’s bowt is soon shot.” Ramsay’s S. Prov. p. 10. And never a dairt So pierced my heart As dois the bowt Quhilk luif me schot. Ghron. S: P. i. 56. 2. A thunderbolt, S. And for misluck, they just were on the height, Ay thinking when the bowt on them wad light. Boss’s Helenore, p. 74. 3. An iron bar. ‘ ‘ Item ane uthir battirt lyand at the hall end, mar- kit with the armes of Scotland, montit on ane auld stok, quhelis, and axtre; the said stok gamesit with over and nedder bandis of irne, and sex irne bowttis.” Inventories, A. 1580, p. 300. —“Axes, eitch, drug-saw, bow-saw,” &c. Depre¬ dations on the Clan Campbell, p. 52. V. Drug-saw. Jl T eut. boghe-saghe, serrula arcuaria. BOWTING CLAITH. Y. Bout-claith. BOWSIE, adj. Crooked, S. Fr. bossu, id. Bowsie, s. A designation given in ridicule to one who is crooked, Dumfr. BOWSIE, adj. Large, bushy. Y. Bouzy. BOWSTAR, Bolster, Bowster s. The bolster of a bed, S. “Item twa stikkit mattis with ane boivstar, with ane stikkit holland claith, and ane scheit of fustiane.” Inventories, A. 1539, p. 46. To BOX, v. a. To wainscot, to pannel walls Ic / with wood; as, “ A’ the rooms i’ the house are box’d” S. Denominated perhaps from the quadrangular form of the pannels, as if they resembled a box, or from the idea of the walls being enclosed. BOX-BED, s. 1. A bed, in which the want of roof, curtains, &c. is entirely supplied by wood. It is enclosed on all sides excejit in front, where two sliding pannels are used as doors, S. a /7U & ’/is BOX [271] BRA “Their long course ended, by Noma drawing aside a sliding pannel, which, opening behind a wooden, or box-bed, as it is called in Scotland, admitted them into an ancient, but very mean apartment.” The Pirate, iii. 249. 2. It is also used to denote a bed of another form, resembling a scrutoir or chest of drawers, in which the canvas and bed¬ clothes are folded up during the day, S.; called also a bureau-bed. This is the more common use of the term. BOX-DRAIN, s. A drain in which the stones are carefully set so that there may be a regular opening for the water, Forfars. “From the great abundance of flag-stones in this county, box-drains are often paved below to prevent moles from choaking them with earth. They are built up with square stones at the sides, and covered with flags above.” Agr. Surv. Forfars. Boxing, s. Wainscotting ; Sir J. Sinclair, p. 170, S. BRA’, adj. Fine, &c. Y. Braw. BRA, Brae, Bray, s. 1. The side of a hill, an acclivity, S. Thai abaid till that he was Entryt in ane narow place Betwix a louchsid and a bra. Barbour, iii. 109. MS. All the brayis of that buyrne buir brencliis above. Houlate, i. 2. MS. 2. The bank of a river, S. Endlang the wattyr than yeid he On athyr syd a gret quantitè, And saw the brayis hey standand, The wattyr how throw slik rynnand. Barbour, vi. 77. MS. ‘ ‘ Breea, the brink or bank of a brook or river ; i.e. the brow. North.” Gl. Grose. 3. A hill, S. —- Twa men I saw ayont yon brae, She trembling said, I wiss them muckle wae. Ross’s Helenore, p. 60. 4. Conjoined with a name, it denotes u the upper part of a country,” as is observed Gl. Wynt.; or rather the hilly part of it, also, a hilly country ; as u Bra-mar , Bra-Catt, the Braes of Angus S. Brae is also used in a more extensive sense, signi¬ fying a large extent of hilly country; as, the Braes of Mar, and the Braes of Athol,” Sir J. Sinclair, p. 193. To gae doom the brae, metaph. to be in a declining state, in whatever sense; to have the losing side, S. “For the present the Parliament is running down the brae.” Baillie’s Lett. i. 373, 374. C. B. bre, a mountain, pi. breon, bryn ; Gael, bre, bri, brigh, a hill. David Buchanan dei’ives S. bray from Celt, briga, brica, bria, an high place or mountain; observing that all those called Brigantes, near the Lake of Constance, in Dauphinè, in Spain, and in Ireland, lived in mountainous regions. Pref. Knox’s Hist. Sign. B. i. This word, one might suppose, was not unknown to the Gothic nations. Germ, brenner denotes the tops of the mountains of Rhaetia or Tyrol; Wachter. Isl. braa is cilium, the brow, whence augnabraa, the eye¬ brow ; and bratt signifies steep, having an ascent; Su.- G. brattur, bryn, vertex montis, praecipitium, id quod ceteris superstat, aut prae aliis eminet; also, margo amnis, Ihre ; Isl. bruna, sese tollere in altum, brecka, clivus. It may be viewed as a proof of this affinity, that brow is used both in S. and E. in a sense nearly allied to brae, as denoting an eminence, or the edge of it; as if both acknowledged braa, cilium, as their root. Twa mile she ran afore she bridle drew, And syne she lean’d her down upon a brow. Ross’s Helenore, p. 58. Brae-face, s. The front or slope of a hill, S. “If a kill be built to a brae-face, or the side of a rock, it can have but three vents.” Maxwell’s Sel. Trans, p. 194. Brae-hag, s. The projecting part of the bank of a river, beyond the vacancy which has been caused by the force of the stream, generally hollow underneath, Roxb. V. Hag, moss ground that has been broken up. Brae-hauld, s. The hollow projecting part of the bank of a river; Roxb. ; the same with Brae-hag. Dan. hald, “a decline, a steepness, a declivity,” Wolff. Su.-G. haell-a, Isl. hall-a, inclinare. Landet haellet, regio declivis est; whence E. heel, as “the ship heels,” navis procumbit in latus. Alem. held-en, liahl- en, whence haldo, praeceps. Isl. hall-r, proclivitas; also as an adj. proclivis, inclinatus. Brae-head, s. The summit of a hill, S. ‘ ‘ All the boys of Garnock assembled at the brae-head, which commands an extensive view of the Kilmarnock road.” Ayrs. Legatees, p. 282. Brae-laird, Braes-laird, s. A proprietor of land on the southern declivity of the Grampians, S. “In Mitchell’s Opera, called the Highland Fair, a Braes Laird is introduced as the natural and hereditary enemy of a Highland chieftain.” Note from Sir W. S. Braeman, s. One who inhabits the southern side of the Grampian hills, S. Humanity strongly invites you to know The worm-wasted Braeman’s fate ; laid in yon grave, O’er which the tall ferns of the wilderness wave. Train’s Mountain Muse, p. 70. Braeshot, s. 1. A quantity of earth that has fallen from a steep, Lanarks. 2. A large sum of money to which one unex¬ pectedly becomes heir; u He’s gotten an awfu’ brae-shot ,” Lanarks. From S. brae and shot, corresponding with Teut. schot, ejectamentum, id quod ejicitur. Ihre gives this account of the cognate Su,-G. term skiut-a, trudere. Notat id quod cum impetu prorumpit, quod loco mo- tum est, et prominet. Enn biargit skutti yfer stein- veggen, montis vertex supra lapideam molem pro- minuit. Isl. skute, rapes prominens. Brae-side, Brae-syd, s. The declivity of a hill, S. —“Ane company of fresch men cam to renew the BRA [ 272 ] BRA battell, taking tliair advantage of the brae syd.” Pitt- scottie’s Cron. p. 105. Braeie, Brayie, adj. Declivitous, having slopes, hilly, S. To BRA, v. n. 1. To bray. 2. To make a loud and disagreeable noise. The horryble tyrant with bludy mouth sal bra. Doug. Virgil, 22. 13. BRAAL, s. A fragment. “ There’s nae a braal to the fore,” There is not a fragment remaining, Ang. BRABBLACH, s. The refuse of any thing; such as of corn, meat, &c. Fife. Gael, pra- bal, id. BRACE, s. 1. A chimney-piece, a mantle- piece, S. A dreadfu’ knell came on the brace. The door wide open flew, And in the twinkling of an e’e, The candle hover’d blue. Train’s Poetical Reveries, p. 101. 2. A chimney made of straw and clay, Ettr. For. Y. Bress. o. Window-brace, that part of a window on which the sash rests, S. Brace-piece, s. The mantle-piece, S. ‘ ‘ The vintner’s half-mutchkin stoups glitter in empty splendour unrequired on the shelf below the brazen sconce above the brace-piece.” Ayrs. Legat. p. 283. To BRACEL, v. n. 1. To advance hastily and with noise, Ettr. For. 2. To gallop, ibid. This cannot be viewed as more than provincially different from Breessil, q. v. BRACHE. Bute of brache, source of dissen¬ sion. “Ye see quhat abundance of luif nature hes wrocht in our heart towerdis yow, quhairby we are movit rather to admit sumthing that utheris perchance wald esteme to be ane inconvenient, than leif ony rute of brache, and to set aside the maimer of treating accus- tumat amangis utheris princes.” Q. Mary’s Lett, to Elizabeth, 5 Jan. 1561. Keith’s Hist. p. 214. Fr. breche, breach. BRACHELL, s. A dog ; properly, one em¬ ployed to discover or pursue game by the scent. About the Park thai set on breid and lenth. —A hundreth men chargit in armes strang, To kepe a hunde that thai had thaim amang ; In Gillisland thar was that brachell brede, Sekyr off sent to folow thaim at flede. Wallace, v. 25. MS. Brache is used in the same sense:— Bot this sloth brache, quhill sekyr was and keyne, On Wallace fute folowit so felloune fast Quhill in thar sicht thai prochit at the last. Ibid. v. 96. MS. Quhill is undoubtedly an error of the transcriber for quhilk. Brach is an E. word, defined a bitch-hound. Some assert that this, with old writers, denoted a dog in general; others, that it was the denomination of a particular species. * ‘ There are in England and Scotland two kinds of hunting dogs, and no where else in the world ; the first kind is called a rache, and this is a foot-scenting creature both of wilde-beasts, birds, and fishes also which lie hid among the rocks. The female hereof in England is called a brache: a brache is a mannerly name for all hound-bitches.” Gentleman’s Recreation, p. 28. V. Gifford’s Massinger, i. 209. Alem. bralc; Schilter; Fris. bracco, Gl. Lindenbrog ; Germ, brack, id. canis venaticus, forte investigator ; Wachter. Fr. braque, 0. Fr. brachez, Ital. bracco, L. B. bracc-us, bracc-o. Various origins have been assigned to this term. Verel. expl. Isl. rakke, canis, deriving it from racka, frakka, cursitare. Wachter seems to think that it may be from be-riech-en, vestigia odorare. In the passage quoted, the word denotes a blood-hound, otherwise called a Sleivth-hund, q. v. V. Rache. BRACHEN, (gutt.) Braikin, Brecken, s. The female Fern, Pteris aquilina, Linn. Amang the brackens, on the brae, Between her an’ the moon, The deil, or else an outler quey, Gat up an’ gae a croon. Bums, iii. 137. Their groves of sweet myrtle let foreign lands reckon, Where bright beaming summers exhale the perfume ; Far dearer to me yon lone glen o’ green breckan, Wi’ the burn stealing under the lang yellow broom. Ibid. iv. 228. “Female Fern or Brakes, Anglis.— Brachens, Scotis.” Lightfoot, p. 657. By others the Brachen is expl. the Brake, Pteris aquil¬ ina, Linn. Brackan is commonly used for a Fern, Filix, in Lin¬ colns. V. Skinner. He thinks it may be so denomi¬ nated, because of its brittleness, from break, v. In Smoland in Sweden, the female fern is called braeken ; Flor. Suec. No. 940. Sw. stotbraakin, id. In is a termination in Gothic, denoting the female gender ; as carlin, an old woman, q. a female carl. The Polypodium filix mas, and P. filix foemina, are called Lady-ferns, and sometimes Lady-brakens, S. “ Bracken, fern.” Ray’s Collect, p. 132. Royal brachens, s. pi. The flowering Fera, S. Osmunda Regalis, Linn. * 1 Flowering Fern, or Osmund Royal. Anglis. Royal Brachens. Scotis.” Lightfoot, p. 653. The proper designation of this, I am informed, is also the Pteris aquilina. It may have been designed aquilina, because the vessels, in a cross section of the root, represent a spread eagle. By country people it is generally called female fern. BRACK, s. A stripe of uncultivated ground between two shots or plots of land, Roxb.; Baulk synon. This is merely the Teut. word braeck, which is used nearly in the same sense. Braeck, braeck-land, ver- vactum, no vale, incultum solum; Kilian. He also mentions braeck as signifying barren, and braeck-liggen, to lie uncultivated. This seems allied to braecke, defectus, carentia, q. wanting cultivation, or left out when the rest is ploughed : and this again most pro- BRA [273] BRA bably from braeck-en, frangere; for what is a defect, but a want of continuation in any body, an interrup¬ tion, a break ? BRACK, s. As saut ’s brack , i.e. as salt as brack ; used to denote what is very salt, but confined to liquids or sorbile food, Fife, Clackmannans., also Dumfr. It is equivalent to as salt as lick, used elsewhere, S. Although the adj. brackish is used in E. I have met with no proof that any s. occurs in that language. The old S. adj. was Brak, q. v. The s. must undoubt¬ edly be traced to Isl. breke, the sea. G. Andr. views this as a poetical term; deducing it from brek-a, pe- tere, rogitare, because it is voracious and insatiable. If thus used only in a figurative sense, I would prefer the origin given by Haldorson of the word in its se¬ condary signification; Scopulus occultus in fundo maris, à brak, i.e. crepitus, stridor, fragor. Now the sea itself may with equal propriety receive this desig¬ nation, from the constant dashing of its waves. BRACK, s. 1. A quantity of snow or earth shooting from a hill, Ettr. For. 2. A flood, when the ice breaks in consequence of a thaw, ibid. 3. A sudden and heavy fall of rain, ibid. Allied to Isl. braka, strepo, strepito; or Teut. braecke, fractura. In sense 1. it nearly resembles the common phrase, S. the break o’ a storm when the snow and ice begin to dissolve. BRACKS, s. A disease of sheep. Y. Bkaxy. BRAD, part. pa. Roasted. Y. next word. To BRADE, v. a. To roast. The King to souper is set, served in halle, Under a siller of silke, dayntly dight; With al worshipp and wele, mewith the walle ; Briddes hranden, and brad, in bankers bright. Sir Gawan and Sir Gal. ii. 1. A.-S. braed-an, id. bra,edde, assatus ; Alem. brat-en, assare. Su.-G. braede, calor, fervor, although appli¬ cable to the mind, as denoting the heat of passion, seems to have a common origin. To BRADE, Braid. This v. occurs in so many senses, considerably remote from each other, that they cannot well be traced to any common root. I shall therefore consider them distinctly, unless where they seem necessarily con¬ nected. To BRADE, Braid, v.n. 1. To move quickly, to take long steps in rapid succession. As sum time dois the coursere stert and ryn, That brokin has his band furth of his stall, Now gois at large ouer the feildis all, And haldis towart the stedis in ane rage ; —He sprentis furth, and ful proude walloppis he ;— Sicklike this Turnus semys quhare he went, And as he bradis furth apoun the bent, The maide Camilla cummys hym agane, Accumpanyit with hir oistis Yolscane. Doug. Virgil, 381. 24. Syne down the brae Sym braid lyk thunder. Evergreen, ii. 183. st. 7. Robene brayd attour the bent. Robene and Makyne, Bannatyne Poems, p. 100. “I breyde, I make a brayde to do a thing sodaynly ; Je mefforce. I breyde out of my slepe; Je tressaulx hors de mon somme.” Palsgr. B. iii. F. 172, b. 2. To spring, to start. The stedis stakerit in the stour, for streking on stray The bemys bowit abak, So woundir rud wes the rak. — Thai brayd fra thair blonkis besely and bane, Syne lauglit out suerdis lang and lufly. Gawan and Gol. iii. 21, 22. 3. To break out, to issue with violence. And all enragit thir wordis gan furth brade. Doug. Virgil, 112. 29. Furth at the ilk porte the wyndis brade in ane route. Ibid. 15. 35. Erumpere, proripere, Virg. Now hand to hand the dynt lichtis with ane swak, Now bendis he up his burdoun with ane mynt; On syde he bradis for to eschew the dynt. Doug. Virgil, 142. 3. 4. To draw out quickly; used actively, especi¬ ally with respect to the unsheathing or brandishing of a sword, or other weapon of this kind. Fast by the collar Wallace couth him ta, Wndyr his hand the knyff he bradit owt; —With out reskew he stekit him to dede. Wallace, i. 223. MS. A forgyt knyff, but baid, he bradis out. Ibid. ix. 145. MS. Isl. braad-a, accelerare. This word, according to G. Andr., is obsolete. Braad-ur, Su.-G. braad, celer. Isl. bregd has not only this sense, but includes another mentioned above; being rendered, celeriter moveo, vibro, At bregd-a sverde, gladium evaginare vel stringere. G. Andr. Gunnlaugi S. Gl. Kristnisag. Analogous to this is one signification of A.-S. braed-an; exerere, stringere : He his stvord gebraed, gladium evaginavit, Somner. The Isl. poets denominate a battle hyrbrigdi, from hyr, a sword, and brigdi, vibration, q. the brandishing of swords. Landnam. p. 411. As our v. also signifies, to start, Isl. bragd, brogd, brygd, is defined, motus quilibet celerior, vel strata- gema luctantium ; Gl. Gunnlaug. Brade, Braide, s. A start, a spring, a quick motion of the body. Bot with ane braide to Lao con in fere Thay stert attanis, and his twa sonnys yyng, First athir serpent lappit like ane ring. Doug. Virgil, 45. 49. also 297. 2. And with a braid I turnit me about. Dunbar, Thistle and Rose, st. 27. Isl. bregd, versura. To BRADE, Braid, v. a. To attack, to as¬ sault ; Rudd. Isl. bregd-a manne nidur, sternere virum, G. Andr. p. 34. Braid, s. Assault, aim to strike. —And with that wourd doun of the sete me drew; Syne to me with his club he maid ane braid, And twenty rowtis apoun my rigging laid. Doug. Virgil, 451. 41. Impetus, Virg. It is used in a similar sense, 0. E., as respecting a treasonable attack :— —If the Scottis kyng mistake in any braide Of treason in any thing, ageyn Henry forsaid, The barons & the clergie in on wer alle schryuen, Unto kyng Henrie ageyn William suld be gyuen. R. Brunne, p. 138. Elsewhere it denotes an hostile assault in general, an invasion :— L 2 BRA [274] BRA —How the eontek was laid of Scotlond that first gan : How eft thai mad a braid, & on Inglond ran. Ibid. p. 236. Isl. bregd, nisus, an attempt, an exertion; also, incisura, a cut, a slash. G. Andr. p. 34. BRADE, adj.; S. V. Brade. To BRADE, Braid, v. a. To turn round. Ane Duergh braydit about, besily and bane, Small birdis on broche, be ane brigh fyre. Schir Kay ruschit to the roist, and reft fra the swane. Gaivan and Gol. i. 7. This dwarf acted as turnspit. Isl. bregd-a, vertere. To BRADE, Braid, Brede, Breed, v.n. 1. To resemble, to be like in manners ; especi¬ ally as denoting that similarity which char¬ acterises the same stock or family. In this sense, it requires the prep. of. “Ye breid of the Miller’s dog, ye lick your mouth or the poke be ope; ” S. Prov. Ray. This occurs, Ferguson’s S. Prov. p. 35. “Ye breed of the witches, ye can do nae good to your sel.” S. Prov. Brand’s Popular Antiq. p. 325. “Ye breed o’ the gowk, ye have ne’er a rime but ane ; ” Ferguson’s S. Prov. p. 35. Ihre quotes a Sw. proverb, in which the term occurs, not unlike those of our own country. In proverbio dicimus, Braas Jcatta paa Icoen, Felis genus suum refert; Vo. Koen: “The cat proclaims its own kind.” Isl. bragcl, lineamenta faciei, vultus ; Haldorson. Shakespear uses the term :— - Since Frenchmen are so braid, Marry ’em that will, I’ll live and die a maid. All's Well, &c. A. iv. Sc. 2. In Steevens’s Notes, a reference is made to 0. E. braid, A. -S. bred, fraus, as denoting deceit; also to the phrase, at a brade, at a start, or suddenly. But these terms, besides being used substantively, have no relation. The sense seems much better in an earlier edition, Edin. 1769. “Braid or breid. Bred, of a breed, of a certain turn of temper and conditions from the breed. A Scots and north country word,” Gl. A. Bor. “to breid or brade of; to be like in condi¬ tions; ” Ray’s Collect, p. 11. “To resemble in dis¬ position, as if of the same breed ; ” Grose. 2. To appear, to be manifest. Sum askis mair than he deservis ; Sum askis far les than he servis ; Sum schames to ask, as braids of me, And all without reward he stervis. Dunbar, Bannatyne Poems, p. 46. st. 3. i.e. “as is evident, from my conduct; and evident in such a manner, as to manifest my natural disposition.” Ray derives this word “ from breeding, because those that are bred of others are for the most part like them.” But the sense is precisely the same with that of Isl. bregd-a, bregth-a, Su.-G. bract, verbs denoting the resemblance of children, in dispositions, to their pro¬ genitors. Bregdur barni til aettar, progenitoribus suis quisque fere similis est, G. Andr. p. 38. V. Ihre, vo. Braa. The latter writer views Isl. brag-ur, mos, affectio, modus agendi, as the radical term. To BRADE, Braid up, v. a. “ To braid up the head,” Dunbar; to toss it as a high- mettled horse does, or to carry it high. I wald na langer beir on brydil, bot braid up my heid : Thair micht no mollat mak me moy, nor bald my mouth in. Dunbar, Maitland Poems, p. 5. A.-S. bred-an, Belg. breyd-en, to extend. BRAENGEL, s. A confused crowd, S. “Will you see how the’re sparkin’ along the side o’ that green upwith, an’ siccan a braengel o’ them too. ’ Saint Patrick, ii. 91. . Most probably from the same origin with Brangill, if not the same word used in a general sense. To BRAG, v. a. To reproach, to upbraid. “ To boast and brag one, to threaten or sharply re¬ prove one, S. Bor.” Rudd. vo. Braik. Ye need na brag me with her; you need not upbraid me by com¬ paring my conduct to hers. He left me a gun, and an old rusty sword, As pledges he faithfully would keep his word. They bribed my servants, and took them awa’; And now at his coming, I want them to shaw ; For which he may brag me, and ca’ me unjust, And tell me, I am not well worthy of trust. A. Nicol's Poems, 1739, p. 30. A thousan ships stack i’ the sea, And sail they wad na more. A puft o’ wind ye cudna get, To gar your cannas wag ; The Fates forbade your farrer march, An’ sair they did you brag. Poems in the Buchan Dialect, p. 19. Here it would seem to signify, threaten. Su.-G. brigd-a, exprobrare ; whence Ihre deduces E. braid, upbraid ; Isl. bregd-a, opprobrare, G. Andr. p. 34. To BRAG, v. a. To defy; to do or say any thing in defiance of others, S. A boy, climbing a tree, or the like, is said to do it to hrag his companions. Gae hand in hand, ye’ll brag high rank, Or heaps o’ siller. Morison’s Poems, p. 82. BRAGING, s. Boasting. Thair wes blaving of bemys, braging and beir. Gaivan and Gol. ii. 13. BRAGGIR, s. The name given in the island of Lewis to the broad leaves of the Alga Marina. “They .continue to manure the ground until the tenth of June, if they have plenty of Braggir, i.e. the broad leaves growing on the top of the Alga Marina .” Martin’s West. Isl. p. 54. BRAGWORT, s. Mead, a beverage made from the refuse of honey, boiled up with water, and sometimes with malt, Fife, Roxb., Dumfr. “ Bragwort, mead, a beverage made from the dregs of honey ; ” Gl. Sibb. This is still used at the harvest-home in Dumfries¬ shire. ‘ ‘ To learn that the Scottish bregwort, or mead, so plentiful at a harvest supper, is the self-same drink with which the votaries of Rimmon cheered themselves, may well alarm a devout mind,” &c. Blackw. Mag. Jan. 1821, p. 405. As bitter as bragwort; is a proverbial phrase, S. used to denote any thing very bitter. But whether it refers to this or not, seems extremely doubtful, as this drink ought to be sweet. Perhaps it rather respects some herb. Ray mentions “Bragget or brakct, a sort of compound drink made up with honey, spices, &c. in Cheshire, Lancashire, &c.” Maggot, Gl. Lancash. This Minsheu derives from C. B. bragod, id. BRA [ 275 ] BRA To BRAY, v. a. 1. To press, to squeeze, Aberd. 2. To push, to shove, ibid. This seems merely the E. v. used with a slight obliquity. Bray, s. A squeeze, ibid. BRAID, s. Twist, or plaiting. “Memorandum, gottin in the quenis kist quhilk come fra Striveling, in a litill coffre within the same. In the fyrst a belt of crammassy hemessit with gold & braid." That is, braided gold. Inventories, p. 8. “ A.-S. bred-an, plectere, to knit, to wreath, plight,” (i.e. plait); Somner. Braid is used in the same sense in E. BRAID, s. il The cry of a young child when new-born. Craig, p. 428.” Spottisw. MS. Diet. To BRAID up the hurde; marked as used by James I. This perhaps signifies, to put up the leaves of the table; from the same origin with the preceding phrase. BRAID, Brade, adj. 1. Broad, S. The king has written a braid letter, And sigud it wi’ his hand ; And sent it to Sir Patrick Spence, Was walking on the sand. Ritson’s S. Songs, ii. 5. 2. Plain, intelligible. And yit forsoith I set my besy pane, (As that I couth) to make it brade and plain. Doug. Virgil , Pref. 5. 4. Moes-G. Isl. braid, A.-S. Sw. bred, latus. Braid, Brade, adv. Widely. The heuinly portis cristailyne Vpwarpis brade, the warld till illumyne. Doug. Virgil, 399. 25. Braid-Band, Broad-band, s. 1. Corn laid out, in the harvest field, on the band, but not bound, is said to be lying in braid- hand, S. It is often opened up in this way, to receive the benefit of the drought, when it is injured by rain. 2. To be laid in broad-band, metaph. to be fully exposed. “The world saith often that thought is free. But behold here how the verie euill thoughts of the wicked in that day shalbe spread out and (aide in broad-band before the face of God, of angels, and of men.” Boyd’s Last Battell, p. 643. To Faw Braid-band, a phrase used of a young woman who submits to dalliance without any opposition, Roxb. BRAID CAST, adv. A term applied to sow¬ ing with the hand, as opposed to drill-sow- ing, S. Braidnes, s. Breadth, S. “First, ane litle elaith of estate of claith of gold, reinyet with reid, quhilk hes bot thre bredis in braid¬ nes, furnisit with thre single pandis,” &c. Inventories, A. 1562, p. 160. BRAIDYEANE, s. Standing in the Braid- yeane, a punishment inflicted at Ayr in the sixteenth century. “ To be fynit—and stand in the braidyeane." Coun¬ cil-Book B. of Ayr. Gael, braighaidain, a collar, from braghad the neck. It appears to have been a punishment of the same kind with the Jugs. V. Mowbeiraris. To BRAIK, v. n. [To puke.] Sche blubbirt, bokkit, and braikit still. Lyndsay, S. P. R. ii. 87. This seems to signify, puked or retched. V. Braking. BRAIK, s. A threat. Forsoith I sail say furth all myne auise, All thoclit with braik, and boist, or wappinnis he Me doith awate, and manace for to de. Doug. Virgil, 374. 32. Rudd, views this as radically the same with Brag, q. v. If so, it must have the same cognates. It may, however, be allied to Isl. brak-a, strepo, G. Andr. p. 34. BRAIK, Break, s. An instrument used in dressing hemp or flax, for loosening it from the core, S. —A froathstick, a can, a creel, a knock, A braik for hemp, that she may rub.— Watson’s Coll. iii. 47. “When it is dry enough, break it with your breaks, and afterwards rub and scutch it.” Maxwell’s Sel. Trans, p. 362. Su.-G. braalca, id. from braaka, frangere, braaka lin, lini calamos contundere ; Ihre. Braak-a is viewed as a frequentative from braeck-a, id. Belg. vlas-braak, id. Break is the orthography, Encycl. Britannica, vo. Flax. Teut. braecke, id. malleus stuparius, vulgo lini- frangibula; braecken het vlasch, comminuere linum. In this sense brack is also used as a v. S. BRAIK, s. An internal mortification; a disease among sheep, Ang. Su.-G. braeck, a defect of any kind. V. Braxy. BRAIKIT, adj. Speckled, S. Ir. breac, brek, speckled, pied, motley : Cantab, or 0. Span, bragado, a pied ox; Lhuyd’s Letter to the Welsh, Transl. p. 15. It seems doubtful, whether the Su.-G. phrase, bregda lit, to change colour, has any affinity. BRAYMEN, s. pi. The name given to those who inhabit the southern declivity of the Grampian hills, S. David Buchanan, speaking of the word Bray, says : “Hence we haply call our Brigantes Braymen, whom we call otherwise Highlanders or Highlandmen.” Pref. Knox’s Hist. b. 1. But Buchanan is mistaken in calling them Highland- men, from whom, in Angus at least, they are always distinguished. The Braymen are those who dwell on the face of the hills immediately adjoining to the Low¬ lands ; those called Highlanders are properly the in¬ habitants of the interior parts. They are also distin¬ guished by language ; for all those, who are properly called Braymen, speak the same dialect with the ad¬ jacent Lowlanders. It is also remarked that the for- BRA [ 276 ] BRA mer, in speaking Scottish, have nothing of that twang by which Highlanders are distinguished. Nor do Gaelic idioms occur in their speech, which is always the case where native Highlanders have acquired a new lan- guage. Buchanan, in this place, gives an ingenious deri¬ vation of the term Brigand, which has generally been derived from Fr. briguer, to quarrel, brigue, contention. ‘ ‘ The Brigantes, ” he says, ‘ ‘ in the continent namely, were so given anciently to take away goods from their enemies with a strong hand, that by success of time all those that openly did rob and plunder were called Brigantes ; and the French has from hence derived the verb Brigander, to rob or plunder.” Ibid. He also says, that the piece of armour called a Brigandine, re¬ ceived its name from the Brigantes, as being used by them. But the hypothesis of Mr. Grose, with respect to the latter, is more rational. “The brigandine ,” he says, ‘ ‘ takes its name from the troops by which it was first worn, who were called brigans ; they were a kind of light armed irregular foot, much addicted to plunder, whence it is probable the appellation of brigands was given to other freebooters.” Milit. Antiq. ii. 250. BRAIN, s. Voice, “ Abraw brain,” “a strong brain,” a powerful voice, Ang. To BRAIN, v. a. Not, as in E., “to dash out the brains; ” but, to hurt, to wound, to bruise, S.; synon. Pran, S. B. “ The foresaid Mr. Gordon being in drink, went out to a combat, and lost much blood; and going up stairs, he lost his feet, and brained himself, where he died, in Edinburgh.” Walker’s Peden, p. 53. But it is perhaps still more frequently used to denote the effects of a severe blow, although not mortal. To BRAINDGE, v. n. “ To run rashly for¬ ward,” S. O. Thou never braindg't an’ fecht an’ fliskit, But thy auld tail thou wad hae whiskit, An’ spread abreed thy weel-fill’d brisket, Wi’ pith an pow’r. Burns, iii. 143. Shall we view this as an oblique sense of Belg. brins- en, to neigh ? BRAYNE, Brane, adj. Mad, furious. He waxis brane in furoure bellical, So desirus of dedis marcial. Doug. Virgil, 398.16. Furens, Virg. Quharfore this Tumus, half myndles and brayne, Socht diuers wentis to fle out throw the plane, With mony wyndis and turnis all on flocht, Now here, syne thare vnsouirly he socht. Ibid. 438. 55. Amens, Virg. Not, as Rudd, supposes, from brain, cerebrum: more probably from A.-S. brinn-an, to burn, bren, bryne, fervor; whence bryne-adl, a fever; Su.-G. braanad, fervor, ardor. Isl. brana has a peculiar sense, which is somewhat analogous ; Caprino more feror; capellae, seu ibicis more curro. G. Andr. p. 34. Brain is used in the same sense, Aberd. It is expl. “ angry;” but evidently has greater emphasis, as equivalent to furious, enraged. Sanny soon saw the sutor slain, He was his ain hawf-brither ; I wat right weel he was fu’ brain, And fu’ could he be ither ? Christmas Ba’ing, Skinner's Misc. Poet. p. 126. Hence, probably, Brain, s. Spirit, mettle. “He has a brain;' he has a high temper, Loth. Brainy, adj. 1. Unmanageable, high-mettled; applied to a horse, Loth. 2. Spirited, lively; applied to man, S. O. Brayn-wod, Brane-wod, adj. 1. Mad, in a state of insanity. -He swa mankyd, as brayne-ivode Kest fast with the stwmpe the blode In-til Willame Walays face. Wyntown, viii. 13. 51. He wanted na mare than a schowt, For til hawe made hym brayne-wod owt. Ibid. 17. 6. i.e. quite furious. V. Brayne and Wod. 2. Acting with fury, hurried on with the greatest impetuosity, South of S. —“Gin I can make ye gain the half length of my chanter on thae brainwude baims on the haft and point. ” Blackw. Mag. Jan. 1821, p. 403. To BRAINGE, v. n. To drive forward preci¬ pitately, to do any thing hurriedly and care¬ lessly, Ettr. For. This is evidently the same with Braindge, according to the orthography of Burns. Brainge, s. Confused haste, Galloway, Ayrs. —Baith wi’ a brainge, Sprang, hap and sten, out o’er a nettle, An’ cry’d, Revenge. Davidson’s Seasons, p. 35. To BRAINYELL, v. n. To break forth, or rush up or forward, with violence, Roxb. “Scho brainyellyt up insane foorye and dowlicappyd me.” Wint. Ev. Tales, ii. 42. Brainyell, s. The act of rushing headlong, or of doing anything hurriedly and without care, Ettr. For.; synon. with Brainge , s. Outbrik also, conjoined with it, is nearly synon. “ I took him [the dog] in aneath my plaid, for fear o’ some grit brainyell of an outbrik.” Brownie of Bods- beck, i. 141. The v. may perhaps be traced to the Isl. term men¬ tioned under Brayne, Brane, adj. This is bran-a, to be hurried on, or to rush forward like a goat; or, as defined by Haldorson, audacter ruere. Among the ancient Goths, a buck or goat was called brana. Item veteribus, dorcas, dama; G. Andr. p. 34. It also signified virago, heroina. Su.-G. braang-as, cum labore perrumpere velle, has great appearance of affinity. We may add brang, tumultus. It is possible, however, that Brainyell may be merely a provincial pronunciation of the v. to Brangle. BRAIRD, s. 1. The first sprouting of grain. V. Breer. 2. It is figuratively transferred to early animal growth ; as, “ That callan is a fine braird of a man,” Clydes. BRA. [277] BRA Brairdie, adj. Abounding with grain in its first appearance, S. O. Than, wlian I met ye on the hr air die hill, Ye sta’ my youthful heart and keep it still. Picked s Poems, 1788, p. 147. V. Brker. BRAIRDS, s. pi. The coarsest sort of flax. V. Breards. To BRAIS, v. a. To embrace. Thow may to day haif gude to spend, And hestely to morne fra it wend, And leif ane uthir thy haggis to brais. Dunbar, Bannatyne Poems, p. 56. st. 3. Fr. bras, the arm, whence embrace, q. in arms. BRAIS, s. pi. Snares, gins. -We se, watchand the ful schepefald, The wyld wolf ouerset wyth schouris cald, Wyth wynd and rane, at myddis of the nicht, About the boucht plet al of wandis ticht Brais and gyrnis.- Doug. Virgil, 275. 55. This word, which is overlooked by Rudd., is evi¬ dently allied to A.-S. braegd, figmentum, braegden, fraus; gebraegdas, crafts, frauds, subtile contrivances; Somner. Isl. Su. -G. bragd, fraus; Chaucer, brede, to devise crafty ways to abuse or cozen others, Jun. ; al¬ though Urry reads drede in the passage referred to; which seems preferable. Braid, adj. “an old word, which seems to signify deceitful.” Johns. BRAISE, Braze, s. The Roach, a fish; S. “The Clyde abounds with a considerable variety of fishes ; as the salmon, pike, trout, flounder, perch, braze, ( Roach Anglis) and eel.” Ure’s Hist. Ruther- glen, p. 231. Cyprinus Rutilus, the Roach, Braise; P. Luss, Statist. Acc. xvii. 253. “Salmon, pike, and eels of different kinds, frequent the Enrick and Blane; but no fish in greater abundance, at a certain season of the year, than the braise (roach, Eng.) Vast shoals come up from Lochlomond, and by nets are caught in those sands.” P. Killearn, Stirlings. Statist. Acc. xvi. 109. The name given in S. to this fish has great affinity to the various designations given to the Bream in other northern languages. Sw. brazen, cyprinus brama, bream, Wideg. Seren. Teut. braessem, id. cyprinus latus, Kilian. Somner defines A.-S. baers, lupus piscis ; “a kipd of fish, which some take to be a pike, others a sturgeon.” He thinks that it may perhaps be the same with Teut. baers, a perch. To BRAISSIL, v. n. To work hurriedly, Roxb. V. Breessil. Hence, To Work by Braissils, to work unequally, making more exertion at one time than at another, ib. BRAITH, adj. Violent, severe. Wallace tuke ane on the face in his teyn, With his gud hand, quliill ness, mowth and eyn, Throuch the braith blaw, all byrstyt owt of blue! ; Butless to ground he smat him quhar he stud. Wallace, xi. 171. MS. Allac.e ! thi help is falsslie brocht to ground, Thi chyftane [best] in braith bandis is bound. Ibid. xi. 1112. Here it may denote either the strength or the gall¬ ing effect of his fetters. Best occurs in edit., although not in MS. Without it, the measure is imperfect. Isl. Su.-G. braede, ira, animi fervor. Ihre is at a loss, whether to derive this word from brand, celer, or from Isl. reidi, raidi, ira. A cognate term occurs as a s. in 0. E. “ Brayde, or hastynesse of mynde, [Fr.] collè;” Palsgr. B. iii. F. 21, b. Braithful, Breithful, adj. Sharp, violent. In sum the greyf and ire dyd fast habound, Rasyt wyth braithfull stangis full unsound. Doug. Virgil, 379. 22. Also 390. 55. Y. Braith. All kynd of wraith and breithful yre now he Lete slip at large but brydil wyth renye fre. Ibid. 428. 7. Braitiilie, adj. 11 Noisy, sounding, a voce breath , et hoc ab A.-S. bratlie , odor, spiritus,” Rudd. This goddes went, quhare Eolus the kyng In gousty cauis, the windis loud quhisling And braitiilie tempestis, by his power refranys In bandis hard, schet in presoun constrenys. Doug. Virgil, 14. 46. Luctantes ventos tempestatesque sonoras Imperio premit- Virg. Doug, seems to have transposed the epithets. Loud quhisling corresponds to sonoras, and braithlie, as would appear, to luctantes. Rudd., not adverting to this transposition, has rendered braithlie as if it gave the sense of sonoras. According to this view of the mean¬ ing of braithlie, luctantes is entirely overlooked in the translation. For Rudd, makes it to convey the idea previously expressed by loud quhisling. But it is evi¬ dently of the same meaning with braithful, violent; or may be viewed as literally expressing the force of luc¬ tantes, struggling, from Su.-G. bryt-a, brott-as, Isl. briot-a, luctare, the very term used by Virg. The same word occurs in the Houlate, ii. 14. —The battellis so brym brathly and blicht, Were jonit thraly in thrang, mony thowsand. Braithly, adv. Violently, with great force. Wness a word he mycht bryng out for teyne ; The bailfull ters bryst braithly fra hys eyne. Wallace, vi. 208. MS. Also, iii. 375. Thai bend bowis of bras braithly within. Gawan and Gol. ii. 12. To BRAK, v. n. To break, S. B. To hear her tale his heart was like to brak. Ross's Helenore, p. 29. A.-S. brac-cm, id. Isl. eg bradka, frango. Brake, s. A large and heavy kind of harrow, chiefly used for breaking in rough ground, S. ‘ ‘ A pair of harrows, or brake for two horses, on the best construction, 1795, £2 2s.; 1809, £4.” Wilson’s Renfr. p. 87. To BRAK, v. n. To express great sorrow on any account, one says, “ I’m like to brakj' S. B. This is probably allied to Isl. braek, brek, wailing. To Brak, v. a. 1. To break in general, S. B. 2. To Brak Bread , to taste food, to eat. “ He wadna brak bread; ” he would eat nothing, S. B. BRA [ 278 ] BRA 3. To Brak out, to cut out any tiling in a rough way, before reducing it to the form required; to block out, Aberd. Brak, s. Breaking up; as, the brak of a storm; the brak of a market , S. B. Y. Brack, s. BRAK, s. Perhaps breach, q. breaking forth. Teut. braecke, ruptura. “ Ane uther sorte startis up faithles, every yeir em- brayssing with great brak the faith of the starkast party.” N. Winyett’s First Tractat. Keith’s Hist. App. p. 208. It may, however, signify noise, uproar; Isl. brak, crepitus, stridor, fragor; brak-a, crepere; insolenter se gerere. BRAK, Brake, adj. Somewhat salt, brackish. The entrellis sik fer in the fludis brake, In your reuerence I sail flyng and swake. Doug. Virgil, 135. 29. Belg. brack, salsus. BRAK-BACK, Brack-back, s. A designa¬ tion metaph. given to the harvest-moon, from the additional labour she occasions to reapers, Aberd. BRAKING, s. Puking, retching, S. B. But someway on her they fuish on a change ; That gut and ga’ she keest with braking strange. Ross’s Helenore, p. 56. Teut. braeck-en, to vomit, braecke, nausea. This seems to be properly a secondary sense of braeck-en, t@ break; as Kilian explains braecke nausea, dissolutio stomachi. Su.-G-. brak-a, metaph. denotes any fatiguing exercise. BRAKKINS, s.pl. The remains of a feast; as, “Will ye cum and eat brakkins?” Aberd. A.-S. brecing, fractio. BRALD, part. pa. Decked, dressed; a term used of a woman, who is said to be — Rycht braivlie braid. — Maitland Poems, p. 319. The only word which seems to have any affinity is Fr. brell-er, to glitter. It has been suggested by an intelligent correspon¬ dent, that this word is probably from Sw. pral-a to dress, pral-a sig, to dress one’s self, prald, bedecked, bedizened ; B and P being often used indiscriminately in all the Gothic languages. BRAMLIN, Brammin, Brammel-worm, s. A species of speckled or striped worm, found in very old dung-heaps, especially where much cheese has been made on the farm, Roxb.; supposed to be the same with E. brandling. BRANCE, s. Of this word I can find no ex¬ planation. ‘ ‘ Johne Paterson, meason in Auchtermouchtie, strake throw new doores in the leater meate roume, for to be a new brance on that syde of the house, to¬ wards the garden.” Lamont’s Diary, p. 156. This is probably an errat. for trance or passage. BRANCHERS, s. pi. Young crows, after leaving the nest, and betaking themselves to the boughs or branches, Teviotd. BRAND, s. The calf of the leg, Ettr. For. This is merely a corr. of Brawn, id. q. v. BRANDED, Brannit, adj. Having a reddish-brown colour, as if singed by fire. A branded cow is one that is almost entirely brown. The lads of Fingland, and Hellbeck-hill, They were never for good, but aye for ill; ’Twixt the Staywood-bush and Langside-hill, They stealed the broked cow and the branded bull. Minstrelsy Border, i. 233. V. Brooked. In a brannit owse hide he was buskit, Wi’ muckle main horns bedight; And ay wi’ his lang tail he whiskit, And drumm’d on an aid com weight. Jamieson’s Popular Ball. i. 298. Germ, braun, id. Ihre derives Su.-G. brim from brinna, to burn, because objects that are burnt exhibit this colour. This term occurs also in our Acts of Parliament:— “Therwes robbed & away taken violently be the fornamed persons,—the number of nyntie-four labour¬ ing oxen, some blak, others branded, broun coloured,” &c. Acts Cha. II. 1661, VII. 183. BRANDED, part. pa. Bordered, having a margin. Here belt was of blanket, with birdes ful bolde, Branded with brende golde, and bokeled ful bene. Sir Gawan and Sir Gal. ii. 3. Brandur is used below for a border :— His brene and his basnet, burneshed ful bene ; With a brandur abought, al of brende golde. i.e. “having a border about, all of finest gold.” Germ, braun, Isl. brun, id. limbus. BRANDEN, part. pa. Grilled. Y. Brid. BRANDER, Brandreth, s. 1. A gridiron. “ His heire sail haue—ane kettill, ane brander, ane posnett,” &c. Burrow Lawes, c. 125. s. 1. Then fresher fish shall on the brander bleez, And lend the busy browster wife a heez. Ramsay’s Poems, i. 59. Til this Jak Bonhowme he mad a crown Of a b'hmdreth all red hate; Wyth that takyn he gave hym state Of his fell presumptyown. Wyntoum, viii. 44. 41. S. brander. A.-S .brandred; “a brandiron,” Somner. Dan. brandrith; Teut. brand roede, brander, fulcrum focarium ; properly, an instrument for supporting the wood which is put on the fire, from brand, a brand (torris) and roede, which simply signifies a rod. “ Brandrith, or brander; a trivet or other iron stand to set a vessel over the fire. North.” Gl. Grose. This is called a cran, S. 2. The grated iron placed over the entrance of a drain or common sewer, Roxb., Aberd. To Brander, v. a. To broil on a gridiron, to grill, S. “The Scots also say to brander, for to broil meat." Sir J. Sinclair, p. 172. Either from the s. or from Teut. brand-en, to burn. BRA [279] BRA “‘But now Janet, canna ye gie us something for supper ?’ ‘ Ou ay, sir, I’ll brander the moor-fowl that John Heather-blutter_brought in this morning.’” Wa- verley, iii. 236. It is also used as a neut. v. “ Than for dinner—thei'e’s no muckle left on the spule-bane; it will brander though—it will brander very weel.” Bride of Lammermoor, ii. 72. Brander-bannock, Brander’d-bannock, s. A thick oat-cake, baked on the gridiron, Aberd. This is also simply called a bannock, ibid. BRANDERIS, s. pi. [Trestles.] * ‘ Item, in the hall thre stand burdis sett on bran- deris, with thair furmes with ane irne chimney.” In¬ ventories, A. 1580, p. 301. Apparently frames of wood, for supporting the stand burdis or tables ; so denominated from their supposed resemblance to a gridiron. BRANDIE, s. An abbreviated designation for a brandled cow, Roxb. BRANDNEW, Brentnew, a phrase equiva¬ lent to spick and span , quite new, S. -Waes me, I kae forgot, With hast of coming aff, to fetch my coat. Wliat sail I do ? it was almaist brand new ; ’Tis bat a hellier since’t came aff the clew. Ross’s Helenore , p. 53. This term is also used in provincial E. It is some¬ times written brent new. Nae cotillion brent new frae France, But hornpipes, jigs, strathspeys, and reels, Put life and mettle in their heels. Burns, iii. 332. This is certainly the same with Teut. brand new, which .K iii an gives as synon. with vier-new, recens ab officina profectum, a follibus calens ; from brand, in- cendium, ustio. The term has been originally used with respect to military weapons, or any iron tools, newly finished. BRANDY-CLEEK, s. The palsy in the leg in consequence of hard drinking, Aberd. Y. Cleiks. BRANDRETH. V. Brander. BRANDUR, s. A border. V. Branded. BRANE, s. Bran, the husks of corn ground, Dunbar, Maitl. P. 112. V. Byk. BRANEWOD. [Fire-wood.] Quhyn thay had beirit lyk baitit bullis, And brane-wod brynt in bailis, Thay wox als mait as ony mulis That mangit wer with mailis. Chr. Kirlc, st. 22. This has still been generally rendered, brain-mad. But it seems naturally to signify ivood for burning, from A.-S. bryne incendium, and wude, wood. V. Beir, v. BRANG,^r^. Brought, S. Beath boil’d an’ roast auld Bessie brang O’ gud fat beef an’ mutton. Rev. J. Nicol's Poems, i. 143. An’ then the dishes o’ the demas green, Are ranked down’ wi’ proper space between ; •. c, jE2 3 / ì . While honest Jean hr any forward, in a rap, Green horn cutties rattling in her lap. Ross’s Helenore, First Ed. p. 112. BRANGILL, s. A kind of dance. Vpstert Troyanis, and syne Italianis, And gan do doubil brangillis and gambettis, Dansis and roundis trasing mony gatis. Doug. Virgil, 476. 1. -Agmine toto Permiscent, variantque pedes, raptimque feruntur. Maffei. Aen. L. 13. Fr. bransle, branle, “a brawle, or daunce, wherein many, men and women, holding by the hands, some¬ times in a ring, and otherwhiles at length, move all together.” Cotgr. BRANGLANT, adj. In a branglant gait, in a brandishing manner, Ayrs. Fr. brandill-er, to glisten, to flash. To BRANGLE, v. n. 1. To shake, to vi¬ brate. The tre brangillis, hoisting to the fall, With top trymbling, and branschis shakand all. Doug. Virgil, 59. 50. —The scharp poynt of the brangland spere Throw out amyddis of the scheild can scliere. Ibid. 334. 16. 2. To menace, to make a threatening appear¬ ance. Bot principallie Mezentius all engreuit, With ane grete spere, quharewith he feil mischeuit, Went brangland throw the feild all him allone, Als bustuous as the hidduous Orion.— Siclike Mezentius musturis in the feild, Wyth huge armour, baith spere, helme and scheild. Doug. Virgil, 347. 10. Brangland is explained by musturis, q. v. This sense is undoubtedly borrowed from the idea of one brandishing a weapon. 3. To shake, applied to the mind; to confound, to throw into disorder ; used actively. “Thus was this usurper’s [E. Baliol] faction brangled, then bound up again, and afterward divided again by- want of worth in Balliol their head.” Hume’s Hist. Doug. p. 64. ‘ ‘ This is the upshot of their long plots ; and truly, if it [a proposal from the king] had come a little before Mr. Cheesly, when none here had great hopes of the Scots army, it might have brangled this weak people, and the strong lurking party might have been able to have begun a treaty without us, which would have undone all.” Baillie’s Lett. i. 430. Fr. branl-er, to shake; Arm. brancell-at, vibrare ; Su.-G. brang-as, cum labore perrumpere velle. BRANIT, part. pa. Brawned; a term formed from E. brawn, the fleshy or musculous part of the body ; Dunbar. To BRANK, v. a. 1. To bridle, to restrain. —We sail gar brank you, Before that time trewly. Spec. Godly Sangs, p. 38. The writer here speaks of the earnest expectation of Papists to have their idolatry restored. Lord Hailes says, “probably, strangle.” ‘ ‘ Those of the nobilitie & gentrie again, whose estait was maid up by the spoyll of the church, they feared also that their estaittes might be branked iff bischops BRA [ 280 ] BRA wer in such authoritie and creditt.” Mem. of Dr. Spottiswood, p. 74. It may perhaps signify “ curtailed.” 2. v. n. To raise and toss the head, as spurn¬ ing the bridle ; applied to horses. Oiier al the planis brayis the stampand stedis, Ful galyeard in thare bardis and werely wedis, Apoun thare strate born brydillis brankand fast, Nowtrypand here now thare, thair hede did cast. Doug. Virgil, 385. 35. Pressis pugnat habenis, Virg. Rudd, renders this, “prancing, capering,” quoting this very passage. But the last words of the quota¬ tion, thair hede did cast, justify the sense given above. Hay, as ane brydlit cat I brank. S. P. R. hi. 43. Rendered strut, Gl. 3. To bridle up one’s self. It is said of women, when they wish to appear to advantage :— Thay lift thair goun abone thair schank, Syne lyk ane brydlit cat thai brank. Maitland Poems, p. 186. “ Prance,” Gl. Scho brankit fast, and maid hir bony, And said, Jok, come ye for to wow ? Bannatyne Poems, p. 158. i.e. “as soon as she saw him, she bridled up, and put on her best face.” Lord Hailes here gives the follow¬ ing explanation:—“She tript away hastily, and dressed herself out to the best advantage.” N. p. 293. A. Bor. bricken is synon., and probably allied. “ To bricken ; to bridle up, or hold up the head. North. Gl. Grose.” 4. To prance, to caper. This day her brankan wooer taks his horse, To strut a gentle spark at Edinburgh cross. Ramsay’s Poems, ii. 177. I have not marked any passage, where the word seems properly to include the idea of dressing gaily. Teut. brank-en and pronck-en, both signify, ostentare se, dare se spectandum ; Germ prang-en, id. ; Su.-G. prunk-a, superbire. Wachter gives prang-en, as also signifying, premere, coarctare. Hence, he says, the pillory is vulgarly called pranger, Belg. pranghe, from the yoke or collar in which the neck of the culprit, who is exposed to public shame, is held. The comparison of these different senses of the Germ, verb, especially as illustrated by the signification of the s., suggests that, as the primary sense of our v. is to bridle, this has also been the case as to the Germ. This will be further illustrated from the use of Branks. Hence, Branken, part. pa. Gay, lively, S. A. The moon shot out her horns o’ light, Clear thro’ an openin cloud : A branken lass, fu’ clean an’ braw, To hail its infant sliinin, Gaed scowrin to the birken-shaw, For she wi’ love was dwinin Fu’ sair that night. Rev. J. Nicol’s Poems , i. 31. Brankie, adj. Gaudy; corresponding with E. pranked up; Peebles, Fife. Whare hae ye been sae braw, lad ? Whare hae ye been sae brankie, 0 ? Jacobite Relics, i. 32. Y. Brank, v. Brankin, part. adj. Making a great show, Fife. Synon. with Brankie. Brankit, part. adj. Vain, puffed up, Aberd. The brankit lairds o’ Gallowa’. Song. V. Brank, v. Brank-NEW, adj. Quite new, q. having the new gloss. “Then there was the farmer’s ball, wi’ the tight lads of yeomen with the brank new blues and buck¬ skins.” St. Ronan, i. 56. Qu. if an errat. for Brand-new ? Branks, s. pi. 1 . u Brankis,” says Lord Hailes, “ are the collars of work-horses Bannatyne Poems, 293. But this term properly denotes a sort of bridle, often used by country people in riding. Instead of leather, it has on each side a piece of wood joined to a halter, to which a bit is sometimes added; but more frequently a kind of wooden noose resembling a muzzle. “The Argathelian faction had indeed—gathered together in the west a few herds, ploughmen, weavers, cobblers, and such canaille, a parcel of unarmed and cowardly fellows ; these they—set on horses that had many years before been doom’d to the drudging of the cart and plough, with sods instead of saddles, branks and halters instead of bridles.” Montrose’s Mem. P. ii. c. 3. p. 156. Some ask’d liis horses price and age :— Some, why no spurs, his sides to claw, And for boots, several ropes of straw : "Why sodds for sadle, and branks for bridle, And plaids for scarff about his middle ! Colvil’s Mock Poem, ii. 16. Anciently this seems to have been the common word for a bi’idle, S. B. Within these few years, an iron bit was preserved in the steeple of Forfar, formerly used, in that very place, for torturing the unhappy creatures who were accused of witchcraft. It was called The Witch's Branks. Gael, brancas is mentioned by Shaw, as signifying a halter : brans is also said to denote a kind of bridle. But our word seems originally the same with Teut. pranghe, which is defined so as to exhibit an exact description of our branks; b and p being often inter¬ changed, and in Germ, used indifferently in many instances. Pranghe, muyl-pranghe, postomis, pastomis, confibula : instrumentum quod naribus equorum im- ponitur; Ivilian. 2. An instrument of ecclesiastical punishment for female scolds, or those adjudged guilty of defamation, placed at the doors of churches, Aberd. It is of iron, and surrounds the head, while a large triangular piece is put into the mouth. ‘ ‘ When the woman, after he was bishop, stood up once and again before the people, and confronted him with this, he ordered her tongue to be pulled out with pincers ; and, when not obeyed, caused her to be put in the branks, and afterwards banished with her hus¬ band over the water.” Howie’s Judgements on Per¬ secutors, p. 30. Biographia Scoticana. Y. etymon of the v. It appears that the following passage refers to the same fact :— “He decerned her head to be put in the Branks, which had a bit that was put in her mouth, which so bound her tongue that she could not speak ; and there- BRA [ 281 ] BRA with to stand at the Tron, in the sight of all the people.” Life of Archbishop Sharp. The term is also used in the North of E. as denot¬ ing an instrument formerly used for punishing scolds. The description nearly corresponds with that given of The Witch's Branks. * ‘ The Scold wore an iron engine, called the branks, in the form of a crown ; it covered the head, but left the face exposed ; and having a tongue of iron which went into the mouth, constrained silence from the most violent brawler.” Hutchinson's Northumb. ii. 415. ‘ ‘ A pair of branks is still preserved in the town court of Newcastle.” Brand’s Newc. ii. 192. N. He has given a plate of this instrument, ibid. p. 47, N. 2. Branks, s. pi. A swelling in the chops, S. A. This disease seems to receive its name from its com¬ pressing the parts, as the chops of a horse are com¬ pressed by the branks which he wears. This appears to be the same disease called the buffets, S. B. BRANLIE, s. The name given to the Sam¬ let, in some parts of Fife ; elsewhere called the Par. Evidently the same with the Yorks, name Branlin. V. Par. This designation must undoubtedly be traced to Isl. branda, trutta minima, whence brand-koed, fcetura truttarum. Branlin and branlie are merely diminutives from brand, which name may have been suggested by the dark-coloured marks on the sides of this fish, or as resembling these burnt in by a brand-iron. Thus Isl. brand-krossottr is expl. Virgulis decussatim variegatus, atro colore vel carbone decussatim cinctus ; Haldor- son. BRANNOCK, s. The Samlet, or small fish generally known in S. by the name of Par. This is called Branlin , Yorks. Y. Ray’s Lett. p. 198. All the difference is in the termination; both ling and ock being used as diminutives. BRASAND, part. pr. Embracing. Heccuba thidder with her childer for beild Ran all in vane and about the altare swarmes, Brasand the god-like ymage in thare armes. Doug. Virgil, 56. 22. Fr. bras, the arm. To BRASE, Brass, v. a. To bind, to tie. A roussat goun of hir awn scho him gaif •>Apon his weyd, at couryt all the layff; A soudly courche our hed and nek leit fall A wowyn quhyt hatt scho brassit on with all. Wallace, i. 242. MS. Syne this ilk prince into his legacy— This girdill left to younger Remulus, His tender neuo, that is here slaue thus. Eurill (as said is) has this iouell hint, About his sydis it brasin, or he stynt. Doug. Virgil, 289. 12. Syke giftis eik he bad bring with him syne, Hynt and deliuerit from the Troiane rewyne, Ane ryche garment brasit with rich gold wyre. — Ibid. 33. 31. In this place it properly signifies, bound on the mar¬ gin, welted. Fr. embrass-er, to bind. Here, as in many other instances, the prep, prefixed is thrown away. BRASERIS, Brasaris, s. pi. Vambraces, armour for tlie arms. Quhen this was said he has but mare abade Tua kempis burdouns brocht, and before thaim laid. With al thare harnes and braseris by and by. Doug. Virgil, 141. 1. Pullane greis he braissit on full fast, A closs bymy, with mony sekyr clasp, Breyst plait, brasaris, that worthi was in wer. Wallace, viii. 1202. MS. In Edit. 1648, braisses. Fr. brassar, brassard, brassart, id.; brachiale ferreum, Diet. Trev.; from bras, the arm, Lat. brach-ium. They were also called in Fr. garde bras and avant bras. E. vambrace, as Grose observes, is a corr. of the latter. They covered the arms from the elbow to the wrist; the armour of the upper part being called the pouldron. Milit. Antiq. ii. 552. To BRASH, Brasche, v. a. 1 . To assault, to attack. Looke on thy Lord, who all his dayes was dead To earthly pleasures ; who with grieves acquented A man of sorrows liv’d, heere unlamented, Whose breast did beare, brash't with displeasure’s dart, A bruised spirit and a broken heart. More's True Crucifixe, p. 194, 195. “It was spocken that they suld have brashit the wall whair thair batter was made. Bot the pieces within the town stellit in St. Geilis kirk yard, and vpon the kirk of field condempnit the ordinance with¬ out, so that they caused thame retire thair ordinance. ” Bannatyne’s Journal, p. 274. 2. It seems to be occasionally used as equi¬ valent to the military phrase, “ to make a breach in.” “Bot the bordereris deceaved him, and caused his captanes to deceave him, quhilkis war all hanged when he had brasched and wone the hous.” Pitscottie’s Cron. p. 309. Brushed, Ed. 1728, p. 131. Fr. breche, a breach. 3. To bruise and break the bones ; often used by angry persons in threatening children, Dumfr. Germ, brass-en signifies, to vex ; and Teut. broesen, tempestuosum et furentem ventum spirare, Kilian. It may, however, be contr. from A.-S. beraesan, impetu- ose proruere, irruere. Y. Bresche and Breessil. Brash, Brasche, s. An effort, an attack, an assault; as E. brush is used. “ The last brashe (effort) was made by a letter of the prime poet of our kingdome, whereof this is the just copy.” Muses Thren. Intr. p. viii. Perhaps it was originally used to denote an assault made on a defenced place. Thoise at the bak wall wes the brasche thay gaue. For lake of lederis thair thay wrocht in vane. Sege Edinb. Castel, Poems With Cent. p. 292. It is the same word which is written Bresche, q. v. “A brash of wooing ” is the title of a poem by Clerk, Everg. ii. 18. Hence, perhaps, Brashy, Braushie, adj. Stormy, S. Whan ’twas denied me to be great, Heav’n bade the Muse upon me wait, To smooth the ruggit brows o’ fate ; An’ now thegither We’ve brush’d the bent, thro’ monie a speat O’ braushie weather. Rev. J. Nicol's Poems, i. 114. M 2 BRA [ 282 ] BRA BRASH, s. A short turn of work ; often ap¬ plied to churning; as, “Come, gie’s a brash ” “ Mony a sair brash it cost them, afore the butter camLoth. Brush is familiarly used in E. in a sense nearly similar. BRASH, s. A transient attack of sickness; a bodily indisposition of whatever kind; S. Quhither , synon. S. B. “A brash, a slight fit of sickness.” Sir J. Sinclair, p. 113. Wae worth that brandy, nasty trash ! Fell source o’ mony a pain and brash! Twins monie a poor, doylt, dnmken hash, O’ half his days. Burns, iii. 16. The ladye’s gane to her chamber, And a moanfu’ woman was she; As gin she had ta’en a sudden brash, And were about to die. Minstrelsy Border, ii. 10. This word is very commonly used to denote the more slight ailments of children. The disorder, to which they are often subject after being weaned, is called the speaning-brash. We also speak of “a brash of the teeth,” as denoting their occasional illness, when teething. The term is likewise used more generally to signify any slight ailment, the nature of which is not understood ; or which does not appear to form into any regular disease. In this case it is vulgarly said, ! ‘ It is just some brash.” Brash signifies a fit, Nor thumb. V. Gl. Grose. It seems doubtful, whether this should be viewed as merely a different sense of the s. as explained above, or as radically different. We find several terms in other languages, which seem to claim some affinity; Isl. breisk, breisk-ur, infirm, breiskleike, weakness, G. Andr. Teut. broosch, fragilis, debilis; Arm. bresk, bresq, Ir. brisk, delicate, tender. Hence, Brashy, aelj. Delicate in constitution, subject to frequent ailments, S. BRASHLOCH, s. A crop consisting of a mixture of oats and rye, or of barley and rye, Galloway; synon. Mashlin , Meslin. ‘ 1 In place of winter rye, the farmers often sow in spring a mixture of rye and oats, provincially termed brashloch.” Agr. Surv. Gall. p. 123. Teut. brass-en, miscere, commiscere, bras, mixtio, commixtio. Hence, Brash-bread, s. Bread made of such a mix¬ ture, ibid. BRASSY, s. The ancient Wrasse, Frith of Forth. “Labrus Tinea. Ancient Wrasse or Old Wife; Brassy.” Neill’s List of Fishes, p. 13. V. Bressie. BRASSIN, adj. Brazen. Aberd. Reg. A.-S. braesen, aereus, aeneus. To BRA ST, v. n. To burst. -Mycht nane behald his face, The fyrie sparkis brasting from his ene. Doug. Virgil, 399. 44. Brast is used in the same sense by R. Glouc. BRAT, s. 1. Clothing in general. The bit and the brat, S. Food and raiment. A highly respected friend suggests, that, in his opin¬ ion, the term primarily signifies a coarse apron. I hesitate, however; as I find that Gael, brat, like A.-S. bratt, signifies ‘ ‘ a cloke, mantle, veil, or covering ; ” Shaw. ‘ ‘ He ordinarily uses this phrase as a proverb, that he desires no more in the world, but a bit and a brat; that is, only as much food and raiment as nature craves. ” Scotch Presb. Eloq. p. 36. “ It is a world that will not give us a bit and a brat. ” S. Prov. Kelly, p. 205. He thus expl. it: “If a man be honest and industrious, he can hardly miss food and raiment.” It would seem that the Prov. is printed erroneously. According to the explanation, it should be, “It is a poor world,” or “an ill world,” &c. £ j filer 2. A coarse kind of apron for keeping the clothes clean, S. u Brat, a coarse apron, a rag; Lincolns.” Gl. Grose; id. Lancashs. 3. Coarse clothing, S.; dudds, synon. A.-S. bratt signifies both pallium and panniculus ; “ a cloak, a rag; ” Somner. C. B. brathay, rags. 4. A bib, or pinafore, S. B. 5. Scum, S. It does not necessarily signify refuse; but is also applied to the cream which rises from milk, especially of what is called a sour cogue, or the floatings of boiled whey. 6. The clotted cover of porridge or of flum¬ mery, S. "•Brat, a cover or scurf.” Statist. Acc. xv. 8. N. This seems to be merely an oblique sense of the same word, as used to denote an apron which covers the rest of one’s clothes. C. B. brat; “a clout, piece, or rag Owen. BRATCHART, s. Expl. “ Silly stripling;” and traced to Teut. broedsel, pullus; or viewed “q. vretchet, little wretch;” Gl. Sibb. That bratchart in a busse was born ; They fand a monster on the morn, War faced than a cat. Montgomerie, Watson’s Coll. iii. 12. The term undoubtedly is equivalent to whelp ; from Fr. bratchet, a kind of small hound; or immediately formed from Brach. Y. Brachell. This is also pron. bratchet, and expl., 1. A little mischievous boy or girl, Teviotd_- "Bratchet, an untoward child, North.” Grose. 2. A silly person, Ettr. For.; and viewed as a dimin. from Brat. 3. A true lover; as u She has seven wooers and a bratchet; ” ibid. In this sense it seems to refer to the fidelity of a dog who constantly follows its master. BRATCHEL, s. The husks of flax set on fire, Highl. of S. —“Norman suddenly remembered a heap of husks which he carefully collected during the preceding week, while the young women were skutching their flax.—The heap was soon formed, and Norman—car¬ ried the brand, and set fire to the Bratcliel.” BRA [283] BRA —“She could not help expressing her unfeigned pity for the Lowlanders, whom, what are called flax-mills and fulling-mills, precluded from all the social delights of beating and skutching, the blaze of a Bratcliel, and above all, the superlative joys of a waulking.” Clan- Albin, i. 75, 77. Apparently q. bracJcsel, from Teut. braeck-en, to scutch flax. S. braik, brack, the instrument used for this purpose. To BRATII, v. a. To plait straw-ropes round a stack, crossing them at intervals, S. B. A.-S. braed-an, to weave together; Isl. bregd-a, nectere fila in funem, per obliquos nexus, et complexus ; G. Andr. p. 33, 34. Alem. broihen, contexere. Hence, Bkathins, s. pi. The cross ropes of the roof of a thatched house, or stack ; also called etherins, Ang. Isl. bragd, nexus. BRATHLY, adj. Noisy. Y. Braithlie. To BRATTYL, Brattle, v.n. 1. To make a clashing or clattering noise, S. Branchis brattlyng, and blaiknyt shew the brayis, With hirstis harsk of waggand wyndil strayis. Doug. Virgil, 202. 28. 2. To advance rapidly, making a noise with the feet, S. Daft lassie, when we’re naked, what’ll ye say, Giff our twa herds come brattling down the brae, And see us sae !— Ramsay’s Poems, ii. 75. 3. To run tumultuously, S. A brattlin band unhappily Drave by him wi’ a binner, And heels-o’er-goudie coupit he.— Christinas Ba’ing, Skinner’s Misc. Poet. p. 127. 4. To make a confused and harsh noise, Dumfr. But, a’ this while, wi’ mony a dunner, Auld guns were brattling aff like thunner. Mayne’s Siller Gun, p. 45. Not, as Rudd, conjectures, formed from the sound ; but derived perhaps from Isl. briot-a, bryt-a, which sometimes signifies, exagitare, hue illucque movere, ut luctantes ; Ihre, vo. Brottas; or Teut. bortel-en, tu- multuari; fluctuare, agitare. Isl. bratt, cito, celeriter, may be viewed as a cognate term. Brattyl, Brattle, s. 1. A clattering noise, as that made by the feet of horses, when prancing, or moving rapidly, S. It is thus expl. by Rudd. Now by the time that they a piece had ta’en, All in a brattle to the gate are gane; And soon are out of the auld noorise’ sight, To dress her milk hersell wha shortly dight. Ross’s Helenore, p. 96. ‘ * For, thinks I, an’ the horse tak a brattle now, they may come to lay up my mittens, an’ ding me yavil an’ as styth as I had been elf-shot.” Journal from London, p. 4. Thou need na start awa sae hasty, Wi’ bickering brattle. Burns, iii. 146. 2. Hurry, rapid motion of any kind, S. Bauld Bess flew till him wi’ a brattle, And spite of his teeth held him Close by the craig.— Ramsay’s Poems, i. 261. 3. A short race, S. The sma’ droop-rumpl’t, hunter cattle, Might aiblins waur’t thee for a brattle ; But sax Scotch miles thou try’t their mettle, An’ gar’t them whaizle. Burns, iii. 143. 4. Fury, violent attack, S. List’ning, the doors an’ winnocks rattle ; I thought me on the ourie cattle, Or silly sheep, wha bide this brattle O’ winter war. Burns, iii. 150. BRAVE, adj. Handsome ; bravest , handsom¬ est, now pron. brawest, S. “A son was born to him called Absalom, who was the bravest man perhaps in the world ;—he was a man of the greatest perfection from the crown of his head unto the sole of his foot.” Dickson’s Sermons, p. 109. Society Contendings. Y. Braw. BRAVERY, s. A bravado, a gasconade. “ In which time one Tait, a follower of Cesford, who as then was of the Lords party, came forth in a bravery, and called to the opposite horsemen, asking if any of them had courage to break a lance for his Mistress ; he was answered by one Johnston servant to the Master of Glammis, and his challenge accepted.” Spotswood, p. 287. Fr. braverie, id. from braver, to brave, to play the gallant. BRAVERIE, s. 1. Shew, appearance of splendour, S. * ‘ ‘ Did not I say—that the braw bridal would be followed by as braw a funeral?’ ‘I think,’ answered Dame Winnie, ‘there’s little bravery at it, neither meat nor drink, and just a wheen silver tippences to the poor folk.” Bride of Lammermoor, iii. 113. 2. Fine clothes, showy dress, S. Fr. braverie, “ gorgeousnesse, or costliness in ap- parellCotgr. This is also O. E., being used by Spenser. 3. Metaph. applied to fine diction, or ornate language. “In the present cause, we must not be pleased or put off with the buskry or bravery of language.”— “Clothed and adorned with the busk and bravery of beautiful and big words.”—M‘Ward’s Contendings, p. 324. 356. % BRAVITY, s. Used as denoting courage, bravery. “Let us put on courage in thir sad times; brave times for the chosen soldiers of Jesus Christ to shew their courage into;—offering brave opportunities for shewing forth the bravily of spirit in suffering.” Ja. Wei wood’s Letter, Walker’s Remark. Pass. p. 23. Perhaps from O. Fr. bravetè ; C’est dit pour avoir de beaux habits ; Roquefort. He derives it from L. B. bravi-um, as would seem in the sense of praestantia, excellentia. BRAUITIE, s. 1. A show, a pageant. All curious pastimes and consaits Cud be imaginat be man, BRA [284] BRA Wes to be sene on Edinburgh gaits, Fra time that brauitie began. Bur el’s Entry Q. Anne, Watson’s Coll. ii. 5. 2. Finery in dress, S. Syne she beheld ane heuinly sicht, Of Nymphs who supit nectar eauld ; Whois brauities can scarce be tauld. Ibid. p. 7. Fr. braverie, dèpense en habits; Diet. Trev. V. Braw. BRAUL, Brawl, s. [A kind of dance.] “It vas ane celest recreation to behold ther lycht lopene, galmouding, stendhng bakuart & forduart, dan- sand base dansis, pauuans, galyardis, turdions, braulis and branglis, buffons, vitht mony vthir lycht dansis, the quhilk ar ouer prolixt to be rehersit.” Oompl. S. p. 102. Menstrel, blaw up ane brawl of France ; Let se quha hobbils best. Lyndsay, S. P. Repr. ii. 201. In Gl. Compl. it is justly observed, that this is the same as Wangle (Fr. bransle, branle), contr. BRAVOORA, s. Such a degree of irritation or fury, in man or beast, as to assume the appearance of madness. It is said of a brute animal, when ferocious, “ He’s in his bra- vooras,” Ayrs. “ Thae—critics get up wi’—sic youfat Wavooras —as wud gar ane that’s no frequant wi’ them trow they ettlit to mak a bokeek o’ ’im.” Edin. Mag. Apr. 1821, p. 351. Merely the Spanish word Bravura applied as expl. by Cormon, Ferocitè d’un animal. BRAUSHIE, adj. Stormy. V. Brash, v. BRAW, Bra’, adj. 1. Fine, gaily dressed, S. Braw gaes ilk Borrows blade, an’ weel ye ken, ’Tis wi’ the profits ta’en frae ither men. Morison’s Poems, p. 183, 184. Teut. brauwe, ornatus, bellus; Fr. Wave, id. These terms are perhaps radically allied to Isl. braer, nitet, splendet, G. Andr. 2. Handsome, S. Young Robie was the brawest lad, The flower and pride of a’ the glen ; And he had owsen, sheep, and kye, And wanton naigies nine or ten. Burns, iv. 80. 3. Pleasant, agreeable, S. 0 Peggy, clinna say me na : But grant to me the treasure Of love’s return ; ’tis unka bra’, When ilka thing yields pleasure. A. Nicol’s Poems, 1739. p. 27. 4. Worthy, excellent, S. A braw man , a worthy man ; S. 5. Very good, surpassing in whatever respect, S. ‘ ‘ Mr. Christopher Parkinson, the recorder of Bar- vick, ane man grave and reverend, maid ane braw speech to his majestie, acknawledging him thair sole and soveraine lord,” &c. Pitscottie’s Cron. p. 584. Brave, Edit. 1728. 6. Stout, able-bodied, fit for warfare, S. In this sense it is often used in reference to soldiers, as synon. with S. pretty. “He said that Callum Beg,—and your honour, were killed that same night in the tuilzie, and mony mae bra' men.” Waverley, iii. 218. V. Pretty, sense 4. 7. Often used intensively, sometimes as a super¬ lative, when joined by the copula to another word, whether adj. or adv.; as, braw and able , abundantly able for any work or un¬ dertaking ; braw and weel , in good health ; braw and soon , in full time, &c. &c. Bydby, neist day, when noon comes on, appears, And Lindy, what he could, his courage cheers ; Look’d braw and canty whan she came in by, And says, Twice welcome, Bydby, here the day. Ross’s Helenore, p. 52. Here it is equivalent to “very cheerful.” It is stronger than gey, gay. For, gay and canty signifies no more than ‘ ‘ moderately, ” or “ indifferently cheer¬ ful.” . Su.-G. braf, bonus, praestans. En braf man, the very phrase still used by the vulgar in S. Germ. Wav, id. Isl. Wall, braf, fortis, Yerel. Wachter views Lat. probus as the origin. Ihre prefers Wage, a hero ; observing that any one distinguished by wisdom, elo¬ quence, or ingenuity, was by the Goths called Brag- ' madur; from Wag, and madr, man. Gael, brcagli, signifies fine, sightly, pretty, handsome. Su.-G. braf and bra are also used in the sense of valdè. Braf lange, valdè diu. Braw is often used adverbially, as conjoined with the copulative : braw and able, abundantly able for any work or undertaking; braw and weel, in good health. Hence, Brawly, adv. Very well, S. sometimes braiv- lins, Ang.; browlies , browlins, Aberd. “ Bat for a’ that we came Wowlies o’ the rod, till we came within a mile of Godlamin.” Journal from Lon¬ don, p. 3. This corresponds to Sw. Han maer braf, He is well; Wideg. Brawlins, adv. Bravely, quite well, Kinross.; formed like Backlins , Sidelins , &c. Braw- lies, id. Ang. BRA WEN, part. pa. [Browen ?] For fault of cattle, corn and gerse, Your banquets of most nobility Dear of the dog brawen in the Merse. Polwart’s Flyting, Watson’s Coll. iii. 9. 10. Can this signify boiled? A.-S. browen, coctus; or perh. brewed, referring to some popular story. V. Dear. To BRAWL, v. n. To run into confusion ; part. pr. brawland. The Erie with that, that fechtand was, Quhen he hys fayis saw brawland sua, In hy apon thaim gan he ga. Barbour, xii. 132. MS. This word is immediately formed from Fr. brouill-er, to embroil, to confound, to put into disorder; derived, by Menage, from Ital. brogl-iare, which, he says, is from broglio, a wood. But it may be traced to Su.-G. bryll-a, perturbare, a frequentative from bryd-a, id. Arm. brell-a has the same sense. To BRAWL, v. n. To gallop, Moray. V. Breel, v. BRA [285] BRA Braw-Wàrld, adj. Showy, gaudy. “True, true, my lord,” said Crawford ;—“but if I were at the head of threescore and ten of my brave fellows, instead of being loaded with more than the like number of years, I would try whether I would have some reason out of these fine gallants, with their gol¬ den chains and looped-up bonnets, with braw-warld dyes and devices on them.” Q. Durward, iii. 106. BRAWLINS, s. pi. The trailing Straw-berry tree, or Bear-berry, S. B. Arbutus uva- ursi, Linn. The name is sometimes applied to the fruit of the Vaccinium vitis Idaea, or red bill-berry. Gael, braoilag, denotes a whortle-berry. It may have been transferred to the straw-berry; as braoilag- nan-con, signifies bear-berries ; Shaw. The name breigh'lac however is perhaps exclusively given to the whortle-berry. “There also they may taste the delicious juice of the vaccinium vitis idaea, (the whortle-berry, or High¬ land breigh'lac).” P. Clunie, Perths. Statist. Acc. ix. 237. BRAWLIT, part. pa. Perhaps marbled, mix¬ ed ; from the same v.; Fr. brouill-er , to jumble. Bot ye your wyfe and bairns can tak na rest, Without ye. counterfeit the wortliyest, Buft brawlit hois, coit, dowblet, sark and scho ; Your wyfe and baims conform mon be thairto. L. Scotland's Lament. Fol 7. a. BRAWN, Braun, s. The calf of the leg; Gl. Surv. Nairn. This sense is common in S.; and differs from that in which the term is used in E., as denoting “ the fleshy or musculous parts of the body ” in general. Yit, thoclit thy braunis be lyk twa barrow trammis Defend the, man- Lyndsay’s Works, Chaim. Ed. ii. 193. Herd gives a different orthography. “ Brands,” he says, * * calves of the legs ; ” Gl. This is the pronunci¬ ation of Teviotd. Teut. brauwe, sura, seems the radical word. BRAWN, s. A male swine ; synon. with E. boar; Roxb. “ Brawn , a boar, Cumb.” Grose. As our forefathers called the boar bare, and the vul¬ gar in modem times denominate the bear boar; one might almost suppose that the term brawn, as thus applied had been borrowed by a slight transposition from the Danes. For Isl. biarn and beorn, Su.-G. and Dan. bioern, denote a bear. BRAWNY, Brauny, s. A cow, ox, or bull, that has its skin variegated with black and brown streaks ; also brawnit, id. Galloway. He views the warsle, laughing wi’ himsel At seeing auld Brawny glowr, and shake his nools. Davidson’s Seasons, p. 45. Now brawny aft wad leave the craft, An wander by hersel’, Cropping the blade upo’ the stream, To where she lov’d sae well. Ibid. p. 49. Germ, braun, brown. Braun in compounds denotes a blackish colour; Wachter. Braun-rot, rubrum nigricans. Y. Branded, Brannit. BRAWS, s. pi. Fine clothes, one’s best ap¬ parel ; S. A’ her braws were out of order now, Her hair in taits hung down upon her brow. Ross’s Helenore, p. 28. “But the moralist may speculate on this female in¬ firmity as he chooses; as far as the lass has cash ox- credit, to procure braivs, she will, step by step, follow hard after what she deems grand and fine in her bet¬ ters.” P. Glenorchay, Argyles. Statist. Acc. viii. 350. This is evidently from the adj. sense 1. It deserves notice, that, analogous to this, the Teut. adj. brauwe, signifying, decked, is also used as a s. denoting the furred border of a garment, this being chiefly an orna¬ mental part of dress. 2. A sheep which has died of disease; also, mutton of this description, S. While highlandmen hate tolls an’ taxes, While moorlan’ herds like guid fat braxies,— Count on a friend in faith and practice, In Robert Burns. Burns, iii. 253. Braxy, adj. Of or belonging to sheep that have died of disease, S. “The consequences of the consultation were not of the choicest description, consisting of braxy mutton, raw potatoes, wet bannocks,” &c. Marriage, ii. 86. BRAXY, Braxes, Bracks, s. 1. A disease in sheep, S. The term braxit is also used. —“On the accidents and disorders to which sheep are liable, and particirlarly to those destructive dis¬ eases,—called in different parts of Scotland,—by the name of braxy, or braxit, or the sickness, ” &c. Prize Ess. Highl. Soc. Scot. iii. 340. Braxit might seem to be corr. from A.-S. braecseoc, one subject to epilepsy, as if it had been primarily ap¬ plied to the Staggers. “ To two diseases, of a very serious nature, the flocks here are still exposed. The one a fever, to which the hogs or sheep of the first year are so liable in winter, and especially in variable weather, with intermitting frosts, that the farmer reckons himself fortunate, if he lose only three of each score in his y , ^Jairslg. This disease, (the braxy, as some call it), has f" been examined, and is found to arise from the withered grass on which the animal then feeds, and the want either of liquid, or muscular motion in the stomach to dissolve it. The conseqxience is, that the dry and un¬ concocted food enters the intestines in an impervious state ; the obstructions excite an inflammation, a fever and mortification, of which the animal dies.” P. Sel¬ kirk, Statist. Acc. ii. 440. “ Many are cut off by a disease which is here called the Braxes.” P. Lethnot, Forfars. Statist. Acc. iv. 8. This is also called braik and bracks, Ang. ‘ 1 Another malady—preys on the sheep here. Among the shepherds it is called the Bracks.” P. Barrie, Forfars. Statist. Acc. iv. 242. A. -S. breac, rheuma; broc, sickness, disease, a malady, Somixer. Su.-G. brak, id. Ir. bracha, corrup¬ tion. All these terms seem to be allied. What confirms this etymon is, that it seems to be the same disease which is also denominated the sickness. “Of these, what is called the sickness is genei-ally the most common and the most fatal. It is an inflam¬ mation in the bowels, brought on by the full habit of the animal, by sudden heats and colds, by eating wet and frosted grass, or by lying on wet ground.” P. Peebles, Statist. Acc. xii. 4. BRA [ 286 ] BRE Defined, in a note, “Sheep that have died a natural death, and been salted.” But, although the term may¬ be applied to mutton of this description that has been hung, it more usually denotes what is dressed im¬ mediately after being brought home. It is said, perhaps partly as a jest, that in the dis¬ tricts where braxy is eaten, the rule of judging whe¬ ther the sheep found dead is fit to be used as food, is to try whether it will “ stand three shakes.” Dry Braxie, a disease of sheep, S. A. “ Inflammation of the bowels [of sheep,]—commonly called dry braxy.” Agr. Surv. Peeb. p. 393. Dumb Braxy, the dysentery in sheep. 4 ‘ The dumb braxy, —is distinguished from sickness, by the season of the year in which it appears, and by dysentery in its common form of a bloody flux.” Ess. Highl. Soc. iii. 416. Watery Braxy, S. A. “ Watery braxy consists in the bladder being over¬ distended with urine, which raises violent inflamma¬ tion in that organ, and produces an incapacity to dis¬ charge the urine that is accumulated.” Agr. Surv. Peeb. p. 399. BRAZARS, s. pi. Armour for the arms. V. Braseris. BRAZE, s. A roach. V. Braise. To BRE. K. Hart, i. 24. V. Biggit. BRE, Bree, s. The eye-brow, S. B. Hir ene affixit apoun the ground held sche, Mouing na mare hir curage, face nor bre, Than sche had bene ane statewe of marbyl stane. Doug. Virgil, 180. 21. ‘Ee nor bree,” is still a proverbial phrase. “ He moved neither ee nor bree ony mair than he had been dead,” S. B. Now they conclude, that here their turf maun be, And lay stane still, not moving ee nor bree. Ross’s Helenore, p. 74. A.-S. breg, palpebra; Isl. braa. V, Bra. BREACH, s. The broken water on the sea- coast, by which sailors know their approach to land in a dark night, Moray; supposed to be the same with Land-brist. BREAD, s. A roll or loaf. V. Breid. * BREAD. To be in bad bread , to be in a dilemma, or in an evil taking, S. It seems to have been originally restricted to short allowance. BREADBERRY, s. That food of children, which in E. is called pap , S. Perhaps from bread and A. Bor. berry, to beat, Su. -G. baeria, Isl. beria, id. q. ‘ ‘ bruised bread. ” Berry had been used in the same sense. ;—V Where before a peevish nurse would been seen tripping up stares and down stares with a posset or berry for the laird or lady, you shall now see sturdy jack- men groaning with the weight of sirloins of beef, and chargers loadened with capons and wildefoul.” Mer- cur. Caled. Jan. 1661, p. 8. Bread-meal, s. The flour of pease and bar¬ ley ; because commonly used for making bread, Roxb. —The bread-meal is sold at five shillings a stoue, An’ the oat-meal at six an’ some more. A. Scott’s Poems, p. 103. In Clydes, the term denotes meal made of barley; from its being, as would seem, much used for bread. V. White-Meal. Bread-morning, s. A piece of bread given to the ploughman when he goes to his la¬ bour in the morning, Roxb. Bread-spaad, s. A sort of spattle, made of iron, somewhat in the shape of a spade, used for turning, or otherwise moving, bread on the girdle , Aberd. BREADLINGIS, adv. [Broadwise.] —“He escaped their furie, and straik ane of them breadlingis with his sword to the eird, wha cryed that he wald be tane.” Bannatyne’s Joum. p. 173. That is, with the broad or flat side of his two-handed sword. V. Braid. BREAD SWORD, a broad sword, S. “That the horsemen be airmed with pistollis, bread swordis and steill capes.” Acts Cha. I. Ed. 1814, vi. 43. BREADYV INNER, s. 1. One who by in¬ dustry wins bread for others, S. “We were saddled with his family, which was the first taste and preeing of what war is when it comes into our hearths, and among the breadwinners .” Ann. of the Par. p. 162. 2. Any instrument of a profession, by the use of which one earns a sustenance. “A small ail is a .great evil to an aged woman, who has but the distaff for her bread-winner .” Ibid. p. 174. “ I’se gang hame,—and then get my bread-winner, and awa’ to your folk, and see if they hae better lugs than their masters.” Bride of Lammermoor, ii. 255. This refers to the fiddle. BREAK, s. A division of land in a farm, S. 4 ‘ They shall dung no part of their former crofting, till these four new breaks are brought in.—Let them give ten or twelve bolls of lime to each acre of their oat-leave break.'" Maxwell’s Sel. Trans, p. 216. “Such farms as are divided into 3 inclosures, or, as they are commonly called, breaks, the tenant, by his lease, is bound, under a certain stipulated penalty, to plow one only of these at a time.” P. Kilwinning, Ayrs. Statist. Acc. xi. 152. BREAK, s. The act of breaking, a breach. 44 Our reformed churches aggreeing soundly in all the substantiall points of faith, & without break of communion, yet, lieerein, for the matter of governe- ment, have taken libertie, diverslie as seemed best to each, to rule either by Bishops, or common counsel of Elders.” Forbes’s Defence, p. 5. BREAK, Brake, s. A furrow in ploughing, S. “The field which is designed for bear gets two furrows; the one a break, the other clean.” Surv. Banff's. App. p. 37. Break-fur, Break-furrowing, s. Plough¬ ing in a rough way, Banffs. BRE [287] BRE “Another use of breakfur, at this time, is to cover the stubble with a light earth.” Surv. Banffs. p. 38. “ Dry and late break-furrowing have quite contrary effects.” Ibid. “In the autumn, brake-furrowing, or ribbing,—is adopted as a substitute for clean ploughing.” Ibid, p. 146. To BREAK in, v. a. To go twice over ground with the harrow, the first time that this in¬ strument is applied, Fife. Teut. braecken den acker, proscindere agrum. BREAK, Break-harrow, s. A large har¬ row, S. “ Then harrow again with a break-harrow, or larger harrow than ordinary, and spare not,” Maxwell’s Sel. Trans, p. 249. V. Brake. BREAK, s. An instrument for taking the rind off flax, S.; brake , E. V. Braik. To BREAK, v. a. To disappoint, S. B. “ Fse no break you, I shall not disappoint you,” Shirr. Gl. Isl. bregd-a, frustrari aliquem, G. Andr. p. 34. Su.-G. id. mu tare ; fallere. BREAK (of a hill ) s. A hollow in a hill, S. Isl. breck-a, crepido, declivitas. To BREAK, v. n. Used to denote the sudden course which an animal takes, in fleeing from its pursuers. —“ Therefore ye see in him that hopes, as the hart breakes vpward, so will the eye looke vpward, the hand, the head will be raised vpward.” Rollock on 1. Thes. p. 45. V. Etymon of the following word. BREAK, s. A considerable number of people, a crowd ; as a break of folk, Fife. This has been viewed as a metaph. use of Break, a division of land, q. “as many as would cover a break of land.” But it is more probably the same with Isl. brak, strepitus, tumultus, turba ; from brak-a, stre- pere, tumultuari; G. Andr. p. 34. To BREAK, v. a. To Break a Bottle, to open a full bottle; especially when it is meant only to take out part of its contents, S. Hence, a Broken Bottle, one out of which part of its contents has already been taken, S. To BREAK up, v. a. To open an ecclesi¬ astical convention with a sermon. “The assembly sate down the twenty-first of No¬ vember 1638, and old Mr. John Bell, minister of the town, did break up the assembly.” Guth. Mem. p. 47. BREAKING BREAD on the BRIDE’S HEAD, a custom generally prevalent in S. When a bride is conducted home to the bridegroom’s house, before she is allowed to enter it, or at the very threshold, a cake is broken on her head ; the fragments of which all the young people are eager to gather; it being used as dreaming bread. This being laid under the pillow of each person who gets a share of it, it is pretended that it has the virtue of producing pleasant dreams in regard to one’s sweetheart. “The bride now stopped short on the threshold, while the old man broke a triangular cake of short- bread over her head, the pieces of which he threw out among the young people. These scrambled for them with great violence and earnestness. ‘ Now,’ continued she, ‘ ye maun lay this aneath your head, sir, when ye gang to your bed, and ye’ll dream about the woman ye are to get for your wife.” Edin. Mag. May 1S17, p. 146, 147. The use of bread on this joyful occasion seems to have been very ancient. The Romans had a rite, which although somewhat different in form, had probably the same design. Their most solemn form of contracting marriage was called confarratio. The parties were joined by the Pontifex Maximus, or Flamen Dialis, by the use of a set form of words, and by partaking together of a cake, made of flour, water, and salt, called Far. It was necessary that this should be done in the presence of at least ten witnesses ; and that the cake should have been offered, with a sheep, in sacri¬ fice to the gods. According to Dionysius, in Romulo, this rite was used because husband and wife are sus¬ tained by the same bread. This was also viewed as a symbol that the wife became partner of all the sub¬ stance of her husband, and had a community with him in the sacred rites ; in consequence of which, if he died intestate, and without children, she inherited all his property as if she had been his daughter. I shall not pretend to determine whether the act of breaking the cake on the head of the bride has any re¬ ference to the ancient sacrificial rite of placing the mola salsa on the head of the victim. Among the Greeks, ‘ ‘ when the bridegroom entered the house with his bride, it was customary to pour upon their heads figs, and divers other sorts of fruits, as an omen of their future plenty.” Aristoph. Scho¬ liast. in Plutum. V. Potter, ii. 287. The Macedonians entered into the marriage cove¬ nant by dividing a piece of bread with a sword, and jointly eating of it. Alexander the Great, when charm¬ ed with the beauty of Roxana, the daughter of a Satrap, ordered bread to be brought; and having divided it with his sword, partook of it with her, as a symbol of his taking her to wife. Q. Curt. lib. 8. Among some of the ancient German nations, as well as the Samogitians and Lithuanians, a custom was ob¬ served still more nearly resembling ours. The bride, being brought to the bridegroom’s house, was covered with a veil, and being led to all the doors of the house, which she was required to strike with her right foot, at each door she was sprinkled with wheat, flour, oats, barley, peas, beans, and poppy. For a person followed her, carrying all these in a sack, who, having scattered them around her, said ; “ None of these shall be wan¬ ting to the bride, if she attend to the duties of religion, and exercise that domestic diligence which becomes her.” Meletius, de Relig. et Cseremoniis Vet. Boruss- orum, ap. Stuck. Antiq. Convivial, p. 109. At Zurich in Switzerland, after the bride is brought home, bread is thrown out of the house, for which the young people scramble. Ibid., also p. 170. BREARD, s. The first appearance of grain. Y. Breer. BREARDS, s. pi. The short flax recovered from the first tow, by a second hackling. The tow, thrown off by this second hackling, is called backings. “To be sold, a large quantity of white and blue breards, fit for spinning yam, 4 to 6 lib. per spindle.” Edinburgh Evening Courant, Sept. 1. 1804. BRE [ 288 ] BRE * BREAST, s. To make a clean breast of. V. Clean. BREAST. In a breast , abreast, S. B. As they’re thus thrang, the gentles came in view, A’ in a breast upon a bonny brow. Ross's Helenore, p. 96. To BREAST, v. a. To mount a horse by ap¬ plying a person’s breast to the back of the horse, in order to get on, S. To BREAST, v. n. To spring up or forward; a term applied to a horse, S. Thou never lap, and sten’t, and breastit, Then stood to blaw ; But just thy step a wee thing hastit, Thou snoov’t awa. Burns, iii. 144. From the action of the breast in this effort. BREAST-BORE, s. An instrument for bor¬ ing, Clydes. V. Boeal. BREAST-PEAT, s. A peat formed by the spade being pushed into the earth horizon¬ tally, S. “A perpendicular face of the moss [is] laid bare, from which the digger, standing on the level of the bottom, digs the peat, by driving in the spade hori¬ zontally with his arms ; this peat is designed breast- peat." Agr. Surv. Peeb. p. 208. BREAST-WODDIE, s. That part of the harness of a carriage-horse, which goes round the breast, S. B. “Sometimes the breast-woddies, an’ sometimes the theats brak.” Journal from London, p. 5. V. Rig- Widdie. ^BREATH, s. 1. Opinion, sentiments; ten¬ dency of thought, S. For it seems often merely to respect a partial expression of one’s mind. “I wad fain hear his breath about this business.” As A.-S. braeth signifies spiritus, the E. word is here used like Fr. esprit, for “ mind, thought, opinion ; dis¬ position, inclination.” 2 . In a breath , in a moment, S. BRECHAME, Brechem, s. The collar of a working horse, S. —Ane brechame, and twa brochis fyne.— Bannatyne Poems, p. 160. st. 8. “Barsham, a horse collar. North.” Gl. Grose. Baurghivan is used in the same sense, A. Bor. ibid. ; also, “ Brauchin, a collar for a horse, made of old stockings stuffed with straw. Cumb.” Ibid. “ The straw brechem is now supplanted by the leather collar.” P. Alvah, Banffs. Statist. Acc. iv. 395. V. Weassis. Your armour gude ye mauna shaw, Nor yet appear like men o’ weir ; As country lads be a’ array’d, Wi’ branks and brecham on each mare. Minstrelsy Border, i. 176. 1 ‘ Item, certane auld brechomes and hernes of the French facioun.” Inventories, A. 1566, p. 171. Gael. Ir. braigh, the neck; whence braighaidain, a collar. The last syllable has more resemblance of Teut. hamme, a collar. Y. Haims. BRECKSHAW, Breakshuach, s. A name given to the dysentery in sheep, Loth., Roxb. “Dysentery, or Braxy, Breckshaw, &c. Mr. Beat- tie.— Breakshuach, or Cling, Mr. J. Hogg.” Essays Highl. Soc. iii. 411. Breschaw is also given me as the name of internal inflammation in sheep, ending in sphacelation.” Peeb., Roxb. Breakshuach comes nearest to the A. -S. term braec- seoc. V. Braxy. This term, as is observed, Ess. ut sup. p. 412. “by many is used to denote a very dif¬ ferent disease, the Sickness.’’ BRED, s. 1. A board, a plank, Dumfr. 2. The lid or covering of a pot or pan, Roxb.; A.-S. bred, tabula; Germ, bret, a board, a plank. Pot-bred, s. The wooden lid of a pot, ibid. Ass-bred, s. A wooden box with handles, for carrying out ashes, ibid. BREDDIT, part. Wreathed. The durris and the windois all war breddit With massie gold, quhairof the fynes scheddit. Palice of Honour, iii. 68. Edin. edit. 1579. It seems to signify wreathed, from A.-S. bred-an, Teut. breyd-en, v to wreathe. Scheddit is rendered “streamed forth ;” Gl. But the expression may per¬ haps denote that the fynes or ends of the golden wreaths parted from each other. BREDE, Wynter-Beede, s. Provisions for winter. -Of emotis the blak rout— Had beildit vnder the rate of an hye tre In tyll ane clift thare byke and duelling stede, To hyde thare langsum werk, and xoynter brede. Doug. Virgil, 462. 33. This may be merely bread, as Rudd, supposes, used more largely. But Isl. braad is rendered, praeda, esca, carnivori animalis, G. Anclr. p. 33. which seems to indicate that A.-S. breod is only a restricted use of the radical word. BREDIR, 5 . pi. Brethren. V. Brodir. BREDIS. In bredis. The birth that the ground bure was brondyn in bredis, With gerss gay as the gold, and granis of grace. Houlale, i. 3. MS. This is certainly the same with in brede as used by Chaucer, which Tyrwhitt renders abroad. Thus bron- dun in bredis is “ branched out.” Y. Abreid. BREE, Brie, S. B. Brèw, Broo, S. s. 1. Broth, soup. The priest said grace, and all the thrang fell tee, And ply’d their cutties at the smervy bree. Ross’s Helenore, p. 116. Of cookrie she was wonder slee, And marked all as it should be ; Good beef and mutton to be broo, Dight spits, and then laid the rosts to. Sir Egeir, p. 66. “ Bree, broth without meal,” Gl. Yorks. f j, . . [j + \ ) r v4lA ^ N • * “ Jr** * BRE [ 28 D] BRE 2 . Juice, sauce, S. “ Breau, is supping meat, or gravy and fat for brewis Gl. Yorks. 3. Water; moisture of any kind, S. A’ ye douce folk, I’ve borne aboon tlie broo, Were ye but here, what would ye say or do ? Bums, iii. 57. Thus snaw-brue is melted snow, herring-bree, the brine of a herring-barrel, S. This has been derived from Gael, bri, substance. But it appears in the same forms in other languages. Teut. bry, broeye, bruwe; puls, jus, jusculum, 1 i(pla¬ in eu. A.-S. briw, Germ, brue, bruhe, id. liquor; q. decoetum, according to Wachter, from brau-en, to boil. G. Andr. in like manner derives Isl. brugg, calida coctio, from brugg-a, coquere. BREE, s. Hurry, bustle. Nae doubt when ony sic poor chiel’ as me j Plays tricks like that; ye’ll, in a hurry, see V It thro’ the parish raise an unco bree. ) Shirrefs’ Poems, p. 67. Y. also p. 215. Su.-G. bry, turbare, vexare ; which some derive from brigda, litigare, brigd, contumelia. BREE, s. The eye-brow. V. Bre. To BREED of, to resemble. Y. Brade, v. 5. To BREEGHLE, v. n. 1. A term expressive of the waddling and bustling motion of a person of small stature; as. He's breeghlin awa ', Fife. 2 . Applied also to the mode in which a person of this description does any kind of work ; to fiddle, to make little progress notwithstand¬ ing much bustling; ibid. Allied perhaps to Isl. brock-ur, succussatim curro, more equi desultoris ; brock, talis cursus, brockur, equus desultoi'ius. Sumitur etiam quasi bruto actu. G. Andr. p. 37. Su.-G. braaka, to break, is used metaph. to denote any troublesome work. Dicitur de molesto quovis labore. Braaka med en ting, cum re aliqua con- flictari. Ihre refers to A.-S. brocu, miseriae, broc, la¬ bor, as synon. Breeghlin, Brechlin, s. Motion convey¬ ing the idea of considerable exertion, but little progress, Fife. BREEK, Breik, s. One leg of a pair of breeches, S. pi. breeks, breiks, breeches. The word is used in the sing, in a proverbial phrase, the origin of which is ascribed to what was said by Archibald III., fourth Earl of Douglas, after a battle, in which he had been wounded in that quarter which modesty vails. “ When after the battell every man was reckoning his wounds, and complaining, hee said at last when hee had hard them all; They sit full still that have a riven breike. The speach—is passed into a proverb, which is used to designe such as have some hidde and secret cause to complaine, and say but little.” Hume’s Hist. Doug. p. 120. Than gan thai baith for to think schame, And to be naikit thocht defame ; And maid them breikis of leuis grene. Lyndsay’s Warkis, p. 26. Another throw the breiks him bair, Whill flatlies to the ground he fell. Raid of Reidswire, Minstrelsy Border, i. 118. This word occurs both in the Gothic and Celtic dialects. Anc. Goth, and Isl. brok; A.-S. braec, bree; Su. -G. braeckor; Alem. pruah; Arm. brag; C. B. bryccan ; Gael, brigis ; Ir. broages. It was known to the Romans. Ovid insinuates that this was a Persian dress. Hos quoque, qui geniti Graja, creduntur ab urbe, Pro patria cultu Persica bracca tegit. Trist. v. From this dress, the Romans gave the name of Gallia braccata to one part of Gaul; because, this not being used by themselves, they had for the first time seen it there. This was the province otherwise called Gallia Narbonensis, Cellar. Geog. L. 2. c. 2. It included Savoy, Dauphinè, Languedoc, and Provence. The origin of the word is obscure ; although Bochart and G. Andr. both derive it from Heb. T* berek, the knee; because the breeches worn by some nations reached no higher. It is singular, that Lyndsay, in the passage quoted, uses the same term for the aprons made by our com¬ mon parents, which occurs in the A.-S. Pentateuch, only as conjoined with voaed, a garment: Siwodon ficleaf, and xoorhton him waedbrec. Gen. iii. 7. Dr. Macpherson contends that Braccae “ was un¬ doubtedly a Celtic” word, “ signifying a party-co¬ loured garment.” Dissert, x. p. 115. He afterwards says: “Every Highlander in Britain knows that the Bracca was an upper garment of divers colours. The very word is to this day preserved in the Gaelic language, with the addition of only a single letter [Braccan, p. 115]; and, in the same language, any thing that is party-coloured is constantly distinguished by the epithet Breac .” Diss. xii. p. 151. But according to his own acknowledgment, the name depended on the colour. For he says, “ If the Sagum [Celt, saic, the name of their original garb,] was of one colour, it was called, in the language of the country, Plaide; if party-coloured or streaked with different dyes, it was called BreaccanP Ibid. p. 150. I am, therefore, much disposed to admit the reason¬ ing of Dr. Ledwich. ‘ ‘ As the braccae or trowsers were sometimes coloured,—and sometimes not, it is—more likely they were denominated rather from their shape and figure than from their colour, which was acciden¬ tal. Hence the name seems to be derived from the Teutonic Broeck, which was Latinized Bracca, and alluded to the rupture or division of the body at the thighs, and such is the opinion of the best critics.” Antiq. of Ireland, p. 268. He here quotes Casaubon, Salmasius, Braunius, and Sperling. Junius, in like manner, deduces the term from brech-en frangere, assigning the same reason for the etymon. Wachter derives Germ, bruch, breeches, from the same verb, as signifying scindere, secare. G. Andr. renders Isl. brekan, apes [f. tapes] lectisternii discolor contexta; p. 35. V. Errat. Verelius says that bracca, (for this is the form in which he exhibits the Isl. word for breeches) is the origin of the Lat. designation. To Breek, v. n. A term used by females, when on a rainy day, in shearing, they tuck up their petticoats to their knees, somewhat in the form of breeches. The question is often asked, “ Are ye gaiin to breek the day?” Loth. Breeks, Breiks, Breikis, s. pi. 1. Breeches. “Item ane pair of breikis of figourit velvot, the N 2 BRE [290] BRE ground thairof of clayth of silver, with ane doublet of the same.” Inventories, p. 281. Niniane Winyet, in his rough invective against the “Preichouris of the Protestantis in Scotland,” intro¬ duces this term in a curious comparison :— “Thai confessit thameselfis to hef bene afore— forgeing thair sermonis for the plesuir of every auditor, efter the fassoun of schipmenis breiks, mete for every leg : ane thing to hef understands and roundit privat- lie in the mirk, and ane uther thing to hef prechit oppinlie in the pulpet: ane thing to hef had closit in thair briestis, and ane uther reddy, as thai thocht tyme, in thair mouthe.” Four scoir tlire Questionis ; Keith’s Hist. App. p. 210. 2 . The term occurs in what seems to have been, two centuries ago, a cant phrase used to de¬ note the apprehension or fettering of a prisoner. It occurs in Henderson’s deposition as to the Gowrie Conspiracy. “ The deponer hearing the noyse of their forthgoing, supposed they were going to make breakes for Maconilduy : and the deponer sent his boy for his gantlet and steele-bonnet.” This refers to what Gowrie had enjoined ; for “the earle bade him putte on his secret, and plaite sleeues, for he had an Hyland-man to take.” Moyse’s Mem. p. 303. In Cromarty’s, p. 48, the first expression is rendered : ‘ ‘ Believing that my Lord was going to take the said Highland man.” It is the same in Cant’s Hist, of Perth, p. 232. Perhaps there is a ludicrous allusion to a Highland- man using the kilt or philibeg, instead of breeches. 3. Used, in low proverbial language, in relation to ability, but always in a negative form, as addressed to one who boasts that he can do this or that; It’s no in your breiks , man , S. . “It is not in your breeks;” an allusion to money in our pockets ; signifies our inability to effect, or procure such a thing. ” Kelly, p. 220. As it is still most commonly applied to physical strength, I suspect that this had been the original application ; and that it had even been used in a sense not of the most delicate description. Breek-brotiier, s. A rival in love. “Rivalis, qui cum alio eandem amat, a Breek- brother.” Despaut. Gram. Edin. 1708, p. 34. Breekumtrullie, s. 1. One whose breeches do not fit him, Ayrs. 2. Also applied to a boy who wears breeches, but is reckoned of too small a size for this part of dress, ibid. Trulie is often used, S. as expressing contemptuous or derisory admiration ; q. breek him trulie! BREEKLAN, part. adj. Shabby in appear¬ ance, whether in person or in dress, Mearns. This seems the same with Breeghle, q. v. To BREEL, v. n. To move with rapidity, Border; as, to breel down the brae , always, or at least generally, applied to the motion of a carriage, and thus implying the idea of the noise made by it. Isl. broellte is expl. bovino, vel aprino—more ferri; G. Andr. p. 37. to be hurried on like an ox or boar; brial-az, extra mentem rapi: Su.-G. bryll-a, perturbare, a frequentative from bryd-a, id. BREELLS, s. pi. Spectacles in general; but more strictly double-jointed spectacles; Clydes. Aubrey, speaking of the precious stone called a beryl, says: “I have heard that spectacles were first made of this stone, which is the reason that the Germans do call a spectacle-glass (or pair of spectacles) a Brill.” Miscellanies, p. 165. V. Bril. Germ, brill, Su.-G. briller, id. oculi vitrei, L. B. berill-us is used in the same sense. Various are the conjectures as to the origin of the term. Hire thinks it had been applied to them, in a jocular way, by the Italian tradesmen, from briglia, a bridle, q. a bridle for the nose. Had the term been formed in our own time, we might have traced it, somewhat in the same way, to Isl. brial, affectatio, as many, it is thought, wear glasses now from no higher motive; not, at any rate, in con¬ sequence of their sight being injured by reading. BREEM, adj. The same with Brim , as sig¬ nifying keen, fierce, violent, Lanarks. The sun sae breem frae hint a clud, Pour’t out the Iowan day. Ballad, Edin. Mag. Oct. 1818, p. 327. We beek ourselves on the faimie heaps, Whan simmer suns are breem. Mannaiden of Clyde, Edin. Mag. Mar. 1820. To BREEM, v. n. A term applied to the female of a swine, when she desires the male; E. to brim, id. Breemin, A-breeming, part. adj. Applied to a sow when in season, or desirous of the boar, Roxb. “A sow goes to brimme; that is, to boar. South.” Grose. Both Skinner and Kersey give it as a verb of general use. Skinner refers to A.-S. brynne, incendium, as the only probable origin. But it is evidently allied to Flandr. breemstigh, ardens in Venerem, Veneri deditus, and Isl. breima, felis catuliens. Perhaps brimi, calor naturalis, gives the primary idea; or brim, fervor. It also signifies flamma. O. Teut. brem-en, to burn with desire, ardere desiderio, Kilian; Ital. bram- are, id. To brim as a sow is E., although overlooked by Johns. V. Brummin. Our ancestors seem to have had a variety of terms, appropriated to different animals, for expressing the desire of the male; some of which still remain. As breemin distinguishes the sow, the female cat is said to cate, the cow to eassin, &c. The v. to Bell, q. v. was confined to the hart. BREER, s. A briar, S. He sprang o’er the bushes, he dashed o’er the breers. Wint. Ev. Tales, ii. 215. “ Breers, brambles and briers Yorks. Marshall. BREER, Brere, Braird, Breard, s. 1. The first appearance of grain above ground, after it is sown, S. A fine breer, an abundant germination. “ Brere, new sprung corn,” Rudd. “There is no breard like midding breard;” S. Prov. Kelly, p. 328, applied to low-born people who suddenly come to wealth and honour ; in allusion to the stalks of corn which spring up on a dung-hill. BRE [291] BRE There’s an auld saw, to ilk ane notum — “ Better to save at braird than bottom.” Ramsay's Poems, i. 143. Or in prose; “Better hain at the brierd than at the bottom; ” Ramsay’s Prov. p. 19. 2. Metaph. transferred to the first appearance of the seed of the word, after it has been sown in the ministry of the gospel. “If left free, the braird of the Lord, that begins to rise so green in the land, will grow in peace to a plen¬ tiful harvest.” R. Gilhaize, i. 195. An ingenious conjecture has been mentioned to me, as if breard were Germ, uber erd, contracted, as denoting what appears immediately above ground, uber erd corn being a common expression in Germany. But what is said as to the meaning of A.-S. brord seems to place this etymon rather out of date. A.-S. brord, frumenti spicae, “com new come up, or the spires of corn.” Somner. But as we learn from the same writer, that the primary sense of the word is punctus, a prick or point; this enables us to trace it a little farther. For Su.-G. brodd, a point, (cuspis, aculeus,) also signifies the first appearance of the blade, used in the same sense with spik. Deinde etiam brodd vocatur herba segetis, primum sese e terrae gremio exserens, utpote quae cacumina sua, instar clavorum acuminata, humo exserunt. Marc. iv. 28. Simili metaphora spik dicitur primum illud germen, quod e grano prodit. Kornet aer i spik. Ihre, i. 270. The Su.-G. word claims Isl. brydd-a, pungere, (to brodd, S. B.) as its origin. Ir. pruid-im, id. is un¬ doubtedly from the same root. “ Bruart, the blades of corn just sprung up;” Gl. Lancash. This word has the closest affinity to A.-S. broi’d. To Breer, Brere, Breard, v. n. To germi¬ nate, to shoot forth from the earth ; applied especially to grain, S. Brerde, part. pa. Loth, brairded. The sulye spred Mr brade bosum on brede, Zephyrus eonfortabill inspiratioun For tyll ressaue law in hir barme adoun : The cornis croppis, and the here new brerde, Wyth gladesum garmont renesting the erd. Doug. Virgil, 400. 27. —Whuddin hares ’mang brairdit corn, At ilka sound are startin. Rev. J. Nicol’s Poems, ii. 1. Breirding, s. Germination ; used metaph. in relation to divine truth. “ I find a little breirding of God’s seed in this town, for the which the Doctors have told me their mind, that they cannot bear with it.” Rutherford’s Lett. P. I. ep. 73. Breerie, adj. Sharp, clever, Loth.; a figura¬ tive use of E. briery, full of briers. E. Bryrie. BREESE, Breis, s. Pottage made in a parti¬ cular manner, Aberd., Mearns. Y. Brose, of which this is the northern pronunciation. This term more closely resembles A.-S. briwas, pot¬ tage, than the one more generally used. BREESE, Breeze, s. 1. The act of coming on in a hurry, Fife. 2. A quarrel, a broil, Loth. This may be merely a figurative use of E. breeze. Yet some affinity might be supposed to exist between the word in this peculiar signification, and Isl. bras, petulantia, brys, ardens calor, bryss-a, fervide agere, Su.-G. brasa, focus luculentior. To BREESSIL, v. n. To come on in a hurry, making a rustling noise, Lanarks. V. the noun. BREESSIL, s. 1. The act of coming on in a hurry, Fife. It is also pronounced Breishil, ibid. The justicoat sune on he flung, An’ up he gat his hazel rung ; Then but he ran wi’ hasty breishill. An’ laid on Hab a badger-reishill. MS. Poem. 2. A violent attack in whatever way. Hence the phrase to bide a breessil, to endure a severe onset, Fife. This is immediately allied to A.-S. brastl, crepitus, strepitus, fractio, fractura, arsio, “ cracking or crackl¬ ing ; also, burning; ” Somn. Brastl-ian, crepitare, strepere ; to crack, to crackle, to make a noise;—to bum ; ibid. These terms have been primarily used to denote the noise made by fire. There can be no doubt as to their affinity to Isl. brys, ardens calor. The Isl. v. corresponds exactly to our word; bryss-a, fervide aggredi; G. Andr. p. 36. BREGER, s. One given to broils and blood¬ shed. Sic men than, ye ken than, Amangs our seifs we se, As bregers and tygers, Delyts in blud to be. Burel’s Pilg. Watson's Coll. ii. 46. This at first view might seem to be merely a corr. of E. braggart. But it is from Fr. briguer, “a quarrel¬ some, contentious or litigious person; used also as brigand," Cotgr. ; both being from brigue, contention. Chaucer uses brige in the latter sense. The origin is most probably Su.-G. brigd-a. V. Bree, s. 2. BREHON, s. A hereditary judge. “ The Brehons were, in North Britain and Ireland, the judges appointed by authority to determine, on stated times, all the controversies which happened within their respective districts. Their courts were usually held on the side of a hill, where they were seated on green banks of earth. The hills were called mute-hills. —The office belonged to certain families, and was transmitted, like every other inheritance, from father to son. Their stated salaries were farms of considerable value. By the Brehon law, even the most atrocious offenders were not punished with death, im¬ prisonment or exile; but were obliged to pay a fine called Brie. The eleventh, or twelfth part of this fine fell to the judge’s share : the remainder belonged partly to the King or Superior of the land, and partly to the person injured; or if killed, to his relations.” Dr. Macpherson’s Critical Dissertations, D. 13. After Scotland had been overrun by Edward I., in the regulations made for the government of the coun¬ try, it was ordained, that “the custom of the Scots and Brets should, for the future, be prohibited, and be no longer practised.” Ryley, p. 506. This has been un¬ derstood, as if it denoted a total abrogation of the Scottish laws and customs. But Lord Hailes views the usage of the Scots and Brets as something entirely distinct from the laws of the land. “We know from BRE [292] BRE our statute-book,” he says, “ that the people of Gallo¬ way had certain usages peculiar to them, Stat. Alex¬ ander II. c. 2. One was, that causes among them were tried without juries. Quon. Attach, c. 72. 73 and this may probably have been the usage which Edward abolished. The people of Galloway were sometimes distinguished by the name of Scots: thus, the wild Scot of Galloway is an expression to be found in ancient in¬ struments, and is proverbial even in our days. The usage of the Brets I take to be what relates to the judge called Brithibh or Brehon ; in Ireland, Brehan; and consequently, that the thing here abolished was the commutation of punishments, by exacting a pecuniary mulct.” Annals, I. 286. V. also 2. Statutes Rob. I. c. 56. This learned writer is certainly in a mistake, how¬ ever, when he supposes that the Brehons were the same with the Brets. The latter are evidently men¬ tioned as a people, equally with the Scots. “The custom of the Scots and Judges ,” would form a harsh connexion. By the Scots may be here meant the wild Scots, or the descendants of the Irish, in the Western parts of Galloway,-’ The Brets are certainly Britons ; those most probably, who inhabited Strat-clyde, and who seem to have retained customs peculiar to them¬ selves, even after the dissolution of their kingdom. V. Pinkerton’s Enquiry, I. 80, 81. ; where it appears incontestibly proved, that this name was given to the Britons or Welsh. With respect to the term Brehon ; as Ir. breathav, breitheav, still signifies a judge, C. B. braudur has the same meaning. Bullet supposes that Breth has been used in this sense by the ancient Gauls ; whence Ver- gobret, the name of the supreme magistrate among them. The Aedui, a nation of Gauls, whose chief city was Augustodunum, now Autun (Cellarii Geog. I. 171. 172.) gave this name to their chief magistrate. Divitiacus et Lasco summo magistratu praeerant. Vergobretum appellant Aedui, qui creatur annuus, et vitae necisque habet potestatem. Caesar. Bell. Gall. Lib. 1. Du Cange observes, that to this day the supreme magistrate of Autun is called Vierg. Schilter, giving a Germ, etymon, supposes that this word is composed of werk, work, and bret, illustrious. Bochart still more wildly derives it from the two Syriac words, Farga, change, and partun, supreme governor; because this Yergobret, although the first magistrate, was sub¬ ject to change. De Colon. Phenic. p. 79. Wachter views it as formed of the old British ver a man, and cyfraith law, q. one who legally settles all differences. But it seems to be merely the man who judges ; as in Ir. Fear go fraith literally loears this meaning; Biblioth. Anglic. Tom. XV. Par. I. p. 412. referred to by Wach¬ ter. Or the word may be thus formed ; Fear, a man, go, a conjunctive particle, and breath, judgment. Go, however, may here be the preposition signifying to, as it is commonly used. Thus it is, the man appointed for judgment. Since collecting the preceding materials on this article, I have obsei’ved that Sir James Ware gives an account of the Brehons, substantially the same with that given by Dr. Macpherson. But as the Irish antiquary is more circumstantial than the Scottish, as he had better opportunities of investigation, and as at best our sources of information on this subject are very limited ; some extracts from Ware may be acceptable to the reader. “ The Dynast, or Chieftane,” he says, “had certain judges under him called Brehons, who at stated times sat in the open air, generally upon some hill, on a bench raised with green sods, where they distributed justice to the neighbours, who pleaded their cause be¬ fore them. These Judges were unskilled in the Eng¬ lish Laws ; but when any matter was debated before them, they directed their judgment partly by principles drawn from the Civil and Canon laws, and partly by prescriptions and customs in use among the Irish. And as the Dynast had Brehons, who were always of one sept or family, so he had also Historians, Physicians, Surgeons, Poets and Harpers of other septs, to every one of whom particular lands were allotted for their support.—The Brehons were divided into several tribes, and the office was hereditary : yet their laws were wrapt up in an obscure language, intelligible only to those who studied in their schools, in order to succeed the family Brehon. The eleventh part of the matter in demand was the Brehon’s fee, and the loser paid no costs. The Irish historians mention the Mac-Kiegans, O-Deorans, O-Brislans, and Mac-Tholies, as Brehons. “—By the Brehon laws, murders, rapes and theft were punished by a fine called Eric, which was rais¬ ed out of the substance of the delinquent; or for want of that, out of the territory where the offence was committed.—As murder was punished by an Erick, so a bare attempt to commit it, though unsuccessful, was subject to the like fine.—This law of Erick is said to have been introduced by Fedlimid, sumamed Reachtair, or the Law-giver, so called from his great care in making good laws, (however the present law may be considered) and seeing them exactly observed. He began his reign A. D. 164, and died in 173. Before the reign of this monarch, the law of retaliation pre¬ vailed in Ireland, viz. ‘ ‘ an eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth.” But he changed it into this milder pun¬ ishment of the Erick or fine, in proportion to the quality of the offence. “It is not to be denied that the English laws and customs were introduced into Ireland at the very first arrival of the English there in the reign of King Henry II., and that they were afterwards more firmly estab¬ lished by King John, and deposited under his seal in the Exchequer at Dublin; but it is manifest that for many centuries after that period they did not extend their force and efficacy further than to the countries in possession of the English. For in the other parts of Ireland, the law of Tanistry remained in its full vigour, together with the Brehon-laiv, and that of Gavelkind; which laws and customs by degrees also crept in among some of the English, even among those of better note, as appears by a statute made in a Parliament held at Kilkenny in the 40th year of Edward III., under the government of Lionel Duke of Clarence, Lord Lieu¬ tenant of Ireland; by which the English are commanded in all controversies to govern themselves by the common laws of England, and whoever submitted himself to the Brehon-law, or to the law of the Marches, is declared a traitor. Yet notwithstanding that act, those Irish laws and customs were afterwards here and there received by many of the English ; nor were the Eng¬ lish laws universally acknowledged and submitted to through all Ireland until the final settlement made in the reign of King James I. “-In the Depositions of witnesses examined before the Lord Deputy and Council at Limerick, A. 36. Hen. 8., in proof of the marriage of the Earl of Clanriekaird to Grany O-Kerwill, one of the witnesses is stiled Hugh Mae-Donnell, Mac-Egan, Brehon of Cloghketinge in Ormond : and among the articles made with the Earl of Desmond, (A. 6° Eliz.) one is, “ that the Brehon laws, according to the Act of Parliament therein provided, be abolished in all the shires under the jurisdiction of the Earl.” The etymon of the term here given, is the same with that already suggested. ‘ ‘ Brehon or Breathav in Irish signifies a judge, from Breath judgement.” Antiquities of Ireland, p. 69—71. Dr. Ledwich has endeavoured to show that the Bre¬ hon laws are so nearly akin to the Gothic, that they must have been introduced into Ireland by the Belgae or Firbolgians ; Antiquities of Ireland, p. 259-280. BRE [293] BRE To BREY, v. a. To terrify. Bot thare-of cowth tliai fynd rycht noucht, Bot a serpent all wgly, That breyd thame all standand thare-by. Wyntown, vi. 4. 36. Lancash. “ to bree, to fear a person; breed fright¬ ened Tim Bobbins. A.-S. breg-an, id. probably allied to Sw. try, to vex. V. Biggit. To BREID, Brede, v. n. To resemble. Y. Brade, v. 5. BREID, s. Breadth. On breid, broad, or in breadth. Sic breid abufe the wallis thair was, Tbre cartes micht sydlingis on them pas. Lyndsay’s Warkis, p. 77. Edit. 1592. He fell in ane meikil myre, as wes his hap, . Was fourtie fute on breid, under the stayr. Dunbar, Maitland Poems, p. 84. A.-S. braed; Su.-G. bredd, id. Brede occurs in 0. E. Suane, the Danes kyng, was of so grete strength, That he destroied this loud in brede & in length. R. Brunne , p. 41. BREID, Bred, s. 1. Bread. ‘ ‘ Quhow understand ye that is writtin be S. Pauli, We ar mony ane breid and ane body?” N. Winyet’s Questions, Keith’s Hist. App. p. 232. 2. A loaf or mass of bread by itself, whether large or small. The term is still vulgarly used by bakers in this sense, S. “Quhy use ye at your Communioun now four, now thre coupis, and mony breidis? nother keipand the ceremonie expressit in the evangel, nor confess¬ ing the trewth of the mysterie with us, sen our Sal- viour useit ane breid and ane coup ?” Ibid. — “ The measure Chaenix, beeing of all measures the sharpest, as which was the ordinary stint of a bond- slaue his deies allowance, out of which, at most, four breads could be beaked.” Forbes on the Revelation, p. 34. This sense is sanctioned by the language of our acts of Parliament:— “James Coluile of Vchiltre comptrollare to our so- uerane lorde—sail furniss his houshalde, quhil Lammes cum ane yer, his expensis extending daly to xiiij score of breid with the pertinentis tharto, or within.” Acts Ja. V. 1526, Ed. 1814, p. 305. This seems to have been bread of the smallest size, apparently resembling what is now called a penny- loaf. It is sometimes distinguished by its relative size. “Imprimis, daylie xiiij gret bred. —To the lavander iij gret bred. —Summa of bred, lix gret bred.” Royal Household, Chalmers’s Mary, i. 178, 179. BREID, Breed, s. A breadth of cloth, woollen or linen, S. ‘ 4 Of claith of silver—contening threttie lang breid- dis, sevin schort breidis, four lang and small breidis, and tua small and schort breidis.” Inventories, A. 1578, p. 211. It is written bread, p. 123. Ye maun sleeve-button’t wi’ twa adder-heads ; Wi’ unchristened fingers maim plait down the breeds. Remains Nithsdale and Galloway Song, p. 111. 4 4 This is an allusion to the Scottish Brownie, whose unbaptised fingers loved to plait and fit on the ladies’ frills.” Ibid. To Breif, Breve, Breue, Brew, v. a. 1. To write, to commit to writing. Glaidlie I wald amid this writ haue breuit, Had I it sene how thay war slane or schent. Palice of Honour, iii. 92. Maistir Jhon Blayr that patron couth rasaiff, In Wallace buk brewyt it with the layff. Wallace, ix. 1941. MS. Ane heuinlie rout out throw the wod eschevit, Of quhome the bounty gif I not deny, Uneth may be intill ane scripture brewit. Palice of Honour, ii. 2. 44 Abbreviated,” Gl. But it is evident that this is not the meaning. Hence the phrase, “breif the bill,” seems to be merely, write the deed. Sail never berne gar breif the bill, At bidding me to bow. Maitland Poems, p. 209. i.e. “No man shall ever have it in his power to cause that deed, or contract of marriage, to be written, which shall bring me into a state of subjection. I am determined to live single.” 2. To compose. Quhen udir folkis dois flattir and fenyè, Allace ! I can bot ballattis breif. Dunbar, Bannatyne Poems, p. 65. And in the court bin present in thir dayis, That ballatis breuis lustely and layis. Lyndsay’s Warkis, 1592, p. 185. Alem. priaf-a, gebriaf-an, scribere; gebriafte in himilriche, written in heaven; Otfrid. Su.-G. bebref-wa, literis confirmare. L. B. brev-iare, in breves redigere, describere, Du Cange. BREIF, Brief, Breef, s. A spell, S. O. —As he lav’d, sounds came sae sweet, Frae ilka rock and tree ; The brief was out, ’twas him it doom’d The mermaid’s face to see.— The mermaid leuch, her brief was gane, And kelpie’s blast was blawin’. The Mermaid, Finlay’s Scot. Ball. ii. 85. Ye surely hae some warlock -breef, Owre human hearts ; For ne’er a bosom yet was prief, Against your arts. Burns, iii. 84. 4 4 Being demaunded for what cause my Lord kept the characters so well, depones, that, to his oppinion, it was for no good, because he heard, that in those parts where my Lord was, they would give sundry folks breeves.” Gowrie’s Conspir. Cant’s Hist. Perth, i. 216. “I think this word here means magical writ¬ ings, amulets,” &c. N. 0. Fr. href, brief, legende, talisman, de brevis; Ro¬ quefort, Suppl. ; also written breu. L. B. brev-ia, characteres magici in Brevibus descripti, quos secum deferre solent, qui iis utuntur. Gloss. Graec. Lat. (pv\aKTT)piov, Servatorium, Amolimentum, Amoletum, Brevia. The L. B. word was used in this sense at least as early as the twelfth century. Du Cange in vo. We have all in our day found that there was a cer¬ tain charm in sugarcandy. But could it ever have been supposed, that this confection would have been worn in battle as a preservative from danger ? Yet this was undoubtedly the case. 4 4 Ne y mettre armes qui aien vertut, ne nomina, ne pera preciosa, ne Breu, ne portare Sucre candi,” &c. Lib. Catalan, de Batallia facienda ; ibid. The terms, originally denoting a short writing in general, and particularly one of legal authority, came to signify a charm, because written on a bit of parch¬ ment. BRE [294] BRE BREYFE, Breve, s. A writing. Hys breyfe lie gert specie for-thi Til swmmownd this Ballyole bodyly. Wyntown, viii. 10. 37. A.-S. braue, literae; Germ, brief, a letter; Isl. Su.-G. href, epistola, diploma; Fr. brief, breve, a writ. These are all from Lat. breve, a term used by Vopiscus. This word, as we are informed by Salmasius, came to signify a schedule or small book, towards the decline of the empire. The v. is evidently formed from the n. 3. Quarrel, contention of parties; like E. breach. “It is to be provided for remede of the gret brelc that is now, & apperand to be, in diuerss partis of the realme ; and specially in Anguse betuix the erle of Buchane & the erle of Eroule & thar partijs,” &c. Pari. Ja. III. 1478, Ed. 1814, p. 122. 4. Brek of a ship, the breaking up of a vessel, from its being wrecked, or the shipwreck it¬ self. BREIRD, s. The surface, the uppermost part, or top, of any thing, as of liquids. “We beseech you therein to perceive and take up the angrie face and crabbed countenance of the Lord of hosts, who has the cup of his vengeance, mixed with mercy and justice in his hand, to propine to this whole land of the which the servants of his own house, and ye in speeiall, has gotten the breird to drink. ” Declaration, &c. 1596, Melville’s MS. p. 279. This is evidently the same with Brerd, q. v. The idea, thrown out in the latter part of that article, that this is not allied to brord, spica, but to brerd, summum, seems confirmed by the definition which Somner gives of the latter ; “ Summum, labrum ; the brim of a pot, or such like, the shore or banke, the brinke.” The brerd of the water is a phrase still used Dun- bartons. for the surface of it. BREITH, adj. The breith teris was gret payn to behald, Bryst fra his eyn, be he his tale had tald. Wallace, viii. 1370. MS. In old Edit, bright; in Perth Ed. breicht. It seems rather to signify, ‘ ‘ tears proceeding from fervour of mind;” from Su.-G. braede, ira. V. Braith. BREITHFUL. V. Braithful. BREIYE, s. A kind of judge in the West¬ ern Islands of S. “Rorie Macloyd, haveing repudiat Mackeinzie his daughter, for her adulterie with the Breive of the Lewes, he mareid Macklain his daughter.—The Breive is a kynd of judge amongst the ilanders, who hath an ab¬ solute judicatorie, vnto whose authoritie and censure they willinglie submitt themselves, when he deter- mineth any debatable question betuein partie and par- tie.” Gordon’s Hist. Sutherl. p. 267-8. This, at first view, might seem to have been a word of Horse extract, and allied to Su.-G. bref, scriptio, dom-bref, sententia judicis literis consignata. But it is certainly from Gael, breathamh, pron. q. bree-av, (mh being pron. as v,) a judge, whence breathamhnas, judgment. Breath signifies judgment; as an adj., clean, pure. This judge had originally been the same, as the term has a common origin, with Brehon, q. v. BREK, s. 1. Breach in a general sense, as breach of promise. —“That the said maister James walde not mak him subtennent to him of the said landis, nor enter him tharto, & tharfore he aucht nocht to pay the said soumez becauss of the brek of the said promitt.” Act. Dom. Cone. A. 1491, p. 228. 2 . Eruption of water. -The burne on spait hurlis doun the bank, Vthir throw ane wattir brek, or spait of flude, Ryfand vp rede erd, as it war wod. Doug. Virgil, 49. 18. A.-S. brice, bryce, Alem. bruch, ruptura. “Gif it chance ony ship of ather of the parties afoir- said sufferand shipwrak to be brokin, —the saidis gudis —to be saiflie keipt to thame be the space of ane yeir, from the newis of the shipwrak, or brek of the ship to be comptit.” Balfour’s Pract. p. 643. Teut. schip-breke, naufragium. BREK, s. For all the brek and sterage that has bene, In fere of were and birnyst armour kene, Wyth sa grete rage of laubour and of pane, The wylde furie of Turnus, now lyis slane. Doug. Virgil, 467. 21. -Tanto armorum flagrante tumultu Tantorum furiisque operum, atque laboribus actum est. Maffei. Rudd, refers to this passage, although misquoted, as exhibiting the word in the sense of breach. But brek here certainly signifies, “uproar, tumult,” as con¬ nected with sterage, stir; Isl. brak, strepitus, tumultus, eg brak-a, strepo, cerpo, G. Andr. p. 34. Su.-G. braak- a; metaph. de molesto quovis labore. Braaka med en ting, cum re aliqua connictari. BREKANE TYNIS, s.pl. A strange ortho¬ graphy in the Records for Brigandines. Acts Ja. IV. 1491, Ed. 1814, p. 226. Brigantinis, Ed. 1566. BREKBENACH, s. A particular military ensign. “ The Laird of Drum held certain lands of the Ab¬ bot of Arbroath for payment of a yearly reddendo, et ferendo vexillum dicti Abbatis, dictum Brekbenach, in exercitu regis.” Old Chart. This signifies * ‘ the blessed ” or “ consecrated ban¬ ner ; ” from Gael, bratach, a banner or ensign, and beannuichte, blessed. It is obvious that the latter is not an original term, but formed from Lat. benedict-us. BREME, adj. Furious, Wynt. Y. Brim. BRENDE, part. pa. Purified. Here belt was of blunket, with birdes ful bolde, Branded with brende gold, and bokeled ful bene. Sir Gawan and Sir Gal. ii. 3. This might signify, polished or burnished; from Germ, brenn-en, facere ut ardeat. But I understand it as rather meaning what has been burnt, or thoroughly purified. The same expression is used in Sw. V. Burnt Silver. BRENE, s. Corslet, habergeon. The Knight in his colours was armed ful clene, With his comly crest, clere to beholde ; His brene, and his basnet, burneshed ful bene. Sir Gawan and Sir Gal. ii. 4. V. Birnie. To BRENN, Brin, v. a. To burn. Give owre your house, ye lady fair, Give owre your house to me, Or I sail brenn yoursel therein, Bot and your babies thre. Edom o’ Gordon, Herd's Coll. i. 9. BRE [295] BRE Brin, Pink. Scot. Trag. Ball. i. 46. The A.-S. v. is byrn-an. Both brenn and brin more nearly resemble the Isl. and Germ. v. Brenning. BRENT, pret. and part. Burned; S. brunt. Of cruell Juno the drede brent her in wart. Doug. Virgil, 34. 6. A.-S. brenn-ing, burning; Isl. brenn, ardeo. BRENT, adj. High, straight, upright, S. My bak, that sumtyme brent hes bene, Now cruikis lyk ane camok tre. Maitland Poems, p. 193. “ Brent is supposed to imply, burnt with lust.” Ibid. Note, p. 425. But it must naturally occur, that brent implies a property the reverse of crooked ; which is indeed the proper meaning. It most frequently occurs in one peculiar application, in connection with brow, as denoting a high forehead, as contradistinguished from one that is flat. This is mentioned as a mark of dignity of appearance, or of beauty:— Heich in the fore stam stand he micht be sene, For his blyith browis brent, and athir ene The fyre twinkling, and his faderis star Schew from his helmis top schynand on far. Doug. Virgil, 268. 12. Laeta tempora, Virg. A fairer saw I never none ; With browes brent, and thereto small; A drawing voice she speaks withall ! Sir Egeir, p. 29. Ramsay uses it in the same manner :— Ah ! wha cou’d tell the beauties of her face ? Her fair brent brow, smooth as th’ unrunkled deep, When a’ the winds are in their caves asleep ? Poems, ii. 17. How brent’s your brow, my lady Elspat ! How gouden yellow is your hair ! O’ a' the maids o’ fair Scotland, There’s nane like lady Elspat fair. Jamieson’s Popular Ball. ii. 91. The editor of these ballads thinks that bent, as ap¬ plied to bow, has, in another place, been substituted for brent :— “This bow, which he carried unbent, he seems to have bent when he had occasion to swim, in order that he might more easily carry it in his teeth, to prevent the string from being injured, by getting wet. At other times, he availed himself of its length, and elasticity in the brent, or straight state, and used it (as hunters do a leaping pole) in vaulting over the wall of the outer court of a castle.” Ibid. i. 175, N. The term, in reference to the brow at least, is used in this sense, S. It is undoubtedly misapplied by Burns, when he contrasts it with beld, i.e. bald:— John Anderson my jo, John, When we were first acquent; Your locks were like the raven, Your bonnie brow was brent; But now your brow is beld, John, Your locks are like the snaw. Burns, iv. 302. I have been informed, since writing this article, that, in Ayrs. and Galloway, brent is used in a peculiar sense. As applied to the brow, it signifies smooth; being con¬ trasted with runkled, or wrinkled. But, even accord¬ ing to this provincial signification, it is evident that baldness is not properly opposed. In Roxb. it also signifies smooth, as applied to the brow. Here too it has another sense quite different, signifying flat, as descriptive of a brow which has a small angle. Our sense of brent is illustrated by A. Bor. brant, or brunt. “Steep. A brant hill. FNorthumb.” Gl. Grose. It is also used in Westmorel. “ Brent-brow, a steep hill; metaph. North.” Ibid. Brent-knoll is a steep conical hill, Somersets.; and Brent-torr, a rock of similar character, Devon. If any thing further were necessary to determine its sense, it might be observed, that, as a high forehead is generally considered as giving an air of dignity to the countenance, this phrase has been used to express an attribute of Deity :— “At the first sight of that angrie Majestie, with brent browes and his sterne countenance, a torrent of terrours shall violently rash vpon their soules, dashing them with a dazzling astonishment.” Boyd’s Last Battel, p. 678. We most probably have the root in Su.-G. bryn, vertex montis ; or Isl. brun-a, to lift one’s self on high. Ihre gives the very idea attached to the word in S. when he says, Meo judicio bryn notat id, quod ceteris superstat, aut prae aliis eminet. The same Goth, word is used in a sense still more nearly allied to that of ours. It signifies the eye-brow ; Isl. bran, Germ, aug-braunen, Alem. braane. Sw. brant, steep; en brant klippa, a steep rock ; Su.-G. en brante backe, mons arduus ; Ihre, vo. Bratt. As Isl. brun, bryn, and Germ, braun, also signify a border, welt, or list, Wachter views this as the original idea ; “because,” he says, “ the eyebrows are the bor¬ ders of the eyes.” But this is merely fanciful. It is far more natural to suppose that the original signifi¬ cation is, high or steep ; especially, as for this reason, it is not only applied to a rock or mountain, but to the brow in general, which, as an eminence, projects over the eyes. Isl. lata sigu bryn, supercilia demittere, torve aspi- cere, 01. Lex. Run., “to let down the brows,” S. The Isl. word brim, supercilium, makes a conspicuous figure in a passage, in which we have an amusing picture of the manners of the tenth century, and at the same time a ludicrous description of a singular character. It is that of Egill an Icelandic warrior, who, with his brother Thorolf, and the soldiers under them, acted as auxiliaries to Athelstan, king of England, in his war against the Scots, A. 937. Egill is represented as re¬ turning from the interment of his brother Thorolf, who had fallen in battle. “ Egill, with his band, betook himself to King Athel¬ stan, and approached him seated amidst joyous accla¬ mations. The king, observing Egill enter, ordered a lower bench to be emptied for his troop, and pointed out a distinguished seat for Egill himself, directly opposite to the throne. Egill, seating himself there, threw his shield at his feet, and bearing his helmet on his head, having placed his sword on his knees, he drew it half out of its scabbard, and then thrust it back again. He sat erect, with a sterne aspect. Egill’s face was large, his brow broad ; he had large eye-brows, (brunamikitt) ; his nose was not long, but abundantly thick ; (granstaedir), the seat of his grunyie, the cir¬ cuit of his lips was broad and long; his chin and cheeks were wonderfully broad; his neck was gross ; his shoulders surpassed the common size; his coun¬ tenance was stern and grim, when he was enraged. He was otherwise of great stature ; he had thick bushy hair of the colour of a wolf, and was prematurely bald. “When he had seated himself, as has been already mentioned, he drew down the one eye-brow on his cheek, and at the same time raised the other to the region of his forehead and of his hair. Egill was black- eyed, and had dun eyebrows. He would not taste drink, although it was presented to him; but alter¬ nately raised and let fall (hann brununum) his eye¬ brows. King Athelstan, seated on his throne, also placed his sword on his knees. When they had sat thus for some time, the king drew his sword out of its scabbard, placed on the point of it a large and valuable ring of gold, which, rising from his throne and stepping forward on the pavement, he reached over the fire to Egill. He, rising, received the ring on the point of BRE [ 29G ] BRE his sword, and drew it to him. He then returned to his place. The king seated himself again on his throne. Egill, placed below, put the bracelet on his arm ; and his eyebroivs returned to their proper station. Laying down his sword with his helmet, he received the horn presented to him, and drunk. Then he sung; ‘ The ‘ death of the destroyer of hooked breastplates, made ‘ nie let fall my eyebrows .—I can now carry on my sword < the jewel I received from a hero, as my reward ; which ‘ is no mean praise.’ . * 1 From this time forward Egill drunk his share, and conversed with those who were near him. Lhen the king caused two chests to be brought in, each of them full of silver, and carried by two men. He said; ‘ Egill, receive these chests ; and if thou return to Iceland, bear this money to thy father, which I send to him as a compensation for the loss of his son. Part of it, how¬ ever, thou mayst distribute among thy own and Thor- olf’s nearest kinsmen, whom thou holdest most dear. But thou thyself shalt receive with me compensation for the loss of thy brother, either in lands or moveables, according to thy choice. If it be thy inclination to remain with me, I shall give thee what honour or dig¬ nity thou shalt please to ask.’ Egill, receiving the money, thanked the king for his gifts and gracious promises : and brightening up, he thus sung : ‘ Grief made me let fall my eyebrows. But now I have found him who can smooth all these asperities. My eyebroivs have been quickly raised by the king.’ Egill Skallagrim Sag. ap. Johnst. Antiq. Celto-Scand. p. 52—54. BRENT, adv. 1. Straight, directly; as, “He look’d me brent i’ the face,” Roxb. 2. Straight forward. To come brent on, to advance in a straight line, and in a fearless or precipitate manner, Loth., Selkirks. This seems to be a term radically different from the adj. signifying high, straight, upright; as probably allied to Isl. brcm-a, audacter mere, caprino more ferri, brun-a, progredi, currere. 3. To Hae , or See, a thing brent, to see it distinctly, as if directly before one, Loth. It’s true, lie no that deep did read ; “What then,” quo’ he, “I dinna need, I liae it a’ brent i’ my head, Ay to produce.” The Smugglers, ii. 116. BRENT, s. A door-post, Nithsdale. —“ I gae them to a lady fair ; I wad gie a’ my lands and rents I had that ladie within my brents ; 1 wad gie a’ my lands and towers, I had that ladie within my bowers.” “ Keep still yere lands, keep still yere rents ; Ye hae that ladie within yere brents.” Remains of Nithsdale Song, p. 216. This term I have found only in an old ballad given from recitation, which may have been composed in the fifteenth, or early in the sixteenth century. The phrase, “within my brents,” from the connexion, seems to require some such sense as that—“within my gates.” This exactly corresponds with the signi¬ fication of Isl. brand-ar, columna lignea ante fores. Hence the phrase, at brondum, in aditu, prae foribus ; and most probably that of bransteen, sedile lapideum ante portam positum; Verel. Ind. Brandar hussdyra, perticae, postes, expl. by Dan. dorposter, i.e. door¬ posts ; Haldorson. According to G. Andr., the posts of a lofty house are called direbrandar, q. the door- brents; Lex. p. 34. BRENT-BROWED, adj. Forward, impud¬ ent, Berths. BRENT-NEW, quite new. V. Brand-new. BRERD, s. For ony trety may tyd, I tell thè the teynd, I will noglit turn myn entent, for all this warld brerd : Or I pair of pris ane penny worth in this place, For besandis or beryell. I knaw my aune quarrell. I dreid not the pereill, To dee in this cace. . Gaioan and Got. iv. 7. Brerd may here denote produce in a general sense, from A.-S. brord, spica. Y. Breer. But perhaps it is rather brerd, which Lye renders summum ; as signi¬ fying the whole substance on the surface of the earth. To BRERE, v. n. To germinate. V. Breer. BRESCHE, s. An attack. “Botbe ressoun the wall was eirthe,—the breiche was not maid so grit upoun the day, hot that it was sufficiently repaired in the night; quliareof the In- glische men begyning to weary, determinate to give the brescke and assault, as that thay did upon the 7th of May, 1560, beginning befoir the day-licht, and con- tinewing till it was neir sevin hours.”—Knox’s Hist., p. 226. In Lond. ed. it is breach, p. 246, understood m the same sense with breich in the second line preceding. In MS. II. in both places it is breache. But in MS. I. brek is used to denote the breach made in the wall, while the other phrase is “ brasche and assault. ’ As in the latter, which is the most correct of the two MSS. the orthography is so different from that of the preceding word, and as the breach was previously made ; it seems to denote the act of storming the breach, as synon. with assault. Su.-G. brask-a, sonitum edere, tumultum excitare denotat, a simplici brash, sonitus; Hire. It may, however, be originally the same with Brash, q. v. BRESS, s. The chimney-brace. “The craw thinks it’s ain bird the whitest; but for a’ that, it’s as black’s the back o the bress. The Entail, ii. 277. V. Brace. BRESS, s. pi. Bristles. As bress of ane brym hair his herd is als stiff. Dunbar, Maitland Poems, p. 48. BRESSIE, s. A fish, supposed to be the Wrasse, or Old Wife, Labrus Tinea, Linn. “Turdus vulgatissimus Willoughbaei; I take it to be the same our fishers call a Bressie, a foot long, swine¬ headed, and mouthed and backed ; broad bodied, very fat, eatable.” Sibb. Fife, 128. “Several of them are occasionally caught in the Frith of Forth, and are called by our fishers by the general name of Sea Swine.” Ibid. N. If Sir R. Sibbald’s conjecture be well-founded, the S. name may be radically the same with E. wrasse. BREST, part. pa. Forcibly removed; or as denoting the act of breaking away with violence; for burst. With the cloudis, lieuynnys, son and dayis lyclit Hid and brest out of the Troianis sycht; Derknes as nycht beset the see about. Doug. Virgil, 15. 46. V. Brist. Breste, to burst. Chaucer; Sw. brist-a, id. BR E [297] BRI To BREST, v. n. To burst. —“When they shall see the elect so shining in glorie, they shall brest forth in crying, Glorie, glorie, glorie, and nothing shall be heard but glorie euer more.” Rollock on 2 Thes. p. 32, 33. V. Brist. BRETH, s. Rage. I see by my shaddow, my shap has the wyte. Quhame sail I bleme in this breth, a besuin that I be ? Houlate, i. 6. MS. This seems to signify rage ; as the same with berth, used by Wyntown; and more nearly resembling Su.-G. Isl. braede, praeceps ira, furor. This is pro¬ bably allied to braad-a, accelerare. BRETHIR, s. Brother. “Than Marcius Fabius lap on the body of his dede brethir, and—said ;—I sail outhir returne victoure, or ellis I sail here end my life with my brethir Quincius Fabius.” Bellend. T. Liv. p. 179. A.-S. brether, id. BRETHIR, Brether, s. pi. Brethren. “ Thir two brethir herand the desyris of the ambas- satouris, tuke wageis, and come in Britain with X. thousand weil exercit and vailyeant men.” .Bellend. Cron. B. viii. c. 10. Wyntown, id. “Let courtiers first serve God, and syne their prince; and do to their neighbours and brether as they would be done withal.” Pitscottie, p. 143. The word is used by R. Brunne, p. 95 :— Malde’s brether thei war, of Margrete douhter born. “ Breether, brothers;” Gl. Lancash. Isl. and Sw. broeder, brethren. The A.-S. pi. is formed differently, gebrothru. BRETS, s. pi. The name given to the Welsh, or ancient Britons , in general; also, to those of Strath-clyde, as distinguished from the Scots and Piets. Lord Hailes refers to “the law of the Scots and Brets,” as mentioned in an instrument, A. 1304. V. Brehon. Wyntown seems to use Brettys as an adj. signifying the British :— Of langagis in Bretayne sere I fynd that sum tym fyf tliare were : Of Brettys fyrst, and Inglis syne, Peycht, and Scot, and syne Latyne. Cron. i. 13. 41. V. Bartane. A.-S. Bryt, Brito, Britannus; Brettas, Britones, Lye. BRETTYS, s. A fortification. Thai—schupe thame stowtly in all hy Pypys and townnys for to ta, And dwris and wyndowys gret alsua, To mak defens and brettys. Wyntown, viii. 26. 233. L. B. bretachiae, bertesca, brutesche, bertescha, ber- tresca, bertrescha, bresteschia, breteschia, briteschia, baldreschae, baltrescha, brisegae, bristegus. For it occurs in all these forms. It properly denotes wooden towers or castles : Bretachiae, castella lignea, quibus castra et oppida muniebantur, Gallis Bretesque, Breteque, breteches; Du Cange. Fabricavit Brestachias duplices per 7 loca, castella videlicet lignea munitissima, a se proportionaliter distantia, circumdata fossis duplicibus, pontibus versatilibus interjectis. Guill. Armoricus de Gestis Philippi Aug. A. 1202. Ibid. —Brisegae castellaque lignea surgunt. Willelm. Brito, Philipp, lib. 4. v. 186. Bristegus, Spelm. vo. Hurditius. This term may perhaps be radically allied to Su.-G. bryt-a, to contend, to make war. We may add, that Germ, pritsche is expl.: Omnis suggestus ex asseribus ; Wachter. It has a common origin with Bartizan, q. V. So BREVE, v. a. To write. V. Breif. BREUK, s. A kind of boil. She had the cauld, but an’ the creuk, The wheezlock, an’ the wanton yeuk ; On ilka knee she had a breuk. Mile aboon Dundee, Edin. Mag. June 1817, p. 238. Apparently the same with Bruick, q. v., as denoting a kind of boil. BREUKIE, s. A cant term for a smith’s bellows, S. B. An’ maun we part, my guid auld breukie ? Maun ye be twin’t o’ that lythe neukie Whare ye hae win’t sae lang ? The Blacksmith to his Auld Bellows, &c.— Tarras’s Poems, p. 128. Most probably transferred from the designation given to the blacksmith himself. V. Brookie. BREW, s. Broth, soup. V. Bree. BREW-CREESH, s. A term expressive of a duty paid to a landholder or superior, which occurs in old law-deeds. It is still used, Aberd. Sometimes it is called Brew-tallow. This seems to refer to a tax paid for the liberty of brewing. That such a tax was exacted in burghs, appears from the following statute :— “ Ane Browster quha brewes aill all the yeare, sail pay to the Provest foure pennies; and for ane halfe yeare twa pennies : and he may brew thrie times pay- and na dewtie. And for the fourt browest, lie sail giue the dewtie of ane halfe yeare, and na mair (quhither he be man or woman).” Burrow Lawes, c. 39. BRIBOUR, Brybour, s. A low beggarly fellow. Ane curlorous coffe, that hege-skraper, He sittis at hame quhen that thay baik, That pedder brybour, that scheip-keipar, He tellis thame ilk ane caik by caik. Bannatyne Poems, p. 171. st. 7. This word is not expl. by Lord Hailes. Mr. Pinker¬ ton has observed, that it signifies a thief, N. Maitl. P. p. 536. He refers to Tyrwhitt’s Gl. Tyrwhitt how¬ ever does not speak with certainty. “In Piers Plough, p. 115. b. a bribour seems to signify a thief; as bribors, pilors, and pikeharneis, are classed together; and still more closely in Lydg. Trag. 152 “Who saveth a thefe, whan the rope is knet,— With some false turne the bribour will him quite.” He also refers to the passage under consideration in Bann. P. But this is not the original sense of the word. It is from Fr. bribeur, “ a beggar, a scrap-craver; also, a greedy devourer; ” briber,, to beg ; and this from bribe, a lump of bread given to a beggar; Cotgr. Briba, Anc. MSS. Bullet; from C. B. briw, brib, a morsel, a fragment; Hisp. brivar, bribar, a beggar, because one gives a morsel to a beggar. It seems to be here used rather in this sense, as corresponding more closely with the character of a miser ; especially as there is nothing else in the stanza that implies absolute dishonesty. And as used by Dunbar in his Flyting, it conveys no worse idea. Ersch brybour baird, vyle beggar with thy brats.— Evergreen ii. 50. O 2 BRI [298] BRI Brybour and beggar are undoubtedly synon. He calls Kennedy a beggar, because a bard ; alluding to the circumstance of bards receiving their support from the bounty of others. Y. Hege-skraper. “I find that Palsgr. uses the v. as denoting violence. “I bribe, I pull, I pyll; [Fr.] Je bribe. Romant, i.e. derobbe. He bribeth, and he polleth, and he gothe to worke : II bribe, il derobbe, il pille, et se met en oeuure.” B. iii. F. 173, a. Thus it appears that Palsgr. viewed the Fr. word as having a worse sense than Cotgr. BRICHT, Brycht, a young woman, strictly as conveying the idea of beauty. Wallace hyr saw, as he his eyne can cast, The prent otì' luff him punyeit at the last, So asprely, throuch bewtè off that brycht. With gret wness in presence bid he mycht. Wallace, v. 607. MS. We might view this as the same with A.-S. bryt, a nymph ; did it not seem, from analogy, to be merely a poetical use of the adj. bright; in the same manner as ancient writers used fre, clere, &c. Gudlye occurs in a similar sense, in the same poem. Than kissit he this gudlye with plesance, Syne hyr besocht rycht hartly of quentance. Ibid. v. 671. MS. I need scarcely observe that fair in modern E. is used in the same manner. V. Frely. BRICK, s. A loaf of bread, more generally of fine flour, of an oblong form, S. It is applied to bread of different sizes; as, a penny brick , a three-penny brick, a quarter brick, i.e. a quartern loaf. It seems to have been denominated from its resem¬ blance to a brick made of clay; in the same manner as Fr. brique, id. is also used to denote a plate or wedge of metal fashioned like a brick. V. Cotgr. BRICK, s. A breach, S. ; break , Roxb. And when they chance to mak a brick, Loud so-und their hawing cheers. A. Scott’s Poems, p. 54. V. next word. BRICK of LAND, apparently a division, a portion, as distinguished from others. —“All and haill the lands called Wester Caimes, with houses, bigings, yeards, parts, pendicles, and pertinents thairof whatsomever, with the bricks of lands vnderwritten, viz. that brick of land lyand north and south, consisting of fourtein rigs, with ane other brick of land, lyand eist and south, consisting of other fourtein rigs,” &c. Act. Pari. V. vii. p. 516, No. 96. Ratification of the lands of Caiipes, in favours of George Home of Caimes. Teut. braecke and braecke-land denote land that is not taken in, or what is lying barren. But it seems rather from the v. to Break, like Shed of land from Shed, to divide. A.-S. brie, ruptura. BRICKLE, adj. Brittle. “He understood well, that an army being brickie like glasse, that sometimes a vaine and idle brute [re¬ port] was enough to mine them ; and to breake them, like the bricklest glasse that is.” Monro’s Exped. P. ii. p. 16. V. Brukyl. BRID, Bridde, s. A bird, a pullet. The King to souper is set, served in halle,— Briddes branden, and brad, hi bankers bright. Sir Gaivan and Sir Gal. ii. 1. A.-S. brid is used for chicken, as also S. burd. Branden and brad seem strictly to have the same meaning. Branden may be the part. pret. of A.-S. brinn-an, urere. The terms, however, may here be used differently ; as denoting that pullets were served up, dressed both on the gridiron, and on the spit. Y. Brade, v., and Bird. BRIDAL, s. A Craw’s Bridal, the designation given to a flight of crows, if very numerous, S. BRYDE, s. Not understood. Perhaps, dam¬ sel ; as Brid in boure, for bird. —Ay the mair this smatcher gettis, The closser garris he keip the yettis ; Feiding his bellie and his bryde, Begging and borrowing ay besyde. Ley. Bp. St. Androis, Poems 16 th Gent. p. 340. BRIDGES SATINE, satin made at Bruges in Flanders. V. Brug and Broig. “ Bridges satine, the elne—iii 1.” Rates, A. 1611. BRIDLAND, part. pr. -The fiend was fow At banquet bridland at the beir. Watson’s Coll. iii. 8. This is some of Polwart’s doggerel; which has no other claim to attention, than the use of a variety of old words that do not occur elsewhere. The only conjecture I can form as to this word, is, that it is derived from bridal, q. bridalling, drinking as freely as men do at a bridal. BRIDLE, s. The piece of iron fastened on the end of the beam of a plough, to which the harness is attached,. S. A. “All ploughs have a rod of iron doubled so as to embracethe beam either perpendicularly or horizontally, with four or five holes in that part of it which crosses the point of the beam, in one or other of which the harness is fixed. This bridle, as it is here called, moves upon a strong pin piercing the beam.” Agr. Surv. Roxb. p. 50. * BRIEF, adj. 1 . Keen, Upp. Clydes. 2 . Clever; as, a brief discourse, a good sermon; “ He gae us a very brief sermon,” Ang. To BRIEN, Brein, v. n. Apparently, to roar, to bellow, S. B. Wha was aside but auld Tam Tull ?— His Men’s mishap he saw,— Syne briend like ony baited bull, And wi’ a thud dang twa To the yird that day. Christmas Ba’ing, Skinner’s Misc. Poet. p. 124. Briend is the word used in the Aberd. Ed. A. 1805 ; in the Edin. one of 1809, it is changed to rair’d. Perhaps from Isl. bran-a, audacter ruere (Haldorson), or from bran-a, caprino more ferri. V. Brayne. Dan. brumm-en signifies to roar. To BRIERD, v. n. To germinate. ‘ ‘ Euen as the husband-man after he hes casten the seede in the ground, his eye is on the ground to see how the corne brierdes: so the Pastor should haue his eye on his ground vpon the which he sowes the seede of the word, that is, his flock, and see how it fructifies in them.” Rollock on 2 Thes. p. 152. V. Breer, v . BRI [299] BRI BRIG, Breg, Bryg, s. A bridge, S. A. Bor. Lancash. Corspatryk raiss, tlie keyis weile lie knew, Leit breggis doun, and portculess that drew. Wallace, i. 90. MS. The brig was doun that the entrè suld keipe. Ibid. iv. 226. MS. Scho helped him opon his hors ryg, And sone thai come until a bryg. Yewaine, Ritson’s E. M. R. i. 77. A.-S. hr leg, brigge, Su.-G. brygga, Belg. brug. Wachter mentions briga as a Celtic word, which in composition signifies a bridge; as Catobriga, pons militaris ; Samarobriga, the bridge of Samara. But, I suspect, he has mistaken the sense of briga. Ihre views brygga as a diminutive from bro, ane. bru, which has the same meaning. BRIG on a liair [Brig o’ ae hair, Aberd.], a very narrow bridge, S. B. To Brig, v. a. To throw a bridge over, to bridge; as, “ to brig a burn,” Lanarks. “We had mony fowseis to pas, and ane deip water, brigged with ane single trie, afoir we come to the castell.” Bannatyne’s Trans, p. 124. BRIGANCIE, s. Robbery, depredation, violence. —“To the end he [Bothwell] micht bring his wikit, filthie and execrable attemptat better to pas, he—at twa houris eftir midnycht or thairby come to the lugeing beside the Kirk of Feild,—quhar our said souerane lordis darrest fader wes lugeit for the tyme, and thair be way of liarne sukkin, brigancie and forthocht fellony, maist vyldlie, vnmercifullie and treasounablie slew and murtherit him, with Williame Tailleour and Andro M ‘aige his cubicularis, qulien as they burijt in sleip wes takand the nichtis rest, brint his haill lugeing foirsaid, and rasit the same in the air be force of gun pulder, quhilk alitill befoir wes placeit and impute be him and his foirsaidis vnder the ground and angular stanis, and within the voltis, laiche and darne partis and placeis thairof to that effect.” Acts Ja. VI. 1584, Ed. 1814, p. 305. This word is synon. with Fr. brigandage and bri- ganderii; but, in form, is most nearly allied to L. B. brigancii, corresponding with the modem term brigands; from briga, Fr. brigue, jurgium, rixa, pugna. BRIGANER, s. A robber, S. B. “I did na care to stilp upo’ my queets, for fear o’ the briganers." —Journal from London, p. 6. This is evidently from brigand. V. Braymen. “This Patrick Ger [or M‘Gregor, as above] died of this shot,—a notable thief, robber, and briganer, oppressing the people wherever he came, and therefore they rejoiced at his death to be quit of sic a limmer.” Spalding, i. 31. BRIGDIE, Brigde, s. The basking shark, Squalus maximus, Linn.; North of S., Shetl. “S. maximus. Basking Shark.—On the west coast it is well known by the names of sail-fish and cairban ; in the north of Scotland it is called pricker, and brig- die." Neill’s List of Fishes, p. 25, 26. “Squalus Maximus, (Lin. Syst.) Brigdè, Basking Shark.” Edmonstone’s Zetl. ii. 302. If we might suppose that this fish were denominated from its change of position, sometimes lying on the surface of the water on its belly, and sometimes on its back ; we might trace the term to Su.-G. Isl. brigd-a, mutare, or brigdi, mutatio. The basking shark seems to have no character corresponding with that expressed by Isl. braegd, fraus ; unless we should call into ac¬ count the tradition of the Shetland fishermen, “that this shark claps its belly to the bottom of a boat, and seizing it with its fins, drags it under water.” Edmon- stone, ut sup. BRIK, s. Violation of, or injury done to, like E. breach. ‘ ‘ That sum men and women professing monastik lyfe, and vowing virginitie, may efter mary but brik of conscience.” N. Winyet’s Quest. Keith, App. p. 228. A.-S. brie, ruptura, fractio. BRIKCANETYNES, s. pi. That kind of armour called Brigandines. —“Assignis continuacioun of dais to pref that the said Schir Mongo haid the brikeanetynes contenit in the summondis, & the avale,” &c. Act. Dom. Cone. A. 1489, p. 132. V. Brekane Tynis. BRIL, s. The merry-thought of a fowl. “Os, quod vulgo Bril appellatur, adeò in hac ave cum pectore connexum est, ut nulla vi avelli queat.” Sibb. Scot. p. 20. This is merely Teut. bril, specillum; ossiculum circa pectus; a specilli similitudine dictum ; Kilian. For the same reason this bone elsewhere in S. is called the Spectacles. V. Breells. BRYLIES, s. pi. Bearberries. V. Braw- lins. BRYLOCKS, s. pi. Apparently the whortle¬ berry, or Vaccinium vitis idaea. “Here also are everocks, resembling a strawberry, —and brylocks, like a red currant, but sour.” Papers Antiq. Soc. Scotl. i. p. 71. Gael, braoilag, breigh’lac, id. BRIM, Brym, Breme, adj. 1. Raging, swell¬ ing ; applied to the sea. “The yeir of God i. m. iiii. c. lxxxvi. yeris, certaine marchandis wer passand betuix Forth & Flanderis (quhen hastelie come sic ane thud of wynd) that sail, mast and taikillis wer blawin in the brym seis, throw quhilk the schip beleuit nocht bot sicker deith.” Bellend. Cron. B. viii. c. 20. Tumentes undas, Boeth. Rudd, adopts the derivation of Skinner, from A.-S. bryn, ardor. But Isl. brim, the raging of the sea, seems to give the original idea, which is here preserved by Bellenden. The Isl. word is thus defined : Aestus maris, vehementibus procellis littus verberans; Olai Lex. Run. Brimsamt, aestuans, brimreid, aestuarium; Verel. Allied to these are A.-S. brim, brym, salum, aequor, mare, the sea; brymmas saes, the friths of the sea; and brimflod, a deluge or inundation. This word bears considerable resemblance to Gr. fipey-u, j3pep.-aop.cu, fremo; as well as to Su.-G. brumm-a, id. 2. Fierce, violent. “With brym furie thay followit sa fast on thir Pyelitis, that thay war baith taikin and cruelly put to deid,” Bellend. Cron. B. viii. c. 7. And mony a ane may mourn for ay The brim battil of the Harlaw. Evergreen, i. 90. In this sense it is used by Palsgrave; “ Brimme, feirse, [Fr.] fier, fiere ;” B. iii. F. 84, a. 3. Stern, rugged; applied to the countenance. Bot this sorroufull boteman wyth bryrne hike, Now thir, now thame within his weschell tuke. Doug. Virgil, 174. 20. 4. Denoting a great degree either of heat or of cold. Vulcanis oistis of brym flambis rede Spredand on bred, vpblesis euery stede. Ibid. 330. 48. - Brym blastis of the northyn art Ouerquhelmyt had Neptunus in his cart. Ibid. 200. 20. Thus, “a brim frost,” is still a common phrase for a severe frost, S. B. 5. Bleak, exposed to the weather, Dumfr. Perhaps as originally applied to a place open to the sea-breeze. Brim, s. A cant term for a trull, Loth. The late ingenious and learned Callander of Craig- forth, in some MS. notes, under the Su.-G. v. Brumm-a, fremere, (Ihre, Prooem. xlii.) mentions brim, as signi¬ fying a scold, S. This has most probably been the primary sense. The reason of the transition is obvious. Brymly, adv. Fiercely, keenly. Wall. vii. 995. Y. Artailye. BRIME, s. Pickle, E. brine; u As saut’s brime ,” as salt as brine, S. A.-S. Belg. Pris. bryne has the same sense, muria. But the S. pronunciation is analogous to A.-S. brym , salum, Isl. brim, fluctus, brimsalt, valde salsum. BRIMMIN, part. pr. V. Brummin. To BRYN, Brin, Birn, v. a. To burn. Now ga we to the King agayne, That off his wictory wes rycht fayne, And gert his men bryn all Bowcliane Fra end till end, and sparyt nane. Barbour, ix. 296. MS. Doug. Virgil, 136. 54. Moes-G. Alem. brinn-an, Su.-G. brinn-a, Germ, brenn-an, id. A.-S. bryne, burn¬ ing. Brin, Brinn, s. A ray, a beam, a flash, S. B. The gowden helmet will sae glance, And blink wi’ skyrin brinns, That a’ his wimples they’ll find out, Fan in the mark he shines. Poems in the Buchan Dialect, p. 11. i.e. when shining in the dark. V. also p. 29. BRINDLE, s. Cash, money; a cant term, Aberd. To BRING HAME, or HOME, v. a. To bring to the world, S.; equivalent to the E. v. to bring forth. ‘ ‘ In the meane tyme Margaret, our young queine, broucht home ane sone.” Pitscottie’s Cron. p. 256. BRINGLE-BRANGLE, s. A very confused bustle, Lanarks. A reduplicative term, of which Brangill, v. or s., may be viewed as the origin. BRINK. To Brink. • Ganhardin seighe that sight, And sore him gan adrede, ' To brink ; “ To sle thou wilt me lede, To Beliagog me think.” Sir Tristrem, p. 170. The only idea I can form concerning this phrase is, that it signifies inwardly, q. in pectore; Isl. Su. -G. bring-a, pectus. Vaenti ec at ythur skioti skelk i bringo ; Auguror, metu pectora vestra saucia futura. Heims Kring. Tom. i. 566. BRINKIT, part. pa. As blacksmyth brinkit was his pallatt For battring at the study. Bannatyne Poems, p. 20. st. 7. If this be not, as Lord Hailes conjectures, an error of some transcriber, for bruikit; it may signify bronzed, blackened with heat; allied to Su.-G. bnnna, to burn, braecka, to roast. BRYNSTANE, BRYNT-STANE, s. Brim¬ stone, sulphur. There followis ane streme of fyre, or ane lang fure, Castand gret licht about quhare that it schane, Quhill all inuiroun rekit lyke brynt-stane. Doug. Virgil, 62. 14. This Skinner derives from A.-S. bryn, incendium, and stone, q. lapis incendii seu incendiarius. Sw. braensten, id. from braenn-a to burn, and sten, a stone. BRYRIE, s. Lyk bryrie, equivalent to the vulgar phrase, like daft. For if I open wp my anger anes— My tongue is lyk the lyons ; vliair it liks, It brings the flesh, lyk Bryrie, fra the banes. Montgomery's Poems, p. 94. RISKET, Bisket, s. 1. The breast, S. Down through the fair wi’ kilted coats, White legs and briskets bare ; Ned’s glass had clean’d their face o’ motts, An’ sorted weel their hair. Morison’s Poems, p. 15. You crack weel o’ your lasses there, Their glancin een and bisket bare. Fergusson’s Poems, ii. 113. This seems to have been originally a term of venerie; as applied to the breast of a hart, when broken up :— -He that undoes him, Doth cleave the brisket-bone, upon the spoone Of which a little gristle grows, you call it— The Ravens-bone. B. Jonson's Sad Shepherd. 2. It is used obliquely, and perhaps rather arbi¬ trarily, for the stomach. “Twa wanton glaikit gillies;—o’er muckle marth i’ the back, an’ meldar i’ the brusket. Gin I had the heffing o’ them, I sude tak a staup out o’ their bickers.” Perils of Man, i. 55. This term has been generally derived from Fr. brichet, id. But it is probable, that we have the origin of the word in Isl. briosk, Sw. brusk, gristle, because this part is generally cartilaginous. The word in E. denotes “the breast of an animal.” It bears this sense also in S. and is sometimes corr. called briskin. BRISMAK, s. The name given to Torsk, our Tusk, in Shetland. “The torsk, often called the tusk and brismac, is the most valued of all the cod kind, and, when dried, forms a considerable article of commerce ; it is only to be found in the north of Scotland.” Ess. Highl. Soc. iii. 15. “Gadus Brosme (Linn, syst.) Brismac, Tusk.” Edmonstone’s Zetl. ii. 309. This is originally an Isl. word. Brosma not only signifies, fcetura pleuronectum, or the fry of flounders ; BRI [301] BRI but is also rendered, Gadus dorso dipterygio, expl. in Dan. en art Torsk, a species of Torsk; Haldorson. Hallager, in his Norw. Ordsamling, expl. Brosme, “a species of fish,” (en art fish). BRISSAL, adj. Brittle. Gl. Sibb. Fr. bresill-er, rompre, briser, mettre en pieces ; Gl. Roquefort. Alena, bruzzi, fragilitas ; Otfrid. BRISSEL-COCK, s. A turkey-cock. “There was of meats, wheatbread, mainbread and ginge-bread; with fleshes, beef, mutton, lamb, veal, venison, goose, grice, capon, coney, cran, swan, par¬ tridge, plover, duck, drake, brissel-cock and pawnies, black-cock and muir-fowl, capercailies.” Pitscottie, p. 146. This perhaps denotes a turkey, because of its rough and bristly appearance; in the same manner as tlie Friezland hen is vulgarly called a burry hen, from burr, the rough head of a plant, or Fr. bourru, hairy. Or Brissel may be viewed as a corr. of Brasil. For the Turkey, according to Pennant, “was unkiaown to the ancient naturalists, and even to the old world befoi'e the discovery of America. It was a bird pe¬ culiar to the new continent.—The first birds of this kind must have been brought from Mexico, whose conquest was completed, A. D. 1521.” This suppo¬ sition, that it must have been brought from Mexico, is solely founded on the circiamstance of its being “first seen in France, in the reign of Fx’ancis I., and in England, in that of Henry VIII.” As this bird is by the French called Coq’ cl’ Inde, from the general name given to America, it is not improbable that by some it might be denominated the Brasil-cock, or as the name of the country is written in Fr. and Belg. Bresil; as this country was discovered as early as A. 1499, or 1500. Thus in Holland Bresilian peper, is equivalent to Piper Indicum : Kilian, Append. Or our forefathers might be first made acquainted with this fowl through tlie medium of Portugal. To BRISSLE, v. a. To broil, &c. V. Birsle. To BRIST, Beyst, v. n. To burst. Solynus sayis, in Brettany Sum steddys growys sa habowndanly Of gyrs, that sum tym, [but] thair fe Fra fwlth of mete refrenyht be, Thair fwde sail turne thame to peryle, To rot, or bryst, or dey sum quhyle. Wyntown, i. 13, 14. Sone as Turnus has him inclusit sene, Ane glowand new light bristis from his ene. Doug. Virgil, 304. 22. Brest is also used, q. v. Isl. brest-a, Dan. brist-er, frangi, rumpi, cum fragore (crepitu) dissilii’e; Gl. Edd. It is there said that all the words of this form and sig¬ nification are from briot-a, frangere, to break. Perhaps, bryss-a, fervide aggredi, to come on with ardour, may have as good a claim. BRISTOW, adj. The designation given in former times, to the white crystals set in rings, &c. Bristow, s. A crystal of this kind, S. “Mr. Buchanan of Greenock, author of the “Walks by Clyde,” has transmitted to Mr. Walter Scott the brooch of Rob Roy’s wife, the Scottish Amazon. Its circle appears to be of silver, studded with what was once the vogue, br'istow.” Edin. Ev. Cour. 22d Oct. 1818. This name seems to have been given to these stones from Bristol in England, whence this species had been brought. For St. Vincent’s, a steep rock on the banks of the Avon, in its vicinity, ‘ * abounds so with dia¬ monds,” as Camden expresses himself, “that one may fill bushels with them.” Brit. i. 87. The vulgar in this country, in designing the stone, retain the true name of the city; A.-S. Briht-stow, i.e. “ the illustrious” or “ celebrated place.” BRITH, s. A term left for explanation by Mr. Pinkerton. It seems to mean wrath or contention. Schir Gawyne, graith ye that gait, for the gude rude ; Is nane sa bowsum ane berne, brith for to bynd. Oawan and Gol. i. 10. i.e. to restrain rage. Su. -G. braede, anger; brigd, controversy; brigd-a, to litigate; bry-a, to agitate. BRITHER, s. The vulgar pronunciation of Brother , S. V. Foistert. To Brither, v. a. 1. To match, to find an equal to, Lanarks. 2. To initiate one into a society or corporation, cess, b. To Brither down, v. a. To accompany in being swallowed; q. to go down in brother¬ hood, Ayrs. Thick nevel’t scones, beer-meal, or pease, To brither down a shave o’ cheese, I’d rather hae, &c. Picken’s Poems, 1788, p. 63. To BRITTYN, Bryten, Bretyn, v. a. 1. To break down, in whatever way. Bretynit doune braid wod maid bewis full bair. Gawan and Gol. ii. 13. It might signify, “Broad wood broken down made boughs,” &c. But braid wod is probably an error for brayne ivod. V. Beir, v. 2. To kill; applied both to man and beast. -- Ye haif our oxin reft and slane, Bryttnyt our sterkis, and young beistis mony ane. Doug. Virgil, 76. 5. —Feil corpis thare was brytnit doun, Be Turnus wappimiis and his dartis fell. Ibid. 296. 1. Rudd, not only renders it to kill, but “to sacrifice; ” while he overlooks the primary seiase. I have not ob¬ served that it is ever used as properly denoting sacrifice. As it primarily signifies to break down, it is transferred to the act of killing. For as a tree is said to be felled, when bi’oken down by the ax, because deprived of vegetable life ; it is only an extension of the same idea to apply it to the destruction of animal life. It is also written bertyn. V. Bertyxit. A.-S. bryt-an, Su.-G. bryt-a, Isl. briot-a, frangere. To BRITTLE, v. a. To render friable. “Early in the spring harrow it, to mix the clay brought to top (which will be briltled by the winter frosts) with the ashes, and any moorish earth that re¬ mained unburnt; then cross-plow it. ” Maxwell’s Sel. Trans, p. 109. This v. seems formed from the E. adj. brittle; origi¬ nally from A.-S. brytt-an, Su.-G. bryt-a, britt-a, Isl. briot-a, to break. BRI [302] BRO BRITTLE-BRATTLE, s. Hurried motion, causing a clattering noise, Lanarks. V. Brattyl. BRITURE, Houlate iii. 8. is in Bannatyne MS. brit ure , and Ena is Eua. The passage should be printed, Haile altare of Eua in ane brit ure l i.e. “altar of Eve in a bright hour.” It is part of an address made to the Virgin Mary. To BRIZE, v. a. To bruise. Y. Birse. To BRIZZ, v. a. 1. To press, S. 2. To bruise, S. V. Birse, v. To BROACH, v. a. To rough-hew. Broach¬ ed stones are thus distinguished from aishler or polished work, S. Y. Broche, Broach, v. BROACH, s. Apparently, some sort of flag¬ on or tankard. The herd-boy o’er his shoulder flings his plaid ; His broach and luggy dangling by his side ; An’, frae the theekit biggin takes his way Unto the wattl’d fold.- David. Seas., p. 59. ‘ ‘ Brochia (in ancient Latin Deeds) a great can or pitcher;” Phillips. Fr. broc, “a great flagon, tankard, or potCotgr. Du Cange mentions L. B. brochia, referring to Ital. brocca, a pitcher, a water-pot. BROAD-BAND. Y. Braid-band. BROAKIT. Y. Brooked. Broakie, s. 1 . A designation given to a cow that has a face variegated with white and black, S. 2. Also to a person whose face is streaked with dirt, S. Broakitness, s. The state of being varie¬ gated with black and white spots or streaks; applied in both the senses mentioned above, S. BROBLE, s. A short piece of wood with a jag or sharp point on each end, to keep horses asunder in ploughing; also called a Hiddiegiddie; Berwicks. This is evidently a diminutive from A. Bor. brob, to prick with a bodkin. V. Brub. BROCARD, s. The first elements or maxims of the law; an old forensic term. ‘ ‘ Alledged, He was minor, and so non tenetur pla- citare super haereditate paterna. Answered, The bro- card meets not, this being only conquest in persona patris, and so not haereditas paterna .” Fountainhall, i. 243. Fr. brocard, L. B. brocard-um, Hisp. brocardico, juris axioma; Carpentier.' BROCH, Brotcii, s. “ A narrow piece of wood or metal to support the stomacher;” Gl. Sibb. S. A. and O.; apparently an ob¬ lique use of Fr. broche , a spit. This word in O. Fr. is synon. with baton. To BROCHE, v. a. To prick, to pierce. -Tliir knychtis rydis, Wyth spurris brocheand the fomy stedis sydis. Doug. Virgil, 197. 46. This is evidently the same with E. broach, although used in a peculiar sense. As the word is of Fr. origin, this is a Fr. idiom. Brocher un cheval, to spur a horse, properly to strike him hard with the spurs. V. Cotgr. Hence, Broche, s. 1 . A spit. Ane Duergh braydit about, besily and bane, Small birdis on broche, be ane brigli fyre. Oawan and Ool. i. 7. A. Bor. broach, id. It has the same signification in 0. E. “ Item, v brochis, a pere of rackes, iij brandardes, ij per of cobberds, iij pot-hangings, iij pere of hockes, & a rack of iron, xx s.” Inventory, temp. Henr. VIII. penes W. Hamper, Esq. Birmingham. 2. u A narrow piece of wood or metal to sup¬ port the stomacher,” Gl. Sibb. 3. A wooden pin on which yarn is wound, S. 11 The women call that a brooch (rather broche ) on which they wind their yarn,” Gl. Rudd. Hir womanly handis nowthir rok of tre, Ne spyndil vsit, nor brochis of Minerve, Quhilk in the craft of claith makyng dois serve. Doug. Virgil, 237. b. 18. also, 293. 40. This word is evidently the same with Fr. broche, a spit. Du Cange views this as derived from, or at least as the same with, L. B. broccae, brochae, wooden needles, a term used in the twelfth century. Arm. brochen signifies a spit; from broch-a, to pierce, trans- figere. Lye, Add. Jun. Etym. vo. Broach. 4. A narrow pointed iron instrument, in the form of a chisel, used by masons in hewing stones ; also called a puncheon , S. Hence, To Broche, Broach, v. a. To indent the surface of a stone with this instrument, S. When a broader tool is used, it is said to be droved. Both operations are contrasted with polishing, or complete dressing. BROCHAN, s. (gutt.) Oat-meal boiled to a consistence somewhat thicker than gruel, S. It differs from crowdie, as this is oat-meal stirred in cold water. Brochan is much used in the Highlands and Islands, both as meat and as medicine:— ‘ ‘ When the cough affects them, they drink brochan plentifully; which is oat-meal and water boiled toge¬ ther, to which they sometimes add butter.” Martin’s West. Isl. p. 12. “O’er mickle cookery spills the brachan Ramsay’s S. Prov. p. 57. Leg. brochan. Braughwham, Lancash., is probably allied ; “a dish made of cheese, eggs, bread, and butter, boiled toge¬ ther.” Gl. Grose. Gael, brochan, pottage, also, gruel; C. B. bryhan, a sort of flummery. Mr. Lloyd writes the C. B. word brwkhan; Ray’s Collect, p. 123. / / ' I ; V vv - / * t BRO [303] BRO BROCHE, Bruche, Broach, 5. 1. A chain of gold, a sort of bulla , or ornament worn on the breast. The bruche of gold, or chene loupit in ringis About thare lials doun to thare breistis hingis. Doug. Virgil, 146. 21. -It pectore summo Flexilis obtorti per collum circulus auri. Virg. v. 558. It is also applied to the ornament put on a horse’s chest:— For euery Troiane perordour thare the Kyng With purpour houssouris bad ane cursoure bryng, Thare brusit trappouris and patrellis reddy boun, With goldin bruchis hang from thare breistis doun. Ibid. 215. 25. 2. A fibula, a clasp, a breast-pin, S. Large broches of silver, of a circular form, and often nicely embossed, are worn by the better sort of High¬ landers, for fastening their plaids before. “ M ‘Dougal of Lorn had nearly made him [K. Rob. Bruce] prisoner. It is said that the silver broach which fastened his plaid was left on the field, and is in the possession of a descendant of M‘Dougal’s.” Muses Threnodie, Note, p. 58. This word occurs in R. Glouc. p. 489 :— Yor broches, & ringis, & yinimes al so ; And the calis of the wewed me ssolde ther to. i.e. For paying the ransom of Richard I. broches, rings, gems, and even the chalice of the altar were sold. Hearne has not rightly understood the term. For he renders it, ‘ ‘ very fine and beautiful pyramids . of gold,” Gl. The word is used by Chaucer :— And eke a broche (and that was little need) That Troilus’ was, she gave to Diomede. Troilus and Creseide. Tyrwhitt says that this ‘ ‘ seems to have signified originally the tongue of a buckle or clasp, and from thence the buckle or clasp itself. ” Here he apparently refers to Fr. broche, a spit, as the origin. But Isl. bratz signifies fibula, Su.-G. braz, from Isl. brus-a, to • fasten together. Teut. brolce, broocke, breucke, bulla, torques, monile; which Kilian derives from brock-en, broock-en, pandare, incurvare. Gael, broiside, a clasp; broisde, a brooch, Shaw. It seems doubtful, however, whether these words may not have been introduced into the Gael, from some Goth, dialect; as both appear to be unknown to the Ir. Neither Lhuyd nor Obrien mentions them. Lhuyd, indeed, when giving the different Ir. terms signifying fibula, inserts in a paren¬ thesis. (Scot, brast). He seems to mean the Scottish dialect of the Irish, or what is commonly called Gaelic. BROCHIT, part. pa. Stitched, sewed. “ Item, the rest of blak velvot brochit with gold, contening ten ellis and a quarter.” Inventories, A. 1561, p. 147. Fr. broch-er, “to stitch grossely, to set, or sowe with (great) stitches ;” Cotgr. I know not if it be in the same sense that we should understand the term Brochtclaith, Aberd. Reg. BROCHLE, (gutt.) aclj. Lazy, indolent; also broJcle; Galloway. Also used as a s. u A lazy useless brochle ,” an inactive boy, ibid. Gael, brogh, and broghaidhil, denote filth, dirt. BROCHT, s. The act of puking. Ben ower the bar he gave a brocht, And laid among, them sic a locket,. With erudavit cor meum, He hosted tliair a hude full fra him. Leg. Bp. St. Androis, Poems 16 Cent. p. 313. C. B. broch, spuma. This seems originally the same with Braking, q. v. To BROCK. V. Brok. ; W • Ml BROOKED, Broakit, adj. Variegated, having a mixture of black and white, S. A cow is said to be- broakit , that has black spots or streaks, mingled with white, in her face, S. B. ‘ ‘ The greatest part of them [sheep] are of the Gallo¬ way breed, having black or brooked faces, and their wool is coarse.” P. Edderachylis, Sutherl. Statist. Acc. vi. 285. V. Branded. This seems the meaning of the term, as applied to oats, S. B. “Some brooked, but little, if any, small oats are now raised.” P. Rathen, Aberd. Statist. Acc. vi. 17. Su.-G. brokug, brokig, parti-coloured; Ir. breach, speckled; Gael, brucach, speckled in the face, Shaw. ‘ ‘ I find that the phrase, brooked oats , denotes the black and white growing promiscuously.” Gl. Surv. Nairn. By mistake the term is printed brokil for brokit. The brue o’ the bruckit ewes, a metaphor, phrase for mutton-broth, S. “We drank other’s health with the broe of the brucket ewes , we brought from boughts of the German boors.” J. Falkirk’s Jokes, p. 8. Dan. broged, parti-coloured ; also speckled, grisled. BROCKLIE, adj. Brittle. V. Broukyll. BROD, s. 1. A board, any flat plat piece of wood, a lid, S. A. Bor. breid } a shelf or board, Ray. ‘ ‘ When that utheris was compellit to kiss a painted brodde, winch they callit Nostro Dame, they war not preassed efter ones.” Knox’s Hist. p. 83. —“To ressave the rebellis names within tliair schirrefdome fra the official’ executour of the lettres, caus thame be copyit and affixt vpoun ane brod, and the samyn brod hung up daylie fra the sone rysing to the dounseting at thair mercat croce.” Acts Ja. VI. 1598, Ed. 1814, p. 174. 2. Transferred to an escutcheon on which arms are blazoned. “ Other abuses in hinging of pensils and brods, affix¬ ing of honours and arms,—hath crept in.—Inhibites them to hing pensils or brods, to affixe honours or arms, or to make any such like monuments, to the honour or remembrance of any deceased person, upon walls, or other places within the kirk, where the public worship of God is exercised.” Acts Ass. 1643, p. 171. 3. Commonly used to denote the vessel for re¬ ceiving alms in churches, S.; most probably from its being formerly a circular board , hollowed out so as to resemble a plate. Isl. broth, A.-S. braed, bred, id. According to Junius, E. board is, by metathesis, from broad, latus. To BROD, v. a. 1. To prick, to job; to spur, S. -Wyth irne graith we ar boun, And passand by the plewis, for gadwandis Bvoddis the oxin with speris in our handis. Doug. Virgil, 299. 26. BRO [304] BRO ‘ ‘ I may be comparit to the dul asse in sa far as I am compellit to bayr ane importabil byrdyng, for I am dung and broddit to gar me do & to thole the thing that is abuif my pouer.” Compl. S. p. 190. It is used, rather in a neut. sense, m a beautiful address to the Nightingale, extracted from Mont¬ gomerie’s MS. Poems :— Yit thoght thou seis not, sillie saikles thing ! The peircing pykis brod at thy bony breist. Even so am I by plesur lykwyis preist, In gritest danger quhair I most delyte. 6 Chron. S. P. iii. 495. It occurs in Sir Cauline, a tale most probably of the North countrèe :— Upon Eldrige hill there groweth a thorne, Upon the mores brodinge. . Percy's It cliques, i. 35. “ Prickling,” Gl. 2. To pierce, so as to produce an emission of air, S. “We had,—in the afternoon, wholsom food, but in a very airy fine dress : Good Lord, pierce his heart with the compunction of a broken law, and fright him with the terror of the curses thereof ; Good Lord, brod him, and let—the wind out of him, make him like his father; otherwise he will be a sad grief of heart to many.” Walker’s Passages, p. 11. The allusion apparently to the custom, still occa¬ sionally used, of piercing the belly of a cow that is in danger of bursting from eating too much wet clover. C. B. brath-u, to prick, bratha, a prick. Dan. brod, a sting, prick. At stilcke vied brodden, to prick. 3. To pierce, used metapli., S. His words they brodit like a wumil, Frae ear to ear. Fergusson’s Poems, ii. 82. 4. To incite, to stimulate; applied to the mind. How oft rehersis Austyne, cheif of clerkis, In his grete volume Of the cietè of God, Hundreth versis of Virgil, quliilkis he markis Aganis Romanis, to vertew thame to brod. Doug. Virgil, 159. 22. This Rudd, derives from A.-S. brord, punctus. But it is more immediately allied to Su.-G. brodd, id. cuspis, aculeus ; Isl. brodd, the point of an arrow; sometimes the arrow' itself, a javelin, any pointed piece of iron or steel; brycld-a, pungere; bridde, cuspidem acuo, et apto, G. Andr. p. 37. brodd-gcir, pointed arms, Yerel. Ir. braid, pricked or pointed ; Ir. Gael. brod-am, to spur, to stimulate; Arm. brut, Ir. brod, a goad-prick, a sting. Brod, Brode, s. 1. A sharp-pointed instru¬ ment ; as the goad used to drive oxen for¬ ward, S. Bot gyve a man wald in thame thryst A scharpe brode, or than wald styke In-to thai sergis a scharpe pryke, Quhare the ayre mycht hawe entrè ; Swa slokynyd mycht thai lychtis be. Wyntown, vi. 14. 71. Hence the S. Prov. “Fling at the brod was ne’er a good ox.” Kelly, p. 107. He properly explains it, “goad.” In this sense the term is still used by old people. In the same sense it is said; “He was never a good aver, that flung at the brod ; ” S. Prov. Spoken of them who spurn at reproof, or correction, whom Solomon calls brutish ; Kelly, p. 168. Also ; “It is hard to sing at the brod, or kick at the prick Ferguson’s S. Prov. p. 21. The sense seems to require fling instead of sing. 2. A stroke with any sharp-pointed instru¬ ment, S. “Ane ox that repungnis the brod of his hird, he gettis doubil broddis, & he that misprisis the correc- tione of his preceptor, his correctione is changit in rigorous punitione.” Compl. S. p. 43. 3. An incitement, instigation. In this sense it is applied to the Cumaean Sibyl : -On sic wyse Apollo hir refrenis, Bridellis hir sprete, and as him lest constrenis, From hyr hart his feirs brod withdrawyng. Doug. Virgil, 166. 22. Stimulus, Yirg. “I am scho that slew kyng Fergus with my cursit handis this last nycht be impatience of ire & lust, quhilkis ar two maist sorrowful broddis amang wemen. ” Bellend. Chron. B. ix. c. 29. Amarissimis stimulis, Boeth. V. the v. Broddit staff, 11 a staff with a sharp point at the extremity,” Gl. Sibb. Also called a pike-staff, S. This is the same with broggit- staff. V. Brog. BBOD, s. Brood, breed, Loth. A.-S. brod, proles, from bred-an, fovere. Hence, Brod-hen, s. A hen that hatches a brood of chickens. Hir best brod hen callit Lady Pekle pes.— Colkelbie Sow, v. 846. BRODYRE, Brodir, s. A brother ; pi. bredir , bredgre. Iny’s brodyre Inglis gat. Wyntown, ii. 10. 72. This Brennyus and Belyne Bredyre ware- Ibid. iv. 9. 20. Isl. brodur, pi. broeder. Brodir-dochter, s. A niece, S. Fra hys brudyre dowchtris away All thare herytage than tuk he. Wyntovm, viii. 28. 36. Brodir-son or brother-son, and sister-son, are used in the same manner; and brother-bairn for cousin, S. Nevw for til have wndon, Is nowthir brodyr na syster sone. Ibid. viii. 3. 112. Edgare hys brodyr swne for-thi Tuk this Donald dyspytwsly, And hard demaynyd his persown. Ibid. 6. 72. Modyr fadyr, grandfather by the mother’s side. That schyr Jhon Cumyn befor thane, That hyr modyr fadyr wes, It awcht, and syne he deyd swnles. Ibid. 6. 297. —Til succede in-til his sted, Noucht bredyr, na bredyr barnys ar, Bot in thare greis ar ferrare.- Ibid. 4. 47. This is certainly a Sw. idiom. Brorsdotter, niece ; brorson, nephew ; brorsbarn, the children of a brother; bror, contr. from brorder; moderfader, contr. mor- fader, grandfather by the mother’s side ; Wideg. BRO [305] BRO BROD MALE, Brodmell. This has been generally explained, as by Rudd., “ brood, offspring,” —Vnder ane aik fyndis into that stede Ane grete sow ferryit of grises thretty liede, Ligging on the ground milk quhite, al quhite brod male, About hir pappis soukand.-- Doug. Virgil, 81. 16. Hyr quhyte brodmell about hyr pappis wound. Ibid. 241. 11. I have met with nothing in any etymological work, that tends to elucidate the meaning, or direct to the origin, of this word. Brod male being used by Doug, for translating nati; at first view, the term might seem to denote “male offspring,” as if all the thirty grises had been boar-pigs. But I suspect that it rather signifies, “brought forth or littered at one time,” from A.-S. brod, proles, brodige, incubans, Teut. brod-en, incubare ; and A.-S. Teut. mael, tempus ; or 0. Germ. mael, consors, socius; whence ee-ghe-mael, conjunx, Kilian. Brod sow. A sow that has a litter. Thou sowked syne a sweit bi'od sow, Amang the middings many a year. Polwart, Watson's Coll. iii. 8. Brodmother, Brodsmother, s. 1. A hen that has hatched chickens; the first is the pron. of Angus, the second of Loth. 2. Metapli. applied to a female who is the mother of a family. If one be about to be married to a husband, who has children by a former wife, when it is supposed that she has not the qualities requisite in a step-mother, it is commonly said, “She’ll mak an ill brod- mother Ang. Thus it is said of a broody hen, “ She’s a gude brodsmother ,” Loth. BRODDIT AITIS, supposed to be the same with bearded oats. “ In the actioun—for the wrangwiss spoliatioun, away taking, and withhalding fra the said Elyss Mak- coulay’s wif of lxvi bolle of clene broddit aitis, —the lordis decretis—that the saidis persounis sail restore, deliuer, & gif again the saidis lxvi bollis of clene broddit aitis to the said Elizabeth, or the avale of thaim.” Act. Audit. A. 1478, p. 63. As Su.-G. brodd denotes the first spire of grain, as well as any thing that is sharp-pointed; and S. broddit signifies what has a sharp point; perhaps the phrase, clene broddit might be applied to oats, or to any other pointed grain, as intimating that the proof of its good¬ ness in part depended on its being clean, and not husky, at the points. BRODERRIT, part. pa. Embroidered. “ Item, ane gown of cramasy sating, broderrit on the self with threidis of gold, of the Franche fassoun, with thrie buttonis on ilk sleif ennamelit, and lynit with luterdis.” Inventories, A. 1542, p. 80. Fr. brod-er, to embroider; whence brodeur, an em¬ broiderer. Su. -G. border-a, acu pingere. V. Brod, v. BRODIE, s. The fry of the rock-tangle, or Hettle coddling, Fife. A.-S. brod, proles, E. brood. BRODYKYNNIS, 5 . pi. The same with Brottekins, q. v., signifying buskins or half¬ boots. Still used in this sense, Aberd. — “ That Henrj Chene—sail restore—twa lokis, price xvj d., a pare of brodyhjnnis, a speit [spit] price vj s., a pare tayngis & a goune price xx s.” Act. Dom. Cone. A. 1492, p. 287. In this act there is no great regard to order in the classification of the articles. “Lindsay mentions brodikins, or a kind of half* boots.” Pink. Hist. ii. 434. BRODINSTARE, Brodinster, s. An em¬ broiderer. “ Certane werklumes for ane brodinstare ; ” Coll. Inventories, A. 1578, p. 238. “ Item, ten s : ngle blankettis quhilkis servit the beddis of the brodinsters, quha wrocht upoun the great pece of broderie.” Ibid. p. 140 It appears from this notice, that besides the maids of honour, or ladies of the court, females were occa¬ sionally hired for the purpose of embroidering in the palace. V. Browdinstar. BROE, s. Broth, soup; the same with Brew. - The auld runt, Wi’ boiling broe, John Ploughman brunt. Taylor’s S. Poems, p. 26. To BROG, v. a. To pierce, to strike with a sharp instrument, S. Hence broggit staff, which is mentioned as a substi¬ tute for an axe, in the enumeration of the different pieces of armour with which yeomen should be pro¬ vided. “ The yeman, that is na archear, na can not draw a bow, sail haue a gude souir hat for his heid, and a doublet of fence, with sword and bucklar, and a gude axe, or els a broggit staffe .” Acts Ja. I. 1429. c. 135. edit. 1566. He stert till ane broggit stauf, Wincheand as he war woode. Peblis to the Play, st. 13. “D’ye think I was born to sit here brogging an elshin through bend leather, when sic men as Duncan Forbes, and that other Arniston chield there, without muckle greater parts—than mysell, maun be presidents and king’s advocates nae doubt, and wha but they ?” Heart Mid. Loth. i. 110. The term prog-staff is now used in the same sense, q. v. The provincial E. phrase, to brog, seems to have the same origin. ‘ ‘ There are two ways of fishing for eels, call’d brogging, one with a long pole, line, and plummet; the other by putting the hook and worm on a small stick, and thrusting it into holes where the eels lye Gl. Lancash. Brog, s. 1. A pointed instrument; such as an awl, S. 2. A job with such an instrument, S. This term is also used to denote the small instru¬ ment used by carpenters, for making punctures in wood, to prevent the nails from splitting it; called “entering wi’ the brog," S. A. In E. this is designed by tradesmen a brad-awl. A. Bor. “brogs, small sticks.” Grose. BROG, Brogue, s. A coarse and light kind of shoe, made of horse-leather, much used by the Highlanders, and by those who go to shoot in the hills, S. P 2 BRO [30G] BRO “There were also found upwards of ten thousand old brogues, made of leather with the hair on. Dal- rymple’s Ann. II. 293. From the description, these were what are more properly called rough rullions. Brogues, as they were made about eighty years ago, are otherwise defined. . , “ The poor men are seldom barefoot in the town, but wear brogues, a sort of pumps without heels, which keep them little more from the wet and dirt than it they had none, but they serve to defend their feet from the gravel and stones.” Burt’s Letters, i. 86. They are reckoned peculiarly adapted for travelling through the mossy grounds of the Highlands. “ I was harass’d on this slough, by winding about— in my heavy boots with high heels, which, jy spring, when the little hillocks were too far asunder, broke the turf.—But to my guide it seem d nothing; he was light of body, shod with flat brogues, wide in the soles, and accustomed to a particular step, suited to the occasion.” Ibid. ii. 31. . This entertaining and intelligent writer describes shoes “made of leather with the hair on, ’ under an¬ other name. V. Quakrant. Ir. and Gael, brog signifies a shoe. Whitaker ima¬ gines that the brogue received its name from Celt, brae , parti-coloured, being variegated like the rest of their dress ; Hist. Manch. i. 128. But this is quite fanciful. Others have derived it from broc, a badger, it being said that brogues were anciently made of the skin of this animal. Dr. Ledwich seems partly inclined to deduce it from Su.-G. bro, stratum aliquod, which Ihie gives as the primary signification of bro, a bridge, whence Mod. Sw. brygga, id. BROGH, s. Brogh and hammer, Brogh and HAMMEL . “Ye maun bring brogli and hammer for’t,” i.e. you must bring proof foi it, Loth. Brugh is the pronunciation, Lanarks. When one, in a market, purchases any goods, which, from the price or from other circumstances, he suspects have been stolen, he asks the seller to gie him brugh and hammer o' them ; i.e. to give him satisfactory evidence that he came honestly by them. “This sort of caution,” says the learned bpottis- woode, “is still in use in fairs and markets, especially in buying of horses from strangers, and in the country dialect is termed Burgh and Hammer, corrupted from borge in heymeiy Vo. Borgh of Hamehald. He views heymel as a Saxon word, denoting the birth-place of the seller. The phrase has been originally used to denote legal security, especially in relation to suretyship ; the first word being evidently the same with our borch, borgh, a surety. I am assured by a gentleman, who has long filled the highest diplomatic stations on the continent, that, in the north of Germany, he has often heard the phrase, burg und emmer, or one very like it, used in a similar sense. Although satisfied that burg denotes a surety, he does not recollect the sense of the latter In Aberd. it is pronounced Brogh and Hammell, and understood as signifying good or sufficient proof. To this the following passages, in the extracts trans¬ mitted from Aberd. Reg. seem to refer “He auch to keip him skaithles of the saidis kow & stirk, & fynd kyme borgh and hammald of the samyn.” Cent. 16. In another place:—“To find him borcht & hawmald for the samyn.” It is also written borcht and hammet. _ This is evidently the same with the phrase used m Shetl. Brough and Hamble :— “You are also to examine the house-store of flesh and meal, and likewise the wool, stockings, yarn, webs, &c., and inquire how they came by all these; and if they cannot give you a satisfying account there¬ of, and brough and hamble, you are to inform against them.” Instructions for Rancelmen, Surv. bhetlanct, Al ì P see'nò other sense it can properly bear save that of suretyship. From the use of hamble in Shetland, it is most reasonable to view our hammer as a coir, from the lapse of time. Hamble seems to be merely Dan. heimmel, “authority, a voucher, a title, Woiu; isi. heirnilld, auctoritas, jus, titulus possessions; Sw. hemul, “the satisfaction which lie who sells an article which he has no legal right to dispose of, must give the buyer, when the right owner claims the property, Wideg. Thus the phrase signifies, “ proof of rightful possession.” It is highly probable, indeed, that our vulgar phrase is a corr. of the old forensic one, Bog gri of hamhald, from the sense of which there is only a slight deviation. V. Hamald, Ham-hald. To BROGLE, Broggle, v. a. To prick, Loth.; synon. Brog, Job. To Brogle, Broggle, v.n. 1. To persist in ineffectual attempts to strike a pointed in¬ strument into the same place, Lanarks. This word, as used in Clydes., implies the idea of unsteady motion in the agent that pricks, so as not to touch the point that is aimed at. 2. To fail in doing any piece of work in which one engages ; to be unable properly to finish what one has begun ; Berwicks. Selkirks. 3 . v. a. To botch, to bungle, to spoil, ibid. To Brogle up, v. a. To patch, to vamp ; applied to shoes; Roxb. cp to cobble, or work by means of an awl or sharp-pointed instrument. Brogle, Broggle, s. An ineffectual attempt to strike a pointed instrument into a particular place, Lanarks. Broggler, s. 1. The person who makes this ineffectual attempt, ibid. 2. A bad tradesman, a bungler, Selkirks. Brogle seems to be merely a frequentative from the v. to Brog, to pierce. BROGUE, s. “ A hum, a trick,” S. Ye cam to Paradise incog, And played on man a cursed brogue (Black be your fa !) Burns, iii. 74. Isl. brogd, astus, stratagemata, V.erel. brigd, id. BROG-WORT, Broug-wort, s. A. species of mead, the same with Bragwort , Fife. BROICE. Speaking of Arthur, Barbour says Bot yeit, for all his gret valour, Modreyt his systir son him slew, And gud men als ma then inew, Throw tresoune, and throw wikkitnes. The Broice bers thairoff witnes. The Bruce, 1 . 560. BRO [307] BRO BROK, s. Use. —“For the brok and proffit of the said v ky be the said thre yens, ilk kow a calf furtli cumand gude, &c. And for the proffite of the brok of the said ix score of scheip, &c. Item, for the brok & proffit of the said four skore of yowis,” &c. Act. Dom. Cone. A. 1492, p. 289. ‘ ‘ Gif ony man oblisses him to pay to ane pupill— ane certane sowme of money, as for his portioun natural fallin to him throw deceis of his father, and bindis and oblissis him to sustene and uphald in the mene time the said pupil honestlie in all necessaris, upon his brok, and revenue of the said principal sowme, without diminutioun of ony part thairof, the obliga- tioun is sufficient and nawayis usurie.” A. 1562, Bal¬ four’s Pract. p. 533. A.-S. broce, Teut. broke, bruyk, ghe-bruyk, id. V. Bruik. 1 # BROK, Brock, Broks, s. 1 . Fragments of > . / any kind, espe cially of meat; S. | . * -The ìcaill ar soddin, f LC/Uv Y^ALjXA^s And als the laverok is fust and loddin ; A When ye haif done tak hame the brok. Bannatyne Poems, p. 160, st. 10. “I neither got stock nor brock, ” i.e. offals, S. Prov., neither money nor meat. Kelly, p. 211. It is certainly Broite in MS., the c and t being writ¬ ten in the same manner. Barbour refers, either to Wace’s Le Brut; or more probably to the poem written by himself, under the name of The Brute, or Broyt, containing the history of the fabulous Brutus the pre¬ tended father of the Britons. This work Wyntown mentions in different parts of his Cron. V. Mr. Pinkerton’s Pref. to The Bruce, p. xix. xx. Broich, Broigii, (gutt.) s. A broigh of heat , a fume, a state of complete perspiration, Lanarks. Pertlis. Synon. with Brothe, q. v. ; but of a different origin. For, like many words in this district, Broich retains undoubted marks of its Cumbrian origin. C. B. broch, spuma, foam, froth. Broch-i, to fume ; Owen. BROIG. V. Baikin. “ Item, the covering of the sacrament house with ane antipend for the Lady’s altar, of blew and yellow broig satin.” Inventory of Ecclesiastical Vestments, A. 1559. Hay’s Scotia Sacra, p. 189. Denominated, perhaps, from the place whence it was imported, which might be Bruges, Teut. Brugge, in Flanders. For “ as Venice was the grand seat of trade between Asia and Europe, so Bruges in Flanders was the commercial link, which connected the merchandize of Venice, and the south of Europe, with its northern countries.” Pink. Hist. Scot. i. 116. To BROIGH, v. n. To be in a fume of heat; to be in a state of violent perspiration, and panting; Lanarks. Y. Brothe , from which it is probably corr. To BROIK, Brouk, v. a. To possess, to enjoy, S. “The said Andro sail broik & joise the said tak of the saidis landis for all the dais of his life.” Act. Dom. Cone. A. 1480, p. 52. A.-S. bruck-an, Teut. bruyek-en, frui, potiri. E. brook is properly, to endure. To BROILYIE, v. a. This term is, in Fife, applied only to what is first parboiled, and then roasted on a brander or gridiron. 0. Fr. brmll-er, griller, ròtir, secher; Roquefort. BROILLERIE, s. A state of contention. “His motion, belike hath not beene immodestly moved, or too vehemently pressed, that he gave it soone over, farre from the unbridlednesse of turbulent mindes, that would rather have moved heaven and earth (as we say) to have come to their purpose, and have cast themselves, their country, and all, into con¬ fused broillerie, and into forraine hands and power.” Hume’s Hist. Doug. p. 92. Fr. brouillerie, confusion. V. Brulyie. To BROIZLE, v. a. 1. To press, to crush to atoms, Ettr. For. “ ‘ How do ye mean, when you say they were hashed?’ ‘Cliampit like—a’ broizled and jurmummled, as it war.’” Hogg’s Brownie, i. 134, 135. Teut. brosel-en, breusel-en, in minimas micas frangere. 2. The term seems to be also used in a loose sense, ibid. “ Mucht it pleiz mai sovrayne lege, not to trowe— that withoutten dreddour I shulde gaung till broozle ane fayir deme, ane honest mannis wyffe, and mynnie to twa bairnis.” Hogg’s Winter Tales, ii. 41. 2. Trash, refuse ; Fife. Moes-G. ga-bruko, Alem. bruch, id. Hence also Germ, brocke, a fragment. To Brok, Brock, v. a. To cut, crumble, or fritter any thing into shreds or small par¬ cels, S. Apparently formed as a frequentative from break ; if not immediately from the s. BROKAR, s. A bawd, a pimp. Of brolcaris and sic baudry how suld I write ? Of quham the fyltli stynketh in Goddis neis. Doug. Virgil, 96. 51. This is merely a peculiar use of E. broker, which Skinner derives by eontr. from procurer; Junius, from break, frangere, as a steward was called A.-S. brytta, from brytt-an, to break or cut into small pieces. Serenius mentions, as synon. with the E. word, Goth. breka, puerorum more rogitare. This is the same with Isl. brek-a, petere, poscere, puerorum more rogitare familiariter; G. Andr. p. 35. BROKED, adj. Variegated. V. Brooked. * BROKEN, part. pa. Broken men , a phrase in a peculiar sense in our old acts, as denot¬ ing individuals who are either under a sen¬ tence of outlawry, or live as vagabonds, out¬ laws, and public depredators ; or who are separated from the clans to which they be¬ longed, in consequence of their crimes. “They are to say, Clangregore, Clanfarlane, &c., and als monie broken men of the surnames of Stewarts in Athole, Lome, and Balquhidder, Campbelles, &c. —Kane of the saidis clannes, or uther broken men, their wives, baimes, aires, executors or assignayes, sail have action criminall or civill against quhat-sum- ever persones, for ejection, spulyie, slauchter, fire- raising, or uther alledged violent deed committed against them, be onie of his Hienes lieges,” &c. Acts Ja. VI. Pari. xi. c. 227, Murray. BRO [308] BRO “Ye heard before, how thir brokin men had driven Frendraught’s goods to Strathboggie.” Spalding, i. 35. BROKEN-WINDED, adj. Short-winded, asthmatic ; generally applied to horses, S. BROKYLL, adj. Brittle. Y. Beukyl. BROKIN STORIT. “In the accioun—tueching the takin of a schip & gudis, with certane vittales, fra the port & havin of Lethe—stormestaid & drevin to the Erlis fery ; bot a cheild in hir ; broJcin storit & distroyt be the said per- sonis, as is allegit,” &c. Act. Dom. Cone. A. 1491, p. 201 . This seems to be meant as a compound word, inti¬ mating that the stores of the ship were broken in upon. BROKITTIS, s. pi. E. Brockets. The bustuous bukkis rakis furth on raw, Heirdis of hertis throw the thyck wod schaw, Bayth the brolcittis, and with brade burnyst tyndis, The sprutillit calfys soukand the rede hyndis. Doug. Virgil, 402. 19. Rudd, renders this, “brocks, badgers.” But he is undoubtedly mistaken. Nothing but similarity of sound can give the badger any introduction here. The poet is describing different kinds of deer. Here he distinguishes them by their appearance. Brokittis at first view might appear to refer to the streaks on their skin, in which sense brockit and brukit are used : Thus, the brokittis might seem to be contrasted with those that are sprutillit or speckled. But this is merely E. brocket, a red deer of two years old. Here three kinds of harts are mentioned, the brockets are distin¬ guished from those that have brade burnyst tyndis, or well spread antlers ; because the former have only the points of the horns breaking out in one small branch. V. Skinner. “The first yere, you shall call him, a Hinde calfe, or a calfe. “The seconde yere, you shall call him, a Broket .” Sir Tristram. The Booke of §. Albons. Manwood’s Forrest Lawes, F. 24. Fr. brocart, id. which Skinner derives from broche, a spit, from the supposed resemblance of the horns. BRONCHED, pret. Pierced. He bronched him yn, with his bronde, under the brode shelde, Tliorgh the waast of the body, and wonded him ille. Sir Gawan and Sir Gal. ii. 19. This word certainly signifies, pierced; and is pro¬ bably an error for broched, from Fr. brocher. BRONDYN, part. pa. Branched. The birth that the ground bure was brondyn in bredis. Houlate, i. 3. This word is evidently from Fr. brondes, green boughs or branches. BRONGIE, s. A name given to the cor¬ morant, Shetl. “ Pelecanus Carbo (Lin. syst.) Brongie, Scarf, (Scarv of Pontoppidan), Corvorant, Cole Goose, or Great Black Cormorant.” Edmonstone’s Zetl. ii. 248. Perhaps from some corporeal peculiarity. As the cormorant has a loose yellowish skin which ‘ ‘ reaches from the upper mandible round the eyes” (Penn. Zool. p. 477), might we view it q. broun-ee, or from Dan. bruun and oye, id. ? “The brongie is of a dusty broivn colour on the back.” Edmonst. p. 250. BRONYS, Beounys, Broavnis, s. pi. Bran¬ ches, boughs. Sum of Eneas feris besely Flatis to plet thaym preissis by and by, And of smal wikkeris for to beild vp ane bere, Of sowpill wandis, and of brounys sere, Bound wyth the syouns, or the twistis sle Of sinal rammel, and stobbis of akin tre. Doug. Virgil, 362. 7. — Bronys of the olyue twistis.- Ibid. 402. 5. Bromnis, Palice of Honour, Prol. st. 9. This is from the same origin with Brondyn. To BRONSE, v. n. To overheat one’s self in a warm sun, or by sitting too near a strong fire; S. Isl. bruni, inflammatio; Moes-G. brunsts, incendium. BBONT, part. pa. Burnt, S. brunt. Ane coif thare is, and himes fele thar be, Like tyl Ethna holkit in the mont, By the Ciclopes fumes worne or bront. Doug. Virgil, 257. 11. V. Bryn, v. BROO, s. Nae broo, no favourable opinion. —“But thir ridings and wappenshawings, my leddy, I hae nae broo of them ava, I can find nae warrant for them whatsoever.” Tales of my Landlord, ii. 147. “But I hae nae broo of changes since that awfu’ morning that a tout o’ a hom, at the cross of Edin¬ burgh, blew half the faithfu’ ministers of Scotland out of their pulpits.” Ibid. iv. 39. “I had never muckle broo o’ my gndeman’s gos¬ sips, and now I like them w r aur than ever.” Heart M. Loth. ii. 305. V. Brow. Can this word have any affinity with Isl. brag-ur, affectio, or bragd, sapor, odor, q. relish for ? BROO, s. Broth, juice, &c. V. Beee. ** """ 1 1 BROOD, s. 1. A young child, Roxb. 2. The youngest child of a family, ibid. A.-S. brod, proles. BROODIE, adj. 1. Prolific; applied to the female of any species, that hatches or brings forth many young; as, a broodie hen , S. She was a kindly broody creature,— She brought her young without a waiter. Ruickbie’s Wayside Cottager, p. 177. 2. Brudy, applied to either sex. “The Pichtis had afore ane vehement suspitioun, that the brudy spredyng of the Scottis suld sumetyme fall to the dammageof thair posterite.” Bellend. Cron. B. i. c. 5. A.-S. brodige, incubans. “Strive to curbe your owne corruptions which are broodie within you.” Z. Boyd’s Last Battell, p. 146. Broody is used in E., but in a different sense. To BROOFLE, Beufle, v. n. To be in a great hurry; synon. with Broostle, Ettr. For. This seems to be the same with Bruffle, q. v. Broofle, Beufle, s. Impetuous haste, ibid. BROOK, s. Soot adhering to any thing, S.B. To Beook, v. a. To soil with soot, ibid. BRO [309] BRO Brooket, adj. Having a dirty face, S. V. Broukit. Brookie, adj. Dirtied with soot, sooty, ibid. Brookie, s. 1. A ludicrous designation for a blacksmith, from bis face being begrimed, ibid. For this reason the term is applied to Vulcan. This coach, I’d have you understand, Old Brookie made with his own hand.— Brookie, at this, threw by his hammer. Meston’s Poems, p. 125-6. The blacksmith niest, a rampan chiel, Cam skelpin thro’ the breem ;— The pridefu’ tailor cockit’s ee, Ban’t Brookie as wanwordy. Tarras’s Poems, p. 66. 2. A designation given to a child whose face is streaked with dirt, S. BROOKABLE, adj. What may be borne or endured, S.; from E. brook , v. BROOM-DOG, s. An instrument for grubb¬ ing up broom , Mearns. ‘ ‘ The last species of fuel [broom] is indeed so common that the people have invented an instrument for the purpose of rooting it up. They call it a Broom- dog. It is a stout stick, about six feet long, shod with iron on the lower end, and having there a projecting jagged spur for laying hold of the roots. It operates somewhat like a tooth-drawer, with a powerful lever, and eradicates the broom in an instant.” Agr. Surv. Kincard. p. 447. Most probably in allusion to a dog ferreting out his prey, when it has earthed. BROOSE, s. A race at country weddings. V. Bruse. BROOST, s. Perhaps, exertion forward. a spring or violent —The yaud she made a broost, Wi’ ten yauds’ strength and mam, Made a’ the kipples to crash, And a’ the smiths to rair. Avid Gray Mare , Jacobite Relics, i. 71. Teut. broes-en, tempestuosum et furentem ventum spirare. It may, however, be corr. from the v. to breast, used in the same sense. Moes-G-. brust signifies the breast. To BROOSTLE, Brustle, v. n. To be in a great hurry, to be in a bustle about little, Ettr. For., pron. q. Brussle. Broostle, s. 1. A very bustling state, im¬ petuosity in coming forward, ibid. “But dinna ye think that a fitter time may come to make a push?—Take care that you, and the like o’ you, haena these lives to answer for. I like nae desperate broostles ,—it’s like ane that’s just gaun to turn divour, taking on a’ the debt he can.” Brownie of Bodsbeck, i. 72. 2. Applied to a keen chase, South of S. “Keilder, my—dog—likes a play i’ the night-time brawly, for he’s aye gettin a broostle at a hare, or a tod, or a fowmart, or some o’ thae beasts that gang snaiking about i’ the derk.” Brownie of Bodsbeck, i. 140. This differs from Breessil, Fife, q. v. merely in the change of the vowels. Isl. brus-a, aestuare, broesar, contentiosus, Dan. bruser, to rush, to foam, to roar, applied to the waves of the sea. C. B. brys, haste, brys-iaw, to make haste, and biys-iawl, hastening, seem to be cognate terms. To BROOZLE, Bruizle, v. n. To perspire violently from toil, Teviotd. Belg. broeij-en, to grow warm or hot; or Teut. bruys-en, to foam, as we speak of a brothe of sweat. Isl. braedsla, fusio, liquefactio ; brus-a, aestuare. BROSE, s. 1 . A kind of pottage made by pouring water or broth on meal, which is stirred while the liquid is poured, S. The dish is denominated from the nature of the liquid, as water-brose, kail-brose. Ye’re welcome to your brose the night, And to your bread and kail. Song, Ross’s Helenore, p. 143. So late as A. 1530, brewes was used in this sense by E. writers. For Palsgrave expl. E. brewes by Fr. brouet, (B. iii. F. 22.) i.e. “pottage, or broth.” Cotgr. V. Bree. 2 . The term is applied to oat-meal porridge before it be thoroughly boiled, Clydes. A.-S. ceales briu, kail-broo, S.; briwas niman, to take pottage or brose. Brose-meal, s. Meal of pease much parched, of which pease-brose is made, S. Brose-time, s. Expl. “ supper-time ; ” Gl. Antiq. Brosie, Brosy, adj. 1. Semifluid, S. 2. Metaph., soft, inactive, Lanarks. 3. Bedaubed with brose or porridge, S. —The cottar’s cur —Out o’er the porritch-pingle takes a sten, Laying the brosy weans upo’ the floor Wi’ donsy heght.— Davidson’s Seasons, p. 28. 4. Making much use of brose in one’s profes¬ sion. Hence the vulgar application of the term to weavers, S. O. Brosy-faced, adj. Applied to the face when very fat and flaccid, S. —“ An I didna ken her, I wad hae a gude chance to hear her,” said he, “casting a look of sly intelligence at a square-built brosy-faced girl who accompanied him.” St. Johnstoun, i. 240. Brosilie, ado. In an inactive manner, Lanarks. B rosiness, s. 1 . The state of being semifluid. 2. Metaph., inactivity proceeding from soft¬ ness of disposition, Lanarks. BROT, Brotach, s. A quilted cloth or covering, used for preserving the back of a horse from being ruffled by the Shimach, BRO [310] BRO on which the pannels are hung, being fastened to a pack-saddle; Mearns. Isl. brot, plicatura. G. Andr. p. 37. To BROTCH, V. a. To plait straw-ropes round a stack of corn, S. B.; synon. Brath , q. v. Isl. brus-a, to fasten. BROTEKINS, Brotikins, s. pZ. Buskins, a kind of half boots. Scr. Tell me quhairfoir ane sowtar ye ar namit. Sowt. Of that surname I need nocht be ashamit, For I can mak sclione, brotekins and bnittis. Lindsay, S. P. B. ii. 237. ‘ ‘ There came a man clad in a blue gown, in at the kirk door, and belted about him in a roll of linen cloth; a pair of brotikins on his feet, to the great of his legs, with all other hose and clothes conform thereto : but he had nothing on his head, but syde red yellow hair behind, and on his haffits, which wan down to the shoulders ; but his forehead was bald and bare. ” Pits- cottie, p. 111. Fr. brodequin, Teut. broseken, brosken, Ital. bor- zachino, Hisp. belzequin, a buskin. BROTHE, s. “ A great hrothe of sweat,” a vulgar phrase used to denote a violent per¬ spiration, S. The word seems synon. with foam, and may be radically the same with froth ; or allied to Isl. bra(.de, braeclde, liquefacio, colliquo item liquidis, quasi lae- tamine inductus tego. G. Andr. p. 33. To Brothe, v. n. To be in a state of profuse perspiration, S. The callour wine in cave is sought, Mens brothing breists to cule ; The water cald and cleir is brought, And sallets steipit in rile. A. Hume, Chron. S. P. iii. 389. To BROTHER, v. a. 1 . To admit to a state, and to the privileges, of brotherhood in any corporation or society, S. 2. Also used to denote the convivial initiation of young members of a fraternity, and even the ludicrous customs observed as a practical parody on these, S. Y. Brither. BROTHER-BAIRN, s. The child of an uncle, used to denote the relation of a cousin, S. “Sir Patrick Hamilton was brother-german to the Earl of Arran, and sister and brother-bairns to the king’s majesty.” Pitscottie, Ed. 1720, p. 104. Sister-bairns with, Ed. 1814. BROUAGE. s. Salt brouage , salt made at Brouage, a town of France, in Saintonge, on the sea. Hence, it would appear, our forefathers were supplied. “The hundreth salt brouage, contenand nine score bollis, Scottis watter met, is reknit to be worth in fraught twentie tunnis Aleron.” Balfour’s Pract. Custumis, p. 87. This place is still famous for its salt. V. Diet. Trev. BROUDSTER, 5. Embroiderer. * 1 Some were gunners, wrights, carvers, painters, masons, smiths, harness-makers, tapesters, broudsters, taylors.” Pitscottie, p. 153. Fr. brod-er, to embroider. V. Browdin. BROUKIT, Brooked, Bruckit, adj. 1. The face is said to be broukit, when it has spots or streaks of dirt on it, when it is partly clean and partly foul, S. A sheep, that is streaked or speckled in the face, is designed in the same manner. “ The bonie bruket Lassie, certainly deserves better verses, and I hope you will match her.”—V. Burns, iv. 85. 2. Used to denote the appearance of the face of a child who has been crying, and who has left marks on it, by rubbing off the tears with dirty hands; as, “ Eh! sic a brookit. bairn! What has he been blubberin’ about ì ” S. The smith his meikle paw he shook ;— Syne Wattie raught his manly nive ;— Cried, “ Lat me to the brooket knave ; ” An’ rag’d like ane maist wud— In wrath, that night. Cock's Simple Strains, p. 137. “ To bruike, to make dirty; Northumb.” Grose. Broukit is perhaps originally the same with Brooked, q. v., although differently pronounced. Dan. broged, variegated, speckled, grisled. BROW, s. Nae brow, no favourable opinion. “ An ill brow,” an opinion preconceived to the disadvantage of any person or thing, S. “I hae nae brow o’ John : He was wi’ the Queen whan she was brought prisoner frae Carberry.”—Mary Stewart, Hist. Drama, p. 46. ‘ 4 1 hae nae broo o’ doctors, for they ken as little about complaints in the stomach as a loch leech, and no sae muckle.” Sir A. Wylie, iii. 285. V. Broo. It seems quite uncertain, whether this phrase has any relation to brow, the forehead, as signifying that one has received an unfavourable impression at first sight; or to brew, coquere, which as may be seen in Broivst, is used in a metaph. sense. To BROW, v. a. To face, to browbeat, Ettr. For. 4 4 There is naething i’ my tower that isna at your command ; for I w T ad rather brow a’ the Ha’s and the Howards afore I beardit you.” Perils of Man, i. 21. 4 4 4 Ken where ye are, an’ wha ye’re speaking to ?’ said Dan, stepping forward and broiving the last speaker face to face.” Ibid. p. 61. I need scarcely say that this is formed from the s. brow, supercilium. But I have met with no parallel v. in any other language. BROW, s. A rising ground, S. B. As they’re thus thrang, the gentles came in view, A’ in a breast upon a bonny brow. Boss’s Helenore, p. 96. “I climbed up a steep hazel bank, and sat down to rest myself on an open green plot on the brow. ” R. Gilhaize, ii. 292. The brov) of a hill is an E. phrase, but the term does not seem to be used in this sense by itself, A.-S. bruwa, supercilium. BRO [311] BRO BROWCALDRONE, s. A vessel for brew¬ ing, Aberd. Reg. BROWDEN’D, part. pa. Arrayed, decked, Aberd. Rob Roy heard the fricksome fraise ; Weel browden'd in his graith. Skinner's Christmas Ba’ing, First Edit. BROWDIN, Browden, part. pa. Fond, warmly attached, eagerly desirous, having a strong propensity, S. It often .implies the idea of folly in the attachment, or in the degree of it. It is now generally connected with the prep, on; although anciently with As scho delyts into the low, Sae was I browdin of my bow, Als ignorant as scho. Cherrie and Slae, st. 13. -Tali prorsus ratione vel arcus Ur or amore mei. Lat. Vers. “We are fools to be browden and fond of a pawn in the loof of our hand : living on trust by faith may well content us.” Rutherford’s Letters, P. I. Ep. 20. Poetic dealers were but scarce, Les browden still on cash than verse. Ramsay’s Poems, i. 331. He’s o’er sair browden’t on the lass I’m sear, For ony thing but her to work a cure. Shirrefs’ Poems, p. 80. “ To Browden on a thing, to be fond of it. North.” Gl. Grose. It is expressed in a neuter form, which, I suppose, is the proper one, in Clav. Yorks. Dial. “To be browden on a thing.” I find it used in one instance as if it were an active v. The millart never notic’d Tam, Sae browden'd he the ba’.- Christmas Ba’ing, Skinner’s Misc. Poet. p. 132. Rudd, thinks that it may be from brood, because all creatures are fond of their young. It has also been viewed, but without reason, as allied to the v. Brod, to prick forward. Gl. Sibb. The first seems by far the most natural conjecture of the two. It may be formed from Belg. broed-en, to brood, to hatch. BROWDYN, Broivdin, part. pa. Em¬ broidered. Hys body oure wes clad all hale In honest Kyngis aparale,— Beltayd wyth his swerd alsua, Scepter, ryng, and sandalys Browdyn welle on Kyngis wys. Wyntown, vii. 8. 446. “Item, a covering of variand purpir tarter browdin with thrissillis & a unicorne. ” Collect, of Inventories, p. 11., i.e. “ embroidered with thistles.” Chaucer, brooded, C. B. brod-io, and Fr. brod-er, to embroider, are mentioned in Gl. Wynt. But this word is probably allied to Isl. brydd-a, pungere, brodd, aculeus; embroidered work being made with the needle. [More probably from A.-S. bregdan, to braid.] V. Burde. Browdinstar, s. An embroiderer. “Item, fourty round scheittis [sheets] quhilkis servit to the broiudinstaris that wrocht upoun the tapestrie of the crammosie velvois.” Collect, of Inventories, A. 1561, p. 150. These were the women employed by our unfortunate Q. Mary in her various works of embroidery. This term is indiscriminately applied to males and females. “Our souerane lord—remembring the guid, trew, and thankfull seruice done to his hienes be his louit Williame Betoun broivdinstar, Ratifies,” &c. Acts Ja. VI. 1592, Ed. 1814, p. 608. Browdinsterschip, s. The profession of an embroiderer. — “ Ratifies, apprevis, and for his hienes and his suceessouris perpetuallie confirmis the office of brow¬ dinsterschip, and keping of his hienes wardrop—to the said Williame.” Ibid. Teut. boordaerder, and L. B. brodarius, denote a man who works in embroidery. The term here used is evidently formed from the part. pa. Browdyn, q. v. with the addition of the termination ster, which origi¬ nally marked a female. V. Browster. BROWDIN, part. pa. Expl. u clotted, de¬ filed, foul, filthy,” Gl. Sibb. His body was with blude all browdin. Chr. Kirk, st. 18. This may be nothing more than a ludicrous use of the word as signifying embroidered. Sibb. however, deduces it, as expl. above, from Teut. brodde, sordes. BROWDYNE, part. pa. Displayed, un¬ furled. Thai saw sa fele browdyne baneris, Standaris, and pennownys, and speris ;— That the maist ost, and the stoutest— Suld be abaysit for to se Tliair fayis in to sic quantite. Barbour, xi. 464. MS. A.-S. braed-an, to dilate, to expand. BROWIN, part. pa. Brewed. —“It salbe leiful to the inhabitantis of the bur- rowis of Air, Iruin, Glasgow, Dumbertane, and vthers our souerane Ladyis liegis duelland at the west seyis, to haue bakin breid, browin aill, and aquauite to the Ilis, to bertour with vther merchandice.” Acts Mary 1555, Ed. 1814, p. 495. A.-S. broiven, coctus, concoctus. BROWIS, s. pi. Expl. “ brats.” “ Or gaif the princes of the erth you yeirly rentis (as the disciplis in the beginnyng sauld thair landis, and gaif the pryces thairof to the Apostolis) to the end that every ane of yow mot spend the samyn upon his dame Dalila and bastard browis?” N. Winyet’s First Tractat, Keith’s Hist. App. p. 206. This term, I suspect, is metaphorically used ; whe¬ ther it be allied to Teut. brouw-en, miscere, coquere ; brouwc, liquamen; or bruys, spuma; I will not pretend to say. * BROWN, adj. To play brown , or to boib brown , a phrase applied to the broth-pot, when it is meant to say that the broth is rich, as containing a sufficient juice, S. ‘ ‘ Did she [the supposed witch] but once hint that her pot ‘ played nae brown,’ a chosen lamb or a piece of meat was presented to her in token of friendship. She seldom paid rent for her house, and every young lad in the parish was anxious to cast her peats ; so that Kimmer, according to the old song, * lived cantie and hale. ’ ” Remains of Nithsdale Song, p. 289. Yere big brose pot has na e played brown Sin’ the Reaver Rade o’ gude Prince Charlie. Ibid. p. 102. portion of animal BRO [312] BRO BROWNIE, s. A spirit, till of late years supposed to haunt some old houses, those, especially, attached to farms. Instead of doing any injury, he was believed to be very useful to the family, particularly to the ser¬ vants, if they treated him well; for whom, while they took their necessary refreshment in sleep, he was wont to do many pieces of drudgery; S. All is bot gaistis, and elrische fantasyis, Of brownyis and of bogillis full this buke : Out on the wanderand spretis, wow, thou cryis, It semvs ane man war manglit, theron list luke. Doug. Virgil, 158. 26. But ithers that were stomacli-tight, Cry’d out, “ It was nae best To leave a supper that was diglit To broivnies, or a ghaist To eat or day.” Ramsay's Poems, i. 269. 267. “ Bawsy-Brovm, " according to Lord Hailes, seems to be English Robin Goodfellow, known in Scotland by the name of Brownie. In Lord Hyndford’s (i.e. Bannatyne) MS. p. 104. among other spirits there occurs, Browny als that can play kow Behind the claith with mony mow. Bannatyne Poems, H. p. 236. My friend Mr. Scott differs from this learned writer. He views Brownie as having quite a different character from “ the Esprit Follet of the French,” whom he con¬ siders as the same with our Bogle or Goblin, and Puck, or Robin Goodfellow. “The Brownie,” he says,— “was meagre, shaggy, and wild in his appearance.— In the day time he lurked in remote recesses of the old houses which he delighted to haunt; and, in the night, sedulously employed himself in discharging any labo¬ rious task which he thought might be acceptable to the family, to whose service he had devoted himself.— Although, like Milton’s lubbar fiend, he loves to stretch himself by the fire, (he) does not drudge from the hope of recompence. On the contrary, so delicate is his attachment, that the offer of reward, but particularly of food, infallibly occasions his disappearance for ever.” For a more particular account of the popular supersti¬ tions which formerly prevailed on this subject, V. Minstrelsy Border, Introd. c—civ. clxvii. The same name is given to this sprite in the Shetland Isles. But it is singular that, in one point, the character of Brownie is diametrically opposite there. He has all the covetousness of the most interested hireling. “Not above 40 or 50 years ago, almost every family had a Brouny or evil spirit so called, which served them, to whom they gave a sacrifice for his service; as when they churned their milk, they took a part thereof, and sprinkled every corner of the house with it for Brounie’s use; likewise, when they brewed, they had a stone which they called Brounies Stane, wherein there was a little hole, into which they poured some wort for a sacrifice to Brouny.—They also had stacks of corn, which they called Browne's Stacks, which, though they were not bound with straw-ropes, or any way fenced, as other stacks used to be, yet the greatest storm of wind was not able to blow any straw off them.” Brand’s Descr. Zetland, p. 112, 113. The same writer mentions some curious facts, and gives his authority for them. But he offers no con¬ jecture as to the reason of the change of disposition, that the insular situation of Brownie seems to have produced. The ingenious author of the Minstrelsy throws out a conjecture, that the Brownie may be “ a legitimate descendant of the Lar Familiaris of the ancients.” There is indeed a considerable similiarity of character. Some have supposed the Lares and Penates of the Ro¬ mans to have been the same. But the latter were of divine, the former of human origin. The Lar was clothed in a dogskin, which resembles the rough ap¬ pearance of the Brownie, who was always represented as hairy. It has been said that the Lares were covered with the skins of dogs, to express the charge they took of the house, being, like dogs, a terror to strangers, but kind to the domestics. Plutarch, ap. Rosin. Antiq. Rom. p. 152. He assigns another reason, that the Lares searched out and punished what was done amiss in the family. This is also attributed to Brownie. It is said, that he was particularly severe to the ser¬ vants, when chargeable with laziness or negligence. It is pretended, that he even sometimes went so far as to flog them. The Lares were ranged by the Romans round the hearth, the very place assigned by our forefathers to “ the lubbar fiend,” when his work was done. “ His name,” Mr. Scott has observed, “is probably derived from the Portuni," mentioned by Gervase of Tilbury. According to this writer, the English gave this designation to certain daemons, called by the French Neptuni; and who, from his description, appear to have corresponded in character to Brownie. But Gervase seems to be the only author who has mentioned this name; although Du Cange quotes Cantipratanus, as giving some further account of the Neptuni. This solitary testimony is therefore ex¬ tremely doubtful; as there seems to be no vestige of the designation in E. Besides, the transition from Portuni to Brownie is not natural; and if it ever had been made, the latter name must have been better known in E. than in S. Rudd, seems to think that these sprites were called Brownies, from their supposed “swarthy or tawny colour ; as these who move in a higher sphere, are called Fairies from their fairness." Before observing what Rudd, had advanced on this article, the same idea had occurred to me, as having a considerable de¬ gree of probability, from analogy. For in the Edda, two kinds of Elves are mentioned, which seem nearly to correspond to our Brownies and Fairies. These are called Swartalfar, and Liosalfar, i.e. swarthy or black elves, and white elves ; so that one might suppose that the popular belief concerning these genii had been directly imported from Scandinavia. Brownie-bae, s. The designation given to Brownie, Buchan. But there come’s Robie, flaught-braid down the brae ; How wild he glowrs, like some daft brownie-bae / Tarras’s Poems, p. 3. “ Brownie-bae , an imaginary being Gl. The addition to the common name of the lubbar- fiend may have originated from his being supposed occasionally to frighten women and children with a wild cry, resembling that of a brute animal. Brownie’s stone, an altar dedicated to Brownie. ‘ ‘ Below the chappels there is a flat thin stone, call’d Brownie's Stone, upon which the antient inhabitants offered a cow’s milk every Sunday ; but this custom is now quite abolish’d.” Martin’s West. Islands, p. 67. BROWN JENNET or JANET. 1. A cant phrase for a knapsack, S. Aft at a staun what road to tak, The debtor grows a villain, BRO [313] BRU Lugs up Brown Jennet on his back To haunt her smile by killin’ Our faes, this day. Picken’s Poems, 1788, p. 158. 2 . Brown Janet is also expl. as signifying u a musket.” Picken’s Gl. 1813. BROWN MAN of the Moors , “a droich, dwarf, or subterranean elfGl. Antiq. “ Brown dwarf, that o’er the muirland strays, Thy name to Keeldar tell !” “ The Broivn Man of the Muirs, who stays Beneath the heather bell.” Leyden's Keeldar, Border Minstr. ii. 394. “ The Brown Man of the Muirs, is a fairy of the most malignant order, the genuine duercjar. Walsingham mentions a story of an unfortunate youth, whose brains were extracted from his skull, during his sleep, by this malicious being. Owing to this operation, he remained insane for many years, till the Virgin Mary courteously restored his brains to their station.” Ibid, p. 390. BROWST, Browest, s. 1 . As much malt liquor as is brewed at a time, S. “ For the fourt hrowest, he (the Browster) sail giue the dewtie of ane halfe yeare, and na mair.” Burrow Lawes, c. 39. 2. Used metaph. to denote the consequence of any one’s conduct, especially in a bad sense. This is often called “ an ill browst,” S. “ Stay, and drink of your browst ,” S. Prov. “Take a share of the mischief that you have occasioned,” Kelly, p. 289. But gae your wa’s, Bessie, tak on ye, And see wha’ll tak care o’ ye now ; E’en gae wi’ the Bogle, my bonnie— It’s a brcrwst your ain daffery did brew. Jamieson's Popular Ball. i. 299. . It may be observed, that Isl. brugg-a raed is used in the same metaph. sense w r ith browst, invenire callida consilia ; brugga suik, struere insidias, GL Andr. p. 37. Belg. Jets quaads brouwen, to brew mischief, to devise evil. Browster, Broustare, s. A brewer, S. The hynde cryis for the corne, The broustare the here schorne, The feist the fidler to morne Couatis ful yore. Doug. Virgil, 238. b. 17. “ Gif ane Baxter, or ane Browster is vnlawed for bread, or aill, na man sould meddle, or intromitt there¬ with, bot onely the Pro vest of the towne.”—Burrow Lawes, c. 21. The v. is A.-S. briw-an, coquere cerevisiam, to brew, Somner ; Teut. brouio-en, id. ; Isl. eg brugg-a, decoquo cerevisias. All that Rudd, observes is, “q. brewster.” But the reason of the termination is worthy of investi¬ gation. Wachter has justly remarked that, in the ancient Saxon, the termination ster, affixed to a s. masculine, makes it feminine; as from then, servus, is formed thenestre, serva. In A.-S. we do not meet with any word allied to Brewster. But we have baecestre, which properly signifies pistrix, “a woman-baker,” Somn. The term is not thus restricted in S. But as used in our old Acts, it indicates that this was the original meaning; that brewing, at least, was more generally the province of women than of men ; and also that all who brewed were venders of ale. “All wemen quha brewes aill to be sauld, sail brew conforme to the vse. and consvetude of the burgh all the yeare.—And ilk Browster sail put forth ane signe of her aill, without her house, be the window, or be the dure, that it may be sene as common to all men : quhilk gif she does not, she sail pay ane vnlaw of foure pennies.” Burrow Lawes, c. 69. s. 1. 6. ‘ ‘ Of Broivsters. It is statute, that na woman sel the gallon of aill fra Pasch vntil Michaelmes, dearer nor twa pennies ; and fra Michaelmas vntill Pasch, dearer nor ane pennie.” Stat. Gild. c. 26. There could be no other reason for restricting the statute to women than that, when it was enacted, it was quite unusual for men, either to brew, or to sell ale. From A.-S. baecestre, we may infer that the term was formed before baking became a trade, while it was in every family part of the work appropriated to women. The same may be conjectured as to Browster. Some words with this termination having been com¬ monly used, after the reason of it ceased to be known, others, denoting particular trades, might be formed in a similar manner; as maltster, a maltman, wabster, Web¬ ster, a weaver, &c. For there is no evidence, as far as I recollect, that our female ancestors, like the Grecian ladies, devoted their attention to the loom ; although, in some parts, of S., women are thus employed in our time. E. spinster, is one instance of the A.-S. female termination being retained by our southern neighbours. BROWSTER-WIFE, s. A female ale-seller, especially in markets, S. The browster wives, are eident lang, Right fain for a’ thing snod, &c. Tarras's Poems, p, 92. To BRUB, v. a. To check, to restrain, to keep under, to oppress, to break one’s spirit by severity, S. B.; allied perhaps to A. Bor. hroh, to prick with a bodkin ; Gl. Grose. BRUCHE, s. Y. Broche. BRUCK1T, adj. V. Blocked, f ' f. BRUCKLE, adj. Brittle.. V. Brukyl. Brucklie, adv. In a brittle state or manner, Clydes. V. Brukyl. BRUDERIT, paid. pa. Fraternized. That panefull progress I think ill to tell, Sen thay are bowit and bruderit in our land. Siege Edin. Castel, Poems 16 th Cent. p. 289. Isl. brudur, Germ, bruder, a brother. V. Brother, v. BRUDERMAIST, adj. Most affectionate ; literally, most brotherly. Do weill to James your wardraipair ; Quhais faythful brudermaist friend I am. Dunbar , Maitland Poems, p. 92. BRUDY, adj. V. Broodie. BRUE, s. V. Bree. To BRUFFLE, v. n. To hrufde and sweat, to moil and toil, to be turmoiled and over¬ heated, Dumfr. C.B. brywiawl, enlivening, from brym,, vigour, briskness; or brythawl, tumultuous, turbulent, from brwth, a stirring up ; Owen. BRUG SATINE, satin made at Bruges. ‘ ‘ Half ellin of Drug satine Aberd. Reg. A. 1538, V. 16. BRU [314] BRU This is certainly the same that is denominated Bridges satine, Rates, A. 1611. V. Broig. BRUGH, Brogh, Brough, Burgh, s. 1. An encampment of a circular form, S. B. About a mile eastward from Forfar, there is a large circular camp, called The Brugh. According to the tra¬ dition of the country, it is of Pictish origin. Here, it is said, the army of Ferat or Feredith, king of the Piets lay, before the battle of Restenneth, fought in its im¬ mediate vicinity, which proved fatal to that prince. On the south side of Forfar, a piece of ground is still called Feridan-fields; whether as being the place where Feredith was killed, or where he was interred, seems uncertain. Only, it is favourable to the latter idea, that, a few years ago, in ploughing the field thus denominated, a single grave was discovered, entirely of the description called Pictish. It was between four and five feet in length, formed of five flat stones, with one as a cover. If I recollect right, some of the bones were visible, when the grave was opened, but fell to dust when exposed to the air. It may seem unfavour¬ able to the idea of his being interred here, that, accord¬ ing to Boece, Feredith was buried in the field at For¬ far appropriated to Christian burial. Feredithi funus ut regio more conderetur in agro Forfair Christianorum sepulturae sacro curavit Alpinus. Hist. F. cc. But, although the present churchyard is distant from Feri¬ dan-fields about half a furlong, the latter might in that early period be the place of interment for any who died in the castle ; especially, as it does not appear that there was any place of worship, on the site of the pre¬ sent church-yard, before the reign of Malcolm Can- more. In Lothian, encampments of the circular form are called Ring-forts, from A.-S. firing, orbis, circulus. 2. This name is also given to the stronger sort of houses in which the Piets are said to have resided. Brand, speaking of what are otherwise ‘ ‘ called Piets, or Pights houses," both in Orkney and Shetland, says ; —“These houses are also called Burghs, which in the Old Teutonic or Saxon language, signifyeth a town having a wall or some kind of an enclosure about it.” Descr. Orkney, p. 18, 19. This name is also pronounced brugh, in these Northern islands. Wallace writes Brogh. “ Hence it seems that the many houses and villages in this country, which are called by the name of Brogh, and which all of them are built upon or beside some such rising ground, have been cemeteries for the bury¬ ing of the dead in the time of the Pights and Saxons.” Descr. of Orkney, p. 57, 58. “We viewed the Pedits Brough, or little circular fort, which has given name to the place. It is nearly of the same dimensions and construction with the many other broughs or Pechts-iorts in Shetland. Those broughs seem to have been calculated to communicate by signals with each other, the site of one being uni¬ formly seen from that of some other.”—Neill’s Tour, p. 80. It deserves attention, that the camp near Forfar, mentioned above, is known by no other name than that of the Brugh ; because of the similarity of designation between the Piets Houses, and what seems unquestion¬ ably to have been a Pictish camp. A little eastward from this camp, I have often marked the foundations of a circular building, in its dimensions resembling those generally called Piets Houses. There are also the remains of a circular building or fort on the top of the hill of Pitscandlie, about a mile eastward. V. Sheall. 3. A borough. “ A royal brugh;” 11 A brugh of barony,” as distinguished from the other, S. B. V. Burch. —“ The said Alex 1 ' [Fraser] being of deliberat mynd and purpois to erect ane vniuersitie -within the said brughe, —hes [begwn] to edifie and big vp collegis, quhilkis noclit onlie villtend to the greit decoirment of the cuntrey, bot also to the advancement of the loist and tint youthe, in bringing tham vp in leirning and vertew, to the greit honour and weill of our said souerane Lord and natioune.” Acts Ja. VI. 1597, Ed. 1814, p. 148. This refers to the plan, once adopted, of erecting a university at Fraserburgh, which was afterwards de¬ feated from jealousy. 4. A hazy circle round the disk of the sun or moon, generally considered as a presage of a change of weather, is called a brugh or brogh, ! ■ ' . ^ - J It The term occurs in a passage in the Statist. Acc., where a Gr. etymon of it is given. “Some words are of Greek origin. Ben is ftovvos, a. hill; broch (about the moon,) is /Spoyos, a chain iiV% AaAJqM about the" neòk Perths. xix. 361 brose is /3pw b - T-V i a / Teut. beffe, id. nugae, ìrnsio, Kilian; also boef, nebulo, nequam, Su.-G. bof, id. boffua, petulant persons ; Fr. buffoi , vanite, orgueil. Sclus buffoi , sans moquerie; Diet. Trev. Hence buffon, E. buffoon. BUFE, s. Beef, S. B. This is nearly allied to Fr. boeuf, id. But perhaps it is more immediately connected with Isl. bufe, cattle; bufe, “domestic animals, especially cows, goats, and sheep,” Verel.; from bu, an ox, cow, goat, or sheep. Here perhaps we. have the root of Lat. bos, bovis. Enn sa er mestur fiaulldi, er sua fellur nidur sem bufe ; “The most of men die like cattle.” Specul. Regal, p. 356. To BUFF, v. n. To emit a dull sound, as a bladder filled with wind does, S. He hit him on the wame a wap, It buft like ony bledder. Chr. Kirk, st. 11. It played buff, S. It made no impression. Buff, s. A term used to express a dull sound, S. Ferhaps Fris. boff-en, a contractu resiliie, has as much affinity as any of the terms mentioned. Belg. boff-en, to puff up the cheeks with wind ; Fr. bouff-er, to puff ; Teut. poff-en, ructare. Germ. Infest, a puff-ball; puff-en, sonare, i.e. flare cum sono, es puffU, sonat, crepat; Wachter. Bof and pof are mentioned by Kilian, as denoting the sound emitted by the cheeks in consequence of being inflated. To BUFF, v. a. To buf corn, to give grain half thrashing, S. “ A field of growing corn, much shaken by the storm, is also said to be buffed.” Gl. Surv. Nairn. “ ‘Why, he has suck’d the monkey so long and so often,’ said the boatswain, ‘that the best of him is buff’d.’” The Pirate, iii. 282. ‘“To suck the monkey,” to suck or draw wine or any other liquor, privately out of a cask, by means of a straw, or small tube.” Grose’s Class. Diet. “The best of him is buft,” a, phrase commonly used I to denote that one is declining in life, that one s natural BUF [323] BUG strength is much gone, S. Most probably borrowed from the thrashing of grain. To buff herring, to steep salted herrings in fresh water, and hang them up, S. This word, as used according to the first and second modes of expression, is evidently the same with Alem. buff-en, pulsare; whence Germ, pvff-en, to strike. Hence, Buff, s. A stroke, a blow, S. The buff so bousterously abaisit him, To the erd he duschyt doun. Chr. Kirk, st. 13. Fr. bouffe, a blow; Germ. Su.-G. puff, id. L. B. buff a, alapa. To BUFF out, v. n. To laugli aloud, S. Fr. bouff-er, to puff, bouffee, a sudden, violent, and short blast, buff-ir, to spurt, all appear to have some affinity ; as expressing the action of the muscles of the face, or the sound emitted in violent laughter. BUFF, s. Nonsense, foolish talk, S. Yet nae great ferly tho’ it be Plain buff, wha wad consider me I’m no book-lear’d. A. Nicol's Poems, p. 84. Mayhap he’ll think me wondrous vain, And ca’t vile stuff; Or say it only gi’es him pain To read sic buff. Shirrej’s Poems, p. 338. Hence probably the reduplicative, BUFF, s. Skin. Stript to the huff ', stript naked, S. I know not if this can have any reference to E. buff, as denoting “leather prepared from the skin of a buffalo, ” or buffe, as Cotgr. designs this animal. \f BUFF NOR STYE. The phrase is used . concerning a sheepish fellow, who from fear loses his recollection; or a foolish one, who has scarcely any to lose; He coud neither say buff nor stye, S. i.e. u He could neither say one thing nor another.” It is also used, but, I suspect, improperly, in regard to one who has no activity; He has neither huff nor stye with him, S. B. It is used in another form ;—to ken, or knoiv, neither buff nor stye. And first he brought a dozen’d drone, And rais’d him up on high, sir, Who knew not what was right or wrong, And neither buff nor sty, sir. Jacobite Relics, i. 80. ‘ ‘ This phrase, it would seem, is used in Ayrs. in a form different from all the examples already given, as if both these words were verbs. ‘ ‘ He would neither buff nor stye for father nor mo¬ ther, friend nor foe ; a’ the king’s forces would na hae gart him carry his wife’s head in a wiselike manner to the kirk-yard.” The Entail, ii. 140. Although this expression is probably very ancient, its origin is quite obscure. Teut. bof occurs in the sense of celeusma, as denoting a cheer made by mariners, when they exert themselves with united strength, or encourage one another. Should we suppose there were any relation to this, stye might be viewed as referring to the act of mounting the shrouds, from Su.-G. stig-a, to ascend. This, however, is only vague conjecture. BUFFER, s. A foolish fellow; a term much used among young people, Clydes. Teut. boef, boeverie, Su.-G. bofiveri, are used in a worse sense than the S. word, being rendered, nequitia, from Teut. boeve, nebulo. But the origin is rather Fr. bouffard, “often puffing, strouting out, swelling with anger,” Cotgr.; from bouff-er, to puff, to swell up, to wax big. BUFFETS, s. pi. A swelling in the glands of the throat, Ang. ( hranks , synon.) probably from Fr. bouffe, swollen. BUFFETSTOOL, s. Buffate-Stule. A stool with sides, in form of a square table with leaves, when these are folded down, S. Lincolns, id. “ A four-legged stool. North.” Gl. Grose. ‘ ‘ That Henry Lees—sail restore—xii trunscheouris, a pare of tanigeis, ij buffate stulis, & a bakit stule,” i.e. one with a back. Act. Audit. A. 1478, p. 67. But lie has gotten an auld wife, And she’s come hirpling hame ; And she’s fa’n o’er the buffet-stool, And brake her rumple-bane. Herd's Coll. ii. 229. Jean brought the buffet-stool in bye, A kebbuck mould and mited. A. Douglas's Poems, p. 96. Fr. buffet is expl. by Roquefort, Dressoir, which de¬ notes a board for holding plate, without box or drawer. It may have received its name, from its being often used by the vulgar as a table ; Fr. buffet, a side-board. BUFFIE, Buffle, adj. 1. Fat, purfled; applied to the face, S. Fr. bouffe, blown up, swollen. 2. Shaggy; as, ‘‘a buffle head,” when the hair is both copious and dishevelled, Fife ; given as synon. with Touzie. BUFFIL, adj. Of or belonging to the buffalo. “Ane IvffiJl coit;” Aberd. Reg. A. 1563, V. 25. Per¬ haps a kind of jack or coat of leather stuffed. “Belts called buffil belts, the dozen iii s.” Rates A. 1611. “Hingers of buffil," &c., ibid. In both places it is changed to buff, Rates A. 1670. This shews that the leather we now call buff, was originally called buffil, or buffalo. BUFFLIN, part. pr. Rambling, roving, un¬ settled ; still running from place to place, or engaged in some new project or another ; a term generally applied to boys ; Tweed. Fr. buffelin, of or belonging to a wild ox; q. resem¬ bling it. BUFFONS, s. pi. u Pantomime dances; so denominated from the buffoons, le boufons, by whom they were performed.” Gl. Compl. —“Braulis and branglis, buffoons, vitht mony vthir lycht dansis.”—Compl. S., p. 102. Y. Branglis. BUG, pret. Built, S. O. But wae be to your ewe-lierd, father, And an ill deed may he die ; BUG [324] BUI He bug the bought at the back o’ the know, And a tod has frighted me. Minstrelsy Border, ui. 284. Ye ken we joyfu’ bug our nest, And clos’t it a’ about. A. Wilson’s Poems, 1790, p. 189. V. Big, v. Buggen, part. pa. Built; from the v. to Big, Clydes. “Mybrither,—lia’in buggen the draucht—tuke the naig, to lead him hame, whan, till our amazement, we perceived him to be a’ lashan wi’ sweat.” Edin. Mag., Sept. 1818, p. 155. BUGABOO, s. A hobgoblin, Fife; pron. q. buggabu (Gr. v.) This might seem corr. from Bogilbo. But perhaps we should rather view it as compounded of S. bugge, bugbear, and boo, bu, a term expressive of terror. V. Bu. BUGASINE, s. A name for calico. “ Bugasines or callico 15 ells the piece—4s.” Rates, A. 1670. This is given as a distinct article from BucJcasay, though it appears to claim a common origin. BUGE, s. Ct Lamb’s furr; Fr. agnelin ,” Rudd. The burges bringis in his buith the broun and the blak, Bvand besely bayne, huge, beuer and byce. Doug. Virgil, 238 ; b. 12. ‘ ‘ Item, ane nycht gown of lycht tanny dalmes, lynit with blak huge, and the breist with mertrikis.” Inventories, A. 1542, p. 78. “Five stikkis of trelye of sindry hewis, j c huge & ane half hunder.” Act. Dom. Cone. A. 1490, p. 158. Bug Skin, a lamb’s skin dressed. “Five stikkis of trailye, price xxj lb., ane hundreth bug skinnis and ane half hundreth,” &c. Act. Dom. Cone. A. 1491, p. 199. “That James Dury sail restore—ane hundreth bug skynnis,” &c. Act. Dom. Cone. A. 1491, p. 199. 0. E. bouge furre, rendered by Fr. “rommenis, peavx de Lombardie';” Palsgr. B. iii. F. 21. This is obviously the same with E. budge, “the dressed skin or furs of lambs Phillips. Fr. bouge, E. budge, id. BUGGE, s. A bugbear. V. Boggaede. BUGGLE, s. A bog, a morass, S. B. This seems to be merely a dimin. from Ir. and E. bog. BUGHE, s. Braid of bughe. “ He had ressauit ane braid of bughe fra him to eit.” Aberd. Reg. Braid, from the connexion, must signify, bread or loaf. Bughe may be corr. from Fr. bouche, as pain de bouche denotes “a very light, very crustie, and savoury white bread, full of eyes, leaven and salt,” Cotgr.; perhaps, as it is also denominated pain rnollet, soft bread, de bouche denotes that it is grateful to the mouth or taste, q. de bonne bouche. BUGHT, s. A pen in which the ewes are milked. V. Boucht. BUGIL, Bugill, s. A bugleliorn. Sa bustuouslie Boreas his bugill blew The dere full derne doun in the dalis drew. Doug. Virgil, 281. 17. A literary friend in E. remarks, that this is, “a bull’s horn. Bugle and Bull,” he adds, “are inflections of the same word; and in Hampshire, at Newport, Fareham, and other towns, the Bugle Inn exhibits the sign of a terrific Bull. ” Phillips, indeed, defines Bugle, “a sort of wild ox;” and Hulolt, “Buffe, bugle, or wilde oxe, Bubalus, Tarandulus, Vrus Abcedar. Some derive this, q. buculae cornu, the hom of a young cow; others, from Teut. boghel, German, bugel, curvatura. The latter term is descriptive of the form of the horn. BUGLE LACE, apparently a kind of lace resembling the small bead called a bugle. “ Bugle lace, the pound—1 s.” Rates, A. 1611. BUICK, s. On baburd syd, the vhirling of the sand ; On steirburd syd, the roks lay off the land. Betuixt the tua, ve tuik sic taillyeweis, At hank and buick we skippit syndrie seis. Montgomery’s Poems, p. 238. Su.-G. bunke is expl. Tabulatum navis quo cadi injuriae defenduntur, a vectoribus et mercibus ; the gunwale. But this term more nearly resembles Teut. bench van V schip, carina : pars navis, quarn alvum, uterum, aut ventrem vocant : navis concavitas. The" meaning of hank is uncertain. BUICK, pret. Court’sied ; from the v. Beck. To her she hies, and hailst her with a joule, _ The lass paid hame her compliment, and buick. Ross’s Helenore, p. 66. To BUIGE, v. n. I hate thraldome ; yet man I bidge, and bek, And jouk, and nod, sum patroun for to pleys. Arbuthnot, Maitland Poems, p. 150. “Budge, move about,” Gl. But surely it signifies bow, especially as conjoined with bek ; A.-S. bug-an, to bend. BUIK, s. The body. Y. Bouk. BULK, Buke, pret. Baked. Ane kneddin troche, that lay intill ane nuke, Wald hald ane boll of flour quhen that scho bulk. Dunbar, Maitland Poems, p. 73. A.-S. boc, coxit, from bac-an. BUIK, Buk, Buke, Beuk, s. 1 . A book, S. Than lay I furth my bricht bulk in breid on my kne, With mony lusty letter illuminit with gold. Dunbar, Maitland Poems, p. 60. The Proloug of the auchtande Buk In-to this chapter now yhe luk. Wyntown, viii. Prol. 2. The Buik , the Holy Bible ; a phrase of re¬ spect resembling Lat. Biblia, S. Hence, To tak the Buik, to perform family worship, S. “Our worthy old patriarch, in the fine summer evenings, would go with his wife and children to the Wardlaw, through some miles of rough road distant, —seat himself in the preacher’s place, and take the Beuk, with his family around him.”— “ Taking the beuk. To describe this sublime ceremony of devotion to God, a picture of the Cottar’s Ha’, taken from the more primitive times of rustic simplicity, will be most ex¬ pressive and effectual.” Cromek’s Remains, pp. 19. 258. Germ, buch, Franc. Alem. buoch, puach, Belg. boek, A.-S. boc, Moes-G., Isl., Su.-G., bok, id. BUI [325] BUI It has been generally supposed, that the Northern nations give this name to a book, from the materials of which it was first made, bok signifying a beech-tree ; in the same maimer as the Latins adopted the designa¬ tion liber, which is properly the inner coat of bark, on which it was customary for the ancients to write ; and the Greeks that of j8t/3\os, the papyrus, because the inner bark of this Egyptian reed was used in the same manner. Buikar, s. Apparently, clerk or book-keeper. ‘ ‘ Item the said day the Moderator collected fra every minister of the presbyterie sex shillings aucht pennies for the bying of Molerus vpone Isay, and de- lyuerit the same to John Roche collector to giff the buikar.” Rec. Presb. Aberd. Life of Melville, ii. 481. A.-S. bocere, scriptor, scriba ; interpres. Moes-G. bokareis also signifies scriba. Buik-lare, s. Learning, the knowledge ac¬ quired by means of a regular education, S. Sometimes, however, it simply signifies instruction by means of the book, or by letters. A man, who has never been taught to read, says, “Igat nae buik-lare,” S. Buik-lear’d, Book-lear’d, adj. Book- learned, S. -I’ll tell you, but a lie, I’m no book-lear’d. A. Nicol’s Poems, p. 84. Isl. boklaerd-ur, id. V. Lare, v. and s. BUIL, s. Apparently much of the same sig¬ nification with S. Bucht , Shetl. V. the v. Su.-G. boele, byle, domuncula. To Buil, Build, v. a. To drive sheep into a fold, or to house cattle in a byre, Shetl.; synon. with Bucht. “That building, punding, and herding be used in a lawful way before, or a little after sunsetting ; and that none scare, hound, or break up their neighbour’s punds and bulls, under the pain of £10 Scots, besides damages.” Court Laws of Shetland ; Agr. Surv. Shetl. p. 2. Building, s. The act of inclosing sheep or cattle, ibid. V. the v. BUILYETTIS, Bulyettis, s. pi. Probably pendants. “ Ane creill with sum images of allabast [alabaster] and builyettis.” Inventories, A. 1578, p. 238. ‘ ‘ Ane creill with sum bulyettis of tymmer and pip- pennis.” Ibid. 0. Fr. bullette, omement que le femmes portoient au col; Roquef. Suppl. Bullettes ; ‘ ‘ such bubbles, or bobs of glasse as women weare for pendants at their eares Cotgr. BUILYIE, s. Roxb. A perplexity, a quandary, This might seem, at first view, to be abbreviated from Barbulyie, id. But Isl. bull is explained confusio, iind birfl-a samen, confundere. The simple sense of the v. is to boil. BUIR. I had buir at myn awn will haiff the —Than off pur gold a kingis ransoune. Wallace, vi. 898. Perth edit. This is an error for leuir, in MS., rather ; as it is interpreted edit. 1648. I wald rather at mine awn will have thee. BUIRE, pret. Bore, brought forth, S. ‘ ‘ Schoe buire aucht bairnes, of the quhilkis thair was tuo sonnes,” &c. Pitscottie’s Cron. p. 58. BUISE. To shoot the buise. Tho’ some’s exempted from the Test, They’re not exempted from the rest Of penal statutes (who ere saw A subject placed above the law?) Which rightly weigh’d and put in use, Might yet cause some to shoot the buise. Cleland’s Poems, p. 94. It-seems synon. with the cant E. term, to siving, i.e. to be hanged. Perhaps buise is allied to Ital. busco, the shoot of a tree, q. to spring from the fatal tree ; as to shoot a bridge, E. signifies to pass swiftly under one of its arches. BUIST, v. impers. Behoved, Fife. Y. Boot, But. BUIST, s. A part of female dress, anciently worn in S. To mak thame sma the waist is bound ; A buist to mak their bellie round: Thair buttokis bosterit up behind ; A fartigal to gatkir wind. Maitland Poems, p. 186. My late worthy friend, Sir Alexander Seton of Pres¬ ton, in some notes on the Dict. , renders this stays. Mr. Pinkerton renders this “busk.” We may rest in this explanation, if busk be understood in the sense in which Cotgr. defines Fr. buc, busq, or buste, ‘ 1 plated body, or other quilted thing, worn to make, or keep, the body straight.” Ital. busto, stays or bodice. For some sort of protuberance, worn by the ladies before, must be meant, as corresponding to the pad, which even then had been in fashion behind. This poem was probably written during the reign of Ja. V. BUIST, s. A thick and gross object; used of animate beings, as, He's a buist of a fal¬ low, He is a gross man ; That's a buist of a horse , a strong-bodied horse ; Lanarks. From Fr. buste, as denoting a cast of the gross part of the body : or q. shaped like a buist or box. BUIST, Buste, Boist, s. 1. A box or chest, S. Meal buist , chest for containing meal. “The Maister of the money sail answer for all gold and siluer, that salbe strickin vnder him, quhill the Wardane liaue tane assay thairof, & put it in liis buist.” Ja. II. Pari. 1451 ; c. 33, 34 ; edit. 1566. “ Becaus the liquor was sweit, sche hes licked of that buste ofter than twyse since.” Knox’s Hist. p. 292. “Bust or box,” Lond. edit. p. 316. The lady sone the boyst has soght And the unement has sho broght. Ywaine, 1761. Ritson’s E. M. Rom. ‘ ‘ What is it that hath his stomacke into a booste, and his eyes into his pocket ? It is an olde man fedde with boost confections or cured with continuall purgations, hauing his spectacles, his eyes of glasse, into a case.” Z. Boyd’s Last Battell, p. 529. 2. A coffin; nearly antiquated, but still some¬ times used by tradesmen, Loth. BUI [ 326 ] BUL 3. The distinctive mark put on sheep, whether by an iron, or by paint, Roxb., Tweedd. “Bust, Boost, tar mark upon sheep, commonly the initials of the proprietor’s name Gl. Sibb. If in my yard again I find them, I’ll pind them ; Or catch them in a net or girn Till I find out the boost or birn. Buickbie’s Way-side Cottager, p. 112. It is evident, that this use of the term might have been originally confined to the painted mark ; from Buist, the box in which the paint was contained. The distinction, indeed, is retained, in this passage, be¬ tween this mark and the birn, or that made by burn¬ ing. 4. Transferred to any thing viewed as a dis¬ tinctive characteristic of a fraternity. “He is not of the brotherhood of Saint Mary’s—at least he has not the buist of these black cattle. Monas¬ tery, ii. 282. This is merely a figurative rise of the term. 0. Fr. boiste, Arm. bouest, a box. This Caseneuve derives from L. B. bustea, id., also bosla, buista, busta. These are all used for the pix, or box in which the host was preserved. But the L. B. designation seems to have been borrowed from Su.-G. byssa, Belg. buss, id., which Ihre deduces from the name of the box tree, because anciently much used for this purpose. It may be observed, however, that Kilian gives Fr. boiste, cistula, as allied to Teut. booste, a hull or husk, siliqua, folliculus. To Buist, v. a. To mark cattle or slieep with the proprietor’s distinctive mark, Roxb., Tweedd. Buistin’-iron, s. The iron by which a dis¬ tinguishing mark is impressed upon sheep, S. The box in which the tar is kept, is called the Tar-buist, ibid. To Buist up, v. a. To inclose, to shut up. Syn I am subject som tyme to be seik, And daylie deing of my auld diseis ; Ait breid, ill aill, and all things ar ane eik ; This barme and blaidry bursts up all my bees. Montgomerie, MS. Chron. S. P. iii. 500. Hence, Buisty, s. A bed, Aberd. Gl. Shirr, used perhaps for a small one, q. a little box. Y. Booshty. Buist-maker, s. A coffin-maker, Loth.; a term now nearly obsolete. BUITH, s. A shop. Y. Bothe. Buithhaver, s. One who keeps a shop or booth. “Item, that all vnfrie hammermen, haith'buithhaveres ■ and wtheres, fra this tyme cum to the maisteres of the saides craftes, or he be maid maister, to be examinat giue he be worthie thairto.” Seill of Caus, Edim. 2 May, 1483, MS. BUTTING, s. Booty. Or quha brings hame the buiting 1 Cherrie and Slae, st. 15. Vel quem portare ferinam—jussisti? Lat. Vers. “Ransounes, buitinges, raysing of taxes, impositions,” —are mentioned ; Acts Ja. VI. 1572 ; c. 50. Butyne is the form of the word in 0. E. “I parte a butyne or a pray taken in the warre.” Palsgr. B. iii. F. 313, a. Fr. butin, Ital. butino, Belg. buet, buyt, Isl., Sw., Dan., bytte. Various are the derivations given of the term tlius diversified. Ihre, with considerable probability, deduces it from Su.-G. byt-a, to divide, because in ancient times the generals were wont to divide the prey taken in battle among their soldiers, as the reward of their service. BUITS, s. pi. Matches for firelocks. A literary friend suggests, that this seems to come from the same source with Bowet, a lanthorn. Shaw, however, gives Gael, buite as signifying a firebrand. Ir. buite is expl. by Lhuyd and Obrien, fire. “It is objected against me only, as if no other officer were to give an account, neither for regiment, company, nor corporalship, that on this our unhappy day there were no lighted baits among the musquetry.” Gen. Baillie’s Lett. ii. 275.. To BUITTLE, Bootle, v. n. To walk un¬ gracefully, taking short steps, with a kind of stotting or bouncing motion, Roxb. Can this be a dimin. from S. Bout, to leap, to spring? BUKASY, Bukkesy, s. A stuff formerly used for female dress. Y. Buckasie. BUK-HID, Buk-iiud, s. Quhyls wald he let her ryn beneth the strae, Quhyls wald he wink, and play with her Buk-hid, Thus to the silly mous grit harm he did. Henrysone, Evergreen, ii. 152. st. 25. So day by day scho plaid with me bukhud, With mony slcornis and mokkis behind my bak. . Bannatyne MS. Chron. S. P. iii. 237. This seems to be an old name for some game, pro¬ bably Blind man's Buff, Sw. blind-bock, q. bock, and hufivud head, having the head resembling a goat. V. Belly-blind. The sense, however, would perhaps agree better with Bo-peep, or Hide and seek. To BUKK, v. a. To incite, to instigate. Sym to haif bargain culd not blin, But bukkit Will on weir. Evergreen , ii. 181. st. 12. Perhaps from Germ, boch-en, to strike, to beat; or bock-en, to push with the hom ; Su. -G. bock, a stroke. Hence it is said of a man who can bear any sort of in¬ sult without resenting it, Han star bocken, q. “he stands provocation.” Isl. buck-a, calcitrare, quasi jumenta aut bruta ; at beria & biccca, ferire et ver- berare; G. Andr. p. 41. BU-KOW, s. Any tiling frightful: hence applied to a hobgoblin, S. Y. Bu. BULDRIE, s. Building, or mode of building. This temple did the Trojans found, To Venus as we read ; The stains thereof wer marbell sound, Lyke to the lamer bead : This muldrie and buldrie Wes maist magnificall. Buret’s Pilg., Watson's Coll., ii. 36. From build, as muldrie from Fr. moulerie, a mould¬ ing, or casting into a mould. BULFIE, adj. Apparently synon. with E. Baffle-headed, Aberd. BUL [327] BUL BUL GET, s. [Same as Bulyettis, q. v.] “ The air sail haue—ane cupple of harrowis, ane ox, and all graith and instrumentis of ane pleuch, ane pair of bulgettis, ane barrow.” Balfour’s Pract., p. 235. Can this signify bags for carrying anything? 0. Fr. boulgette, a mail, a pouch, a budget. This is proba¬ bly the sense, as it is elsewhere conjoined with packs and mails ; —“ Brekis the cofferis, boullis, packis, bul¬ gettis, maillis,” &c. Ibid. 635. BULYETTIS, *. pi. — “Coffenis, bulyettis, fardellis, money, jewellis,” &c. Keith’s Hist., p. 217. Here the term is evidently from Fr. boulgette; sig¬ nifying mails or budgets. Y. Bulget. BULYIEMENT, s. Habiliments ; properly such as are meant for warfare. And now the squire is ready to advance, And bids the stoutest of the gather’d timing Gird on the bulyiement and come alang. Ross’s Helenore, p. 121. Bulyiements is still used ludicrously for clothing, S. Y. Abulyiement. BUL YON, s. Perhaps crowd, collection. —“Hive the thrapples o’ the hale bulyon o’ ye for a pack o’ uncanny limmers.” Saint Patrick, iii. 305. Gael, bolgan denotes a budget. BULIS. Pot-bulis. Y. Bool, s. BULL, s. Properly the chief house on an estate ; now generally applied to the princi¬ pal farmhouse, Orkney. * ‘ The Bull of Skaile v d. terre scat land an’, in butter scat j span xiiij d.” Rentall of Orkn. A. 1502, p. 13. Isl. bod, civitas, pagus, praedium, G. Andr. p. 39 ; praedium, villa, Haldorson ; Su. -G. bol, domicilimn. Bu is the Norw. term, expl. a dwelling-house; Hallager. V. Boo, Bow, s. BULL, s. A dry sheltered place, Shetl. “For six months in the year, the attention bestowed on the flocks, by a great many proprietors in Shetland, is hardly worth mentioning ; while others who are not so blind to their own interest, look after them a little better ; in particular, driving them for shelter in time of snow, to what are called bulls, or dry places, by which the lives of a few are preserved. ” App. Agr. Surv. Shetl., p. 44. * BULL, s. Black Bull of Norroway, a scare¬ crow used for stilling children, Ang. “Here Noroway is always talked of as the land to which witches repair for their unholy meetings.— A child is kept quiet by telling it the Black Bull of Noroway shall take it.” Edin. Mag. Feb. 1817, p. 117. To BULL, v. n. To take the bull; a term used with respect to a cow. Both the v. and s. are pron. q. bill, S. The Isl. term corresponds, yxna, oxna, from oxe, a bull. V. Eassin, v. Bill-siller, S., is analogous to Teut. bolle-gheld, merces pro admissura tauri, Kilian. Bulling, A-bulling, part. pr. The cow’s a-bulling ,” she desires the male, S. To BULL in , v. a. To swallow hastily and voraciously. I icas bulling in my breakfast; I was eating it as fast as possible; Loth. BULLE, s. A vessel for measuring oil, Shetl. “Patrick Umphray of Sands, &c. meitt and con- veind—anent the settling the measures of the pynt stoup and kannes wherewith they mett bier or aille, or other liquor, and kannes and buttes wherewith they mett oylie. ” Agr. Surv. Shetl. App. p. 9, 10. Sw. bulle, cratera fictilis ; the same with E. bowl. To BULLER, v. n. 1. To emit such a sound as water does, when rushing violently into any cavity, or forced back again, S. For lo amyd the went, quhare ettillit he, Amasenus that riuere and fresche flude Aboue the brayis bullerit, as it war wode. Doug. Virgil, 383. 28. Spumo is the v. here used by Virg. » Thay all lekkit, the salt wattir stremes Fast bullerand in at euery rift and bore. Ibid. 16. 54. This seems to be the primary sense. Rudd, gives Fr. bouill-ir, to boil, as the origin. But it is un¬ doubtedly the same word with Su.-G. bullr-a, tumul- tuari, strepitum edere. Sonitum quippe hac voce dicimus editum impulsu alius corporis ; Ihre. I know not whether this v. may be viewed as a derivative from boelia, a wave; or Isl. bilur, bylgia, fluctus maris, G. Andr. For bilur denotes the noise made by the wind, or by the repercussion of the waves. It is also doubtful whether bettering is to be viewed as the same v. in another form. It evidently means bubbling. — “What then becometh of your long discourses, inferred upon them ? Are they not Bidlatae nugae, bettering bablings, watrie bels, easily dissipate by the smallest winde, or rather euanishes of ther owne accord.” Bp. Galloway’s Dikaiologie, p. 109. 2. To make a noise with the throat, as one does when gargling it with any liquid, S. guller, synon. It is used by Bellenden to express the noise made by one whose throat is cut. “The wache herand the granis of ane deand man enterit haistely in the chalmer quhare the kyng was lyand bullerand in his blude.” Cron. B. vi. c. 14. Regem jugulant, ad inflictum vulnus altius gementem, Boeth. 3. To make any rattling noise; as when stones are rolled downhill, or when a quantity of stones falls together, S. B. 4. To bellow, to roar as a bull or cow does, S.; also pron. bollar , Ang. It is often used to denote the bellowing noise made by black cattle ; also the noise made by children bawling and crying bitterly, or by one who bursts out into a violent weeping accompanied with crying. “In the month of June there was seen in the river of Don a monster having a head like to a great mas¬ tiff dog, and hand, arms, and paps like a man, and the paps seemed to be white, it had hair on the head, and its hinder parts was seen sometimes above the water, whilk seemed clubbisli, short legged and short footed, with a tail. This monster was seen body-like swimm¬ ing above the water, about ten hours in the morning, and continued all day visible, swimming above and BUL [328] BUL beneath the bridge, without any fear.—It never sinked nor feared, but would duck under water, snorting and bullering, terrible to the hearers.” Spalding, i. 45, 46. I am doubtful, however, whether this may not be¬ long to sense 2. To make a noise with the throat. In this latter sense, it might seem more nearly allied to Isl. baul-a, mugire, haul, mugitus. By the way, it may be observed that here we have at least a probable etymon of E. bull, Belg. bulle, taurus. According to G. Andr. a cow is in Isl. called baula, from the verb, because of her bellowing. 5. It is used as v. a. to denote the impetus or act productive of such a sound as is described above. Thame seemyt the erde opynnyt amyd the iiude : The storm up bullerit sand as it war wod. Doug. Virgil, 16. 29. This, although only an oblique sense, has been viewed by Rudd, as the primary one, and has led him to seek a false etymon. % Buller, Bulloure, s. 1. A loud gurgling noise, S. Thare as him thocht suld be na sandis schald, Nor yit na land birst lippering on the wallis, Bot quhare the flude went styl, and calmyt al is, But stoure or bulloure, murmoure, or mouing; His steuynnis tkidder stering gan the Kyng. Doug. Virgil, 325. 53. From the noise produced by-the violent rushing of the waves, this term has been used as a local desig¬ nation. “ On the quarter next the sea, there is a high arch in the rock, which the force of the tempest has driven out. This place is called Buchan’s Buller, or the Buller of Buchan, and the country people call it the pot. Mr. Boyd said, it was so called from the French Bouloir. It may be more simply traced from Boiler in our own language.” Boswell’s Journ., p. 104. This name is, if I mistake not, more generally expressed in the pi., as it is written by Pennant. ‘ ‘ The famous Bullers of Buchan lying about a mile North of Sourness, are a vast hollow in a rock, project¬ ing into the sea, open at top, with a communication to the sea through a noble natural arch, through which boats can pass, and lie secure in this natural harbour.” Tour in Scot., 1769, p. 145. The origin is certainly Su.-G. buller, strepitus, Ihre, i. 292. 2 . A bellowing noise; or a loud roar, SB. V. the v. BULLETSTANE, s. A round stone, S. Isl. bollot-ur, round, convex like a globe; bollut, convexity, rotundity. Hence Fr. boulet, any thing round, E. bullet. 11 Boulder, a large round stone. C.” Gl. Grose. Perhaps Cumberland is meant. Bowlders is a provincial E. word, expl. “ a species of round pebble common to the soils of this district. Marshall’s Midland Counties, Gl. BULLFIT, s. A marten, a swift,. Dumfr.; apparently a whimsical or cant designation. BULLFRENCII, s. The corr. of E. Bull¬ finch, Lanarks. In like manner the Green¬ finch is called Greenfrench, and the Goldfinch Gowdfrench. BULLIHEISLE, 5 . A play amongst boys, in which all having joined hands in a line, a boy at one of the ends stands still, and the rest all wind round him. The sport especi¬ ally consists in an attempt to heeze or throw the whole mass over on the ground; Upp. Clydes. BULLIHEIZILIE, s. A scramble, a squabble, Clydes. A ludicrous sort of term, which might seem to be formed from E. bully, and S. heeze, to lift up. BULLION, s. A denomination for the pudenda , in some parts of Orkney. Allied probably to Su.-G. bol-as, Germ, bul-en, mcechari; Teut. boel-en, amare; O. Teut. boel, ancilla, concubina, boelinne, arnica, amasia. To BULLIRAG, v. a. To rally in a con¬ temptuous way, to abuse one in a hectoring manner, S. “The gudeman bullyragged him sae sair, that he begude to tell his mind.” Campbell, i. 331. Lye says that balarag is a word very much used by the vulgar in E. which he derives from Isl. haul, bol, maledictio, dirae, and raegia, deferre, to reproach. Add. Jun. Etym. vo. Bag. Bulliraggle, s. A quarrel in which oppro¬ brious epithets are bandied, Upp. Clydes. V. Bullirag, v. BULL-of-the-BOG, one of the various names given to the bittern, Liddesdale. “Hitherto nothing had broken the silence around him, but the deep cry of the bog-blitter, or bull-of-tlie- bog, a large species of bittern; and the sighs of the wind as it passed along the dreary morass.” Guy Mannering, i. 8. In Germ, it is denominated mosskuhe, or the coiu of the moss. V. Mire-bumper. “The Highlanders call the bittern the sky-goat, from some fancied resemblance in the scream of both ani¬ mals.” Saxon and Gael, i. 169. BULLS, s. pi Strong bars in which the teeth of a harrow are placed, S. B. “Harrows with two or three bulls, with wooden teeth, were formerly used, but are now justly exploded in most farms, and those of two or three bulls, with short iron teeth, are used in their stead.” P. St. Andrews, Orkney, Statist. Acc. xx. 260. Su.-G. bol, Isl, bolr, truneus. BULLS-BAGS, s. The tuberous Orchis, Orchis morio, and mascula, Linn., Ang. and Mearns. “ Female and Male Fool-stones; ” Lightfoot, p. 514, 515. It receives its name from the resemblance of the two tubercles of the root to the testes. The country people attribute a talismanic and aphrodisiacal virtue to the root of this plant. They say that if it be placed about the body of a female, so that she knows nothing of its propinquity, it will have the effect of making her follow the man who placed it there, by an irresistible spell which she cannot get rid of till the root be removed. Many wonderful stories are told, by old women, of the potency of this charm for enticing their young sisters to follow the soldiers. BUL [329] BUM The venereal influence of both these kinds of Orchis was believed as early as the time of Pliny. He remarks the same resemblance in the form of the tubercles; and gives a particular account of their operation, according to the mode in which they were used. Hist. B. xxvi. c. 10. V. Bull-seg. BULL’S HEAD, a signal of condemnation, and prelude of immediate execution, said to have been anciently used in Scotland. And if the bull's ill-omen’d head Appear to grace the feast, Your whingers, with unerring speed, Plunge in each neighbour’s breast. Minstrelsy Border, ii. 399. “ To present a bull's head before a person at a feast, was, in the ancient turbulent times of Scotland, a com¬ mon signal for his assassination. Thus, Lindsay of Pitscottie relates in his history, p. 17, that ‘efter the dinner was endit, once alle the delicate courses taken away, the chancellor (Sir William Crichton) presentit the bullis head befoir the earle of Douglas, in signe and toaken of condemnation to the death.’” N. ibid. p. 405. Godscroft is unwilling to admit that there was any such custom; and throws out a conjecture, that this was done to Douglas merely as reproaching his stu¬ pidity, especially in so easily falling into the snare. “At last about the end of dinner, they compasse him about with armed men, and cause present a bulls head before him on the boord : the bulls head was in those dayes a token of death (say our Histories), but how it hath come in use so to bee taken, and signifie, neither doe they, nor any else tell us, neither is it to be found (that I remember) any where in any history, save in this one place : neither can wee conjecture what affinity it can have thei’ewith, unlesse to expro- brate grossnesse, according to the French, and our own reproaching dull, and grosse wits, by calling him Calves-head (teste de Veau) but not Bulls head. So that by this they did insult over that innocencie which they had snared, and applaud their owne wisdome that had so circumvented them. ” Hist. Douglas, p. 152, 153. That such a custom did prevail, we have not, as far as I have observed, any evidence, save the assertion of our historians. But had not those, who lived nearest to the time referred to, known that there was such a custom in their country, no good reason can be sup- osed for their asserting it. Otherwise, it is most pro- able, that they would have exercised their ingenuity, in the same manner as honest Godscroft does, in endea¬ vouring to find out a reason for an act so shocking, and at the same time so unusual. Lesley speaks of it, without any hesitation, as a symbol which was at that time well known. Caput tauri (quod Scotis tunc temporis signum capitalis sententiae in reos latae fuit) apponitur. De Reb. Scot., Lib. 8, p. 284. It is possible, however, that he might only follow Boece. And it must still be viewed as a powerful ob¬ jection to the truth of their testimony as to this being an established symbol, that they do not furnish another instance of the same kind. The accomplished Drummond of Hawthomden con¬ tinues the assertion. “Amidst these entertainments (behold the instability of fortune !) near the end of the banquet, the head of a bull (a sign of present death in these times) is set down before him : at which sudden spectacle he leapt from the table in horror and all agast.” Works, p. 22. BULL-SEG, s. The same with Bull’s Bags, q.v. The word seg is used in Meams as a generic name for all broad-leaved rushes, as the Iris Orchis, &c. BULL-SEGG, s. The great Cat-tail or Reedmace, Typha latifolia, Linn. S. B. BULL-SEGG, s. A gelded bull. V. Segg. BULTY, adj. Large, Fife. This may be allied to Teut. bult, gibbus, tuber, whence bultachtig, gibbosus; or Isl. bullda, foemina crassa ; G. Andr., p. 42. Isl. buld, crassus, whence bidlda, foemina crassa ; Su.-G. buldan, lintei crassioris genus, unde vela, sacci, et id genus alia conficiuiitur; Ihre. Belg. bult, a bunch, bultje, a little bunch. BUL WAND, s. The name given to Common Mugwort, Orkney, Caithn. ‘ 1 Artemisia vulgaris ; in Orkney called Grey Bull- wand .” Neill’s Tour, p. 17. N. In Sw. it is called graeboo, and graeboona; Seren. BUM, s. A lazy, dirty, tawdry, careless woman ; chiefly applied to those of high stature; as, “ She’s a perfect bum ,” i.e. a big, useless, indolent, sluttish woman, Gallo¬ way. C. B. bun is foemina, virgo; Boxhom. But this is more probably a contemptuous application of a word which does not of itself convey the most respectful idea. Johns, refers to Belg. bomme, apparently as expl. by Skinner, operculum dolii, a bung. Perhaps Isl. bumb-r, venter, (Haldorson), expl. by Dan. boern, should be preferred. To BUM, v. n. 1. To buzz, to make a hum¬ ming noise; used with respect to bees, S. A. Bor. Nae langer Simmer’s cheerin rays Are glentin on the plains ;— Nor mountain-bee, wild bummin, roves For hinny ’mang the heather— Rev. J. Nicol’s Poems, i. 24. V. Burnie, vo. Burn. 2. Used to denote the noise of a multitude. By Stirling Bridge to march he did not please. For English men bum there as thick as bees. Hamilton’s Wallace, B. x., p. 253. 3. As expressing the sound emitted by the drone of a bag-pipe, S. At gloamiu now the bagpipe’s dumb, Whan weary owsen liameward come ; Sae sweetly as it wont to bum, And Pibrachs skreed. Fergusson’s Poems, ii. 24. 4 . Used to denote the freedom of agreeable conversation among friends, S. B. Belg. bomm-en, to resound, to sound like an empty barrel; Teut. bomme, a drum ; Lat. bombilare, Gr. /3o y a/3fiJ', id. These terms have been considered as formed from the sound ; and they have a better claim to be viewed in this light, than many others of which the same thing has been asserted. Bum, s. A humming noise, the sound emitted by a bee, S. Y. the v. S 2 BUM [330] BUM Bum is used by Ben Jonson:— -1 ha’ knowne Twenty such breaches piec’d up, and made whole, Without a bum of noise. You two fall out. Magnetick Lady, Works, ii. 49. Bumbee, s. A humblebee, a wild bee that makes a great noise, S. Bumble-bee, id. A. Bor. Gl. Grose. Bummle-bee , Yorks. Mar¬ shall. Q. the bee that bums. In the same manner Lat. bombilius, and Teut. bommel, are formed. “ The Doctor, being as blithe as a bumbee in a sum¬ mer morning,—began, like that busy creature, humm¬ ing from flower to flower, to gather tales and pleasant stories from all around him.” The Steam-Boat, p. 315. Rabelais uses bombies as a Fr. word, although I can¬ not find it in any Dictionary. But Sir T. Urquhart explains it by the term most nearly resembling it in his native tongue,— bum-bee, although used in a peculiar sense as synon. with myrmidon. —“The gibblegabblers—had assembled themselves to the full number of the bum-bees and myrmidons, to go a handsel-getting on the first day of the new yeare. ” lb. ii. c. 11. p. 75. Bombies is the only term used by the original writer. Bumbee-byke, s. A nest of humble bees, S. Auld farnyear stories come athwart their minds, Of bum-bee bykes .— Davidson’s Seasons, p. 5. Bum-clock, s. “A humming beetle, that flies in the summer evenings.” By this the sun was out o’ sight, An’ darker gloaming brought the night : The bum-clock humm’d wi’ lazy drone ; The kye stood rowtin i’ the loan. Burns, iii. 11. BU-MAN, s. A name given to the devil. Y. under Bu.^ • Mfr-yib BUMBARD, adj. Indolent, lazy. Mony sweir bumbard belly-huddroun, Mony slute daw, and slepy duddroun. Him servit ay with sounyie. Dunbar, Bannatyne Poems, p. 29. st. 7. Lord Hailes gives two different senses of this word, both equally remote from the truth. From the use of the word bummed by P. Ploughman, he infers:—-“Hence bummard, bumbard, bumpard, must be a trier or a taster, celui qui goute,” Note, p. 237. In his Gl. he carries the same idea still further, rendering “ bumbard, drunken.” But certainly it is nearly allied in sense to sweir, • slute, slepy, with which it is conjoined ; and may be derived from Ital. bombare, a humblebee. Bumbart, s. A drone, a driveller. —An bumbart, ane dron-bee, ane bag full of fleume. Dunbar, Maitland Poems, p. 48. In the Edin. edit, of this poem, 1508, it is lumbart. But bumbart agrees best with the sense; and the alli¬ teration seems to determine it to be the true reading. V. the preceding word. It occurs in its literal sense, as denoting a drone, or perhaps rather a flesh-fly. ‘ 1 Many well made [laws] wants execution, like ader- cope webs, that takes the silly flies, but the bombards breaks through them.” Melvill’s MS., p. 129. BUMBELEERY-BIZZ, a cry used by chil¬ dren, when they see cows startling, in order to excite them to run about with greater violence, Loth. Bizz is an imitation of the sound of the gadfly. BUM-FODDER, s. Paper for the use of the water-closet, S. This term is often used very emphatically to express contempt for a paltry work. “It is good for nothing but to be bum-fodder,” S. BUMLAK, Bumlock, $. A small prominent shapeless stone, or whatever endangers one’s falling, or proves a stumbling-block, Aberd. Perhaps q. bumplak; Isl. bomp-a, ruina cito ferri, bomps-a, ferire, E. bump. It may, however, be corr. from Isl. bunga, tumor, protuberantia, bung-a, protu- berare ; with the mark of the diminution added. BUMLING, s. The humming noise made by a bee. —“Cucking of cukows, bumling of bees.”—Urqu- hart’s Rabelais, B. iii., p. 106. Y. Cheeping. Lat. bombil-are, to hum, Teut. bommele, bombylius, focus; Isl. buml-a, resonare, bumbl, resonantia. BUMMACK, s. 1. An entertainment anciently given at Christmas by tenants to their landlords, Orkn. “At this period, and long after, the feuars lived in terms of social intercourse and familiarity with their tenants ; for maintaining and perpetuating of which, annual entertainments, consisting of the best viands which the farms produced were cheerfully given by the tenants to their landlords, during the Christmas holy days. These entertainments, called Bummacks, strengthened and confirmed the bonds of mutual con¬ fidence, attachment, and regal’d, which ought to sub¬ sist between those ranks of men. The Christmas bummacks are almost universally discontinued; but, in some instances, the heritors have, in lieu of accept¬ ing such entertainments, substituted a certain quantity of meal and malt to be paid to them annually by the tenants.” P. Stronsay, Orkn. Statist. Acc. xv. 393, 394, N. Bummock, Wallace’s Orkney, p. 63. 2 . A brewing of a large quantity of malt, as two bolls perhaps, appropriated for the pur¬ pose of being drunk at once at a merry meeting, Caithn. “I believe there is not one of your people but could drink out the mickle bicker of Scapa, which was always offered to the Bishop of Orkney brimful of the best bummock that ever was brewed.” The Pirate, iii. 200 . This word is most probably of Scandinavian origin, perhaps q. to make ready, from Su. -G. boon, preparatus, Isl. bua, parare, and mak-a, facere; or from bua, and mage, socius, q. to make preparation for one’s com¬ panions ; or bo, villa, incola, and mage, the fellowship of a village or of its inhabitants. BUMMERS, s. pi. A play of children, S. “ Bummers—a thin piece of wood swung round by a cord.” Blackw. Mag., Aug., 1821, p. 35. Evidently denominated from the booming sound pro¬ duced. BUMBAZED, Bombazed, adj. Stupified, S. By now all een upon them sadly gaz’d, And Lindy looked blate and sair bumbaz'd. Boss’s Relenore, p. 85. V 1 BUM [ 331 ] BUN Bumbazed the gude-man glowr’d a wee, Syne hent the Wallace by the han’; “ It’s he ! it can be nane but he !” The gude-wife on her knees had faun. Jamieson’s Popular Ball. ii. 172. “Ye look like a bombaz’d walker [i.e, fuller] seek¬ ing wash.” Ramsay’s S. Prov., p. 82. Q. stupified with noise; from Teut. bomm-en, re- sonare, and baes-en, delirare. V. Bazed. BUMMIE, s. A stupid fellow, a fool, Perths. Stirlings. Teut. bomme, tympanum, q. empty as a drum. Pro¬ bably it was originally the same with Bumbil, a drone, q. v. BUMMIL, Bummle, Bombell, Bumble, s. 1 . A wild bee, Galloway. While up the howes the bummles fly in troops, Sipping, wi’ sluggish trunks, the coarser sweets, Frae rankly-growing briers and bluidy fingers, Great is the humming din.- Davidson’s Seasons, p. 63. 2 . Expl. a drone, an idle fellow. 0 fortune, they hae room to grumble ! Hadst thou taen aff some drowsy bummle, Wlia can do nought but fyke and fumble, ’Twad been nae plea. Burns, iii. 215. 3. Expl. 11 a blunderer,” Galloway. ’Mang Winter’s snaws, turn’d almost doited, I swagger’d forth, but near han’ stoited ; The Muse at that grew capernoited, An’ ca’d me bumble. Davidson’s Seasons, p. 181. Teut. bommele, fucus. Y. Batie-Bummil. To Bummil, v. a. To bungle; also, as v. n. to blunder, S. ’ Tis ne’er be me Shall scandalize, or say ye bummil Ye’r poetrie. Ramsay’s Poems, ii. 330. Hence, Bummeler, Bumler, s. A blundering fel¬ low, S. BUMMING PIPES, Dandelion, Leontodon taraxacum, Linn., Lanarks. The plant is thus denominated from the use made of the stalk by children, as they substitute it for a pipe. BUMMLE, s. A commotion in liquid sub¬ stances, occasioned by the act of throwing something into them, Shetl. Isl. bulm-a, resonare; boms, sonus aquae quando aliquid illi immittimur ; Haldorson. BUMP, s. 1. A stroke. u He came bump upon me,” S.; he came upon me with a stroke. 2. A tumour, or swelling, the effect of a fall or stroke. u I gat sic a fa’, that it raised a bump upo’ my brow.” Aberd. Isl. bomps, a stroke against any object, pavio ictus ; bomp-a, cita ruina ferri, G. Andr. BUMPLEFEIST, s. “I think you have taken the Bumple/eist,” S. Prov.; “spoken, with contempt, of those who are become unreasonably out of humour.” Kelly, p. 211. This term is here used in the same sense with Ample - feyst, q. v. As the latter is not uniformly pronounced, being sometimes Wimplefeyst, I am at a loss whether to view Bumple/eist as another variety, or as a mis¬ nomer on the part of Kelly. It cannot well be con¬ sidered as an error of the press, being repeated, in the same form, in the Index. Gumplefeast is used in a sense entirely different. BUN, Bunn, s. A sw r eet cake or loaf, gener¬ ally one of that kind which is used at the new year, baked with fruit and spiceries ; sometimes for this reason called a siveetie- scone, S. “That George Aetherwick have in readiness of fine flour, some great bunns, and other wheat bread of the best order, baken with sugar, cannel and other spices fitting ;—that his Majesty and his court may eat.’’—Records Pittenweem, 1651. Statist. Acc. iv. 376, 377. The learned Bryant carries this term back to hea¬ thenism. “ The offerings, ” he says, “ which people in ancient times used to present to the gods, were gene¬ rally purchased at the entrance of the temple; espe¬ cially every species of consecrated bread. One species of sacred bread which used to be offered to the gods was of great antiquity, and called Boun. —Hesychius speaks of the Boun, and describes it ‘ a kind of cake with a representation of two horns.’ Julius Pollux mentions it after the same manner, ‘ a sort of cake with horns.’ ” It must be observed, however, that the term occurs in Hesychius in the form of Bods, bous ; and that for the support of this etymon, Bryant finds it necessary to observe, that “the Greeks, who changed the Nu final into a sigma, expressed in the nominative Bods, but in the accusative more truly Boun, Bow.” It has been already remarked, (V. Mane, Breid of Mane,) that in Teut. maene and wegghe, evidently our wig or whig, both denote a species of aromatic bread, formed so as to resemble the horns of the moon. In Su.-G. this is called Iulbrod, i.e. Yule-bread, which is described by Ihre as baked in the same man¬ ner. The same custom prevails in Norway. It seems doubtful whether bun be allied to Gael, bonnach, a cake. Lhuyd mentions Ir. bunna, in the same sense, without the guttural termination, vo. Placenta. BUN, s. 1. The same as E. bum. Everg. ii. 72. st. 28. Bot I lauch best to se ane Nwn Gar beir hir taill abone hir bum For nathing ellis, as I suppois, Bot for to schaw hir lillie quliite hois. Lyndsay’s Warkis, (Syde Taillis), p. 208. —I see, we British frogs, May bless Great Britain and her bogs, Where hap we thus in cheerie fyke, And lave our limbs whene’er we like, Or bathe our buns amang the stanks, Syne beek them on the sunny banks. A. Scott’s Poems, p. 50. V. Bunt. Bun is used Dumfr. as synon. witli bum, with this distinction, that bun is applied to a young person, bum to an old. 2. This word signifies the tail or brush of a hare, Border, being used in the same sense with fud. I gript the mackings be the bunns, Or be the neck. Watson’s Coll. i. 69. This term is still used in the same sense in Galloway. BUN [ 332 ] BUN Rous’d by the rumblin noise, poor maukin takes The bent wi’ nimble foot; and scudding cocks Her bun, in rude defiance of his pow’r. Davidson’s Seasons, p. 27. C. B. bon signifies a base, also the butt-end ; bontin, the buttock. Ir. bon, bun, the bottom of any thing ; Dan. bund, id. ; Gael, bun, bottom, foundation. BUN, s. A large cask, placed in a cart, for the purpose of bringing water from a dis¬ tance; Ang. This may be radically the same with S. boyn, a wash¬ ing tub. BUNCE, interj. An exclamation used by boys at the High School of Edinburgh. When one finds any thing, he who cries Bunce! has a claim to the half of it. Stick up for your bunce; “ stand to it, claim your divi¬ dend.” I can form no idea of the origin, unless it may be viewed . 28. V. COFF, V. CAGEAT, s. A small casket or box. “Fund be the saidis persouns in the blak kist thre cofferis, a box, a cageat .” Inventories, p. 4. “ Item, in a cageat, beand within the said blak kist, a braid chenye, a ball of cristal.—Item in the said cageat, a litill coffre of silver oure gilt with alitil saltfat and a cover.” Ibid., p. 5, 6, _ _, , Apparently corr. from Fr. cassette, id. It also denotes a till; and cageat may perhaps be used in this sense here, as denoting the small shallow till usually made in one end of a box, for holding money, papeis, &c. CAHOW, the cry used at Hide-and-Seek by those who hide themselves, as announcing that it is time for the seeker to commence his search, Aberd.; perhaps q. ca or caw, to drive, conjoined with ho or how, a sound made as a signal. CAHUTE, s. 1. The cabin of a ship. Into the Katherhie thou made a foul cahute. Evergreen, ii. 71. st. 26. Katherine is the name of the ship here referred to. This is probably the primary sense. 2. A small or private apartment, of any kind. Nyce Lauborynth, quhare Mynotaure the bul _ Was keipit, had neuer sa feile cahutis and wayis. ^ Doug. Virgil, 66. 22. Rudd, renders this “windings and turnings;” although he doubts whether it may not “ signify little apartments.” The first idea, for which there appears to be no foundation, had occurred from the term being conjoined with wayis. on Germ, kaiute, koiute, the cabin of a ship, Su.-G. kaijuta, id. Wachter derives tjie term from koie, a place inclosed ; Belg. schaaps-kooi , a fold for sheep. C. B. can, to shut; Gr. kuoi, caverna. He also men¬ tions Gr. /cew, cubo, and /com?, cubile, as probably roots of koie and koiute . Fr. cahute , a hut, a cottage ; Ir. ca, cai, a house. CAIB, s. The iron employed in making a spade, or any such instrument, Sutherl. C A I [351] C A I “ This John Sinclair and his master caused the smith to work it as (caibs) edgings for labouring implements.” P. Assint, Sutherl. Statist. Acc. xvi. 201. Gael, ceibe, a spade. CAICEABLE, aclj. What may happen, pos¬ sible. “I believe that no man can say, it is bot caiceable to ane man to fall in ane offence.—For it becumes ane that hes fallen in error,—to becum penitent, and amend his lyffe,” &c. Pitscottie’s Cron., p. 115. Casual, Edit. 1728. This is probably different from Castable, q. v., and allied to the phrase, on cace, by chance. CAICHE, s. The game of hand-ball. V. Caitche. Caidginess, s. 1 . Wantonness, S. 2. Gaiety, sportiveness, S. 3. Affectionate kindness, Lanarks. CAIF, Kaif, adj. 1 . Tame, Sibb. 2. Familiar, Roxb. He derives it from Lat. captivus. But Sw. kuf-wa signifies to tame ; Isl. kiaef-a, to suffocate. To CAIGE, Caidge, v. n. To wanton, to wax wanton. Now wallie as the carle he caiges ! Philotus, S. P. R., iii., p. 6. This is radically the same with Su.-G. kaett-jas, las- eivire. Ty naer de begynna kaettjas, They have be¬ gun to wax wanton ; 1 Tim. v. 11. The term vulgarly used with respect to a cat, when seeking the male, is from the same origin. She is said to cate, or to be eating, S. Lat. catul-ire has been viewed as a cognate term. Y. the adj. CAIGH, s. Caigh and care , anxiety of every kind, Renfr. -Attour ye’ve leave To bring a frien’ or twa i’ your sleeve,— Write me how mony ye’re to bring : Your caigh and care ahint you fling. Poems, Engl., Scotch, and Latin, p. 97. Caigie, Cadgy, Caidgy, Cady, adj. 1 . Wanton. Than Kittok thair, as cady as ane con, Without regaird outher to sin or sehame, Gaue Lowrie leif, &c. Lyndsay’s Warkis, 1592, p. 75. i.e. as wanton as a squirrel. Ready, Glasg. edit., 1683,. and 1712. Kiddy is still used in this sense, Ang. Kittie, q.v., seems to have the same origin. 2. Cheerful, sportive, having the idea of inno¬ cence conjoined. The phrase, a caidgie carle , often means merely a cheerful old man, S. Kind Patie, now fair fa your honest heart, Ye are sae cadgy, and have sic ane art To hearten ane ; for now, as clean’s a leek, Ye’ve cherish’d me since ye began to speak. Ramsay's Poems, ii. 72. On some feast-day, the wee-things buskit braw Shall heeze her heart up wi’ a silent joy, Fu’ caidgie that her head was up and saw Her ain spun cleething on a darling oy, Careless tho’ death shou’d make the feast her foy. Fergusson’s Poems, ii. 58. 3. Affectionately kind, or hospitable, Lanarks., Dumfr., Roxb. Dan. kaad, Su.-G. kaat, salax, lacivus; kaete, laetitia, illaque effusa et lasciviae contermina. The Su.-G. word, however, like the S., is sometimes used in a good •sense as signifying cheerful. Est etiarn, ubi demto vitio, hilarem, laetum notat, Ihre. Isl. kaat-ur is also rendered hilaris, 01. Lex. Run. kiaete, hilaritas, Sw. kiaettia. Kedge, brisk, lively, Suffolk, (Ray) is cer¬ tainly from the same origin. These terms are perhaps radically allied to Teut. kets-en, to follow, to pursue, multum et continuo sequi, Kilian ; especially as kets-merrie signifies, equa lasciva, and also, mulier lasciva. CAIK, s. A stitch, a sharp pain in the side. Teut. koeclc, obstructio hepatis ; Sibb. CAIK, s. A cake. This word, when used without any addition, denotes a cake of oat¬ meal, S. *‘ That winter following sa nurturit the Frenche men, that they leirnit to eit, yea, to beg caikis, quhilk at their entry they scornit.” Knox, p. 42. Caik Bakster, s. Perhaps, a biscuit-baker. Caikbacksteris, Aberd. Reg. A. 1551, v. 21. Caik-Fumler, s. Apparently, a covetous wretch, one who fumbles among the cakes, counting them over lest he be cheated by his domestics. “It is also expl. toad-eater, synon. with Teut. koeck- eter, nastophagus.” V. Gl. Sibb. For you maid I this buke, my Lorde, I grant, Nouthir for price, dett, reward, nor supple, Bot for your tendir requeist and amytè, Kyndenes of blude groundit in naturall lawe. I am na caik-fumler, full weil ye knawe ; No thing is mine quhilk sail nocht your [i]s be, Griff it efferis for your nobilite. Doug. Virg., Prol., 482. 34. The most natural sense seems to be, parasite, smell- feast. CAIKIE, s. A foolish person, Peebles; viewed as synon. with Gaikie, id., Selkirks.; Gawkie, S. CAIL, s. Colewort. V. Kail. CAILLIACH, s. An old woman, Highlands of S. Gael. Ir. cailleach, id. * ‘ Some cailliachs (that is, old women,) nursed Gillie- whackit so well, that between the free open air in the cove, and the fresh whey,—an’ he did not recover may be as well as if he had been closed in a glazed chamber, and a bed with curtains, and fed with red wine and white meat.” Waverley, i. 280. “Be my banker, if I live, and my executor if I die j but take care to give something to the Highland cail¬ liachs that shall cry the coronach loudest for the last Vich Ian Vohr.” Ibid., ii. 294. It is not improbable that this term had been bor¬ rowed by the Celts from their northern invaders. For Isl. kelling signifies vetula, an old woman. Now, this term exhibits a relationship which cailleach cannot boast. It is formed from kail, an old man. Some CAY [352] CAI have viewed this as a corr. of Tcarl, vir, also senex. “I know,” says G. Andre®, “that kali is often spoken and written promiscuously for karl; but they are different vocables ; ” p. 139. CAYNE, s. An opprobrius term used by Kennedy in his Flyting. Cankert cayne, try’d trowane, tutevillous. Evergreen, ii. 74. st. 34. It is not probable that he here refers to the first murderer. It may be from C. B. can, Ir. cana, a dog, Lat. cams. Cayne, S., is used for a duty paid to a land¬ lord, as part of rent. Hence the term, cain-fowls. V. Cane. From the addition of trowane, truant, there may be an illusion to a game-cock, who is bitter enough, although he flinches in fight. In edit. 1508, caym is the word used. CAIP, s. A kind of cloak or mantle, anciently worn in S. ‘ ‘ Item nyne peces of caippis, chasubles, and tunicles, all of claith of gold thre figurit with reid.”—“ Item ane auld carp of claith of gold figurit with quhite.— Item, twa auld foirbreistis of caippis .” Inventories, A. 1561, p. 156, 157. Fr. cape, cappe, “a mariner’s gowne ; or, a short and sleeveless cloake, or garment, that hath, instead of a cape, a cupuche, behinde it,” &c.; Cotgr. L. B. capa, cappa, qua viri laici, mulieres laicae, monachi, et clerici induebantur, quae olim caracalla : Du Cange. Su.-G. kappa, pallium : solebant vero veteres cucul- latos vestes gerere, unde non miram, si pileo et pallio commune nomen fuerit; Ihre. CAIP, Cape, s. The highest part of any thing, E. cope; caip-stane , the cope-stone, S. Teut. kappe, culmen, C. B. koppa, the top of any thing ; Hence, To Caip (a roof), to put the covering on the roof, S. 11 To cape a wall, to crown it; ” Thoresby, Ray’s Lett., p. 324. CAIP, s. A coffin. ‘ ‘ Kyng Hary seing his infirmitie incres ilk day more, causit hym to be brocht to Cornwel, quhare he miser- abilly deceassit, and wes brocht in ane caip of leid in Ingland.” Bellend. Cron. B. xvi. c. 19. Capsa plum- bea, Boeth. And to the deid, to lurk under thy caip, I offer me with heirt richt humily. Henrysone, Bannatyne Poems, p. 135. “A coffin is here meant. Knox, in his history, repeatedly uses a cope of leid for a lead-coffin Lord Hailes. This seems to confirm Skinner’s etymon of E. coffin, from A. -S. cofe, cofa, cavea ; “ a cave, a secret cham¬ ber, a vault;” Somner. But it appears doubtful, whether both cope and caip do not simply signify a covering, from A.-S. coppe, the top of anything, Su.-G. kappa, Germ, kappe, tegmentum. V. Cope. To CAIR, Kair, v.a. 1. To drive backwards and forwards, S. Care , Gl. Sibb. This word is much used, S. B. Children are said to cair any kind of food which they take with a spoon, when they toss it to and fro in the dish. Isl. keir-a, Su.-G. koer-a, vi pellere. Perhaps the following are cognate terms ; Belg. keer-en, to turn, A.-S. cyr-an, Germ, kehr-en, to turn and wind a thing ; verkehr-en, to turn outside in, or inside out. 2. To extract tlie thickest part of broth, hotch¬ potch, &c. with the spoon, while supping. This is called u cairin’ the kail,” Upp. Clydes. To Cair, Care, v. n. To rake from the bot¬ tom of any dish, so as to obtain the thickest; to endeavour to catch by raking ab imo, Roxb., Clydes., S. B. Hence the proverbial phrase, “ If ye dinna cair, ye’ll get nae thick.” “ Care, to rake up, to search for. Swed. kara, col- ligere, Teut. karen, eligereGl. Sibb. This word is indeed of pretty general use. Cair, s. The act of bringing a spoon through a basin or plate, with the intention of extracting the thickest part of the food contained in it, ibid. To CAIR, Cayr, v. n. 1. To return to a place where one has been before. Scliir Jhone the Grayme, that worthi wes and wicht, To the Torhed come on the tothir nycht.— Schyr Jhone the Grayme and gud Wallace couth cair To the Torhed, and lugyt all that nycht. Wallace, v. 1052. MS. Thus retorned is used as synon. v. 1058. Thom Haliday agayne retorned rycht To the Torhall- 2 . Simply, to go. Rawchlè thai left, and went away be nycht, Throu out the land to the Lennox thai cair Till Erll Malcom, that welcumyt tliaim full fair. Wallace, ix. 1240. MS. In Perth edit, cayr; but cair in MS. In early edit, it is in this place rendered fare. The word seems anciently to have denoted a winding or circuitous course; allied to A.-S. cerre, flexus, viae flexio, diverticulum; as the v. cerr-an, cyrr-an, signifies to return, to go back. Belg. keer-en, Germ, ker-en, to turn, also to turn away; heim keren, to return home. Most probably, it is originally the same with the pre¬ ceding v. V. Keir. CAIR, Caar, Carry, ad). Corresponding to E. left; as cair-handit, carry-handit, left- handed ; S. Y. Ker and Cleuck. C AIRBAN, s. The basking shark. Y. Brig- die. CAIR-CLEUCK, s. The left hand, S. B. V. Cleuck. CAYRCORNE, s. “His cayr come & price corne the space of four yeris, that his cayr & beistis distroyit & yeit [ate] to me, in my tak,” &c. Aberd. Reg. A. 1588, v. 16. The sense of this word is apparently fixed by that of cayr. Now Gael, ceathera, pron. caira, signifies cattle, four-footed beasts. Thus cayrcorn may denote corn, of an inferior quality, reserved for the consump¬ tion of beasts (as we speak of horse-com), in distinc¬ tion from price corn, as meant for the market. CAIRD, Card, Kaird, s. 1 . A gipsy, one who lives by stealing, S. What means that coat ye carry on your hack ? Ye maun, I ween, unto the kairds belang, CAT [353] CAI Seeking perhaps to do somebody wrang; And meet your crew upon the dead of night, And brak some house, or gae the fouk a fright.— Hegh, hey, quo Bydby, this is unco hard, That whan fowk travel, they are ca’d a kaird. Ross's Uelenore, p. 66, 67. 2 . A travelling tinker, S. Heh ! Sirs ! what cairds and tinklers, An’ ne’er-do-weel liorse-coupers, An’ spae-wives fenyeing to be dumb, WT a siclike landloupers. Fergusson's Poems, ii. 27. —Yill and whisky gie to cairds, Until they sconner. Burns, in. 90. “This captain’s tme name was Forbes, but nick¬ named Kaird, because when he was a boy he served a kaird." Spalding, i. 243. 3. A sturdy beggar, S.; synon. with Sornar , q. v. 4. A scold, S. B. From Ir. ceard, ceird, a tinker, whence ceird is used to denote a trade or occupation ; unless we should de¬ rive it from C. B. Ceardh, which is equivalent to Bardh, a poet, a bard. As they were wont to travel through the country; when the office fell into contempt, it might become a common designation for one who forced his company on others. Baird, in our laws, indeed, frequently occurs as a term of reproach. CAIRN, s. 1. A heap of stones, thrown to¬ gether in a conical form, S. “At a small distance farther is a cairn of a most stupendous size, formed of great pebbles, wdiich are preserved from being scattered about by a circle of large stones, that surround the whole base.— “These immense accumulations of stones are the sepulchral protections of the heroes among the ancient natives of our islands : the stone-chests, the reposi¬ tory of the urns and ashes, are lodged in the earth beneath.—The people of a whole district assembled to shew their respect to the deceased, and by an active honoring of his memory, soon accumulated heaps equal to those that astonish us at this time. But these honours were not merely those of the day ; as long as the memory of the deceased endured, not a passenger w r ent by without adding a stone to the heap; they supposed it would be an honor to the dead, and accep¬ table to his manes. — “To this moment there is a proverbial expression among the highlanders allusive to the old practice; a suppliant will tell his patron, Curri mi clock er do charne, I will add a stone to your cairn; meaning, when you are no more I will do all possible honor to your memory.” Pennant’s Voyage to the Hebrides, p. 206, 208, 209. In Angus, where any person has been murdered, a cairn is erected on the spot. Gael. Ir. cam, C. B. carneddau, id. Rowlands has some observations on this subject, which deserve attention. “ Of these lesser heaps of stones I take the common tradition to be right, in making them originally the graves of men, signal either for eminent virtues or notorious villanies: on which heaps probably every one looked upon himself obliged, as he passed by, to bestow a stone, in veneration of his good life and vir¬ tue, or in detestation of his vileness and improbity. And this custom, as to the latter part of this conjec¬ ture, is still practised among us. For when any un¬ happy wretch is buried in biviis, on our cross-ways, out of Christian burial, the passengers for some while throw stones on his grave, till they raise there a con¬ siderable heap ; which has made it a proverbial curse, in some parts of Wales, to say, Karn ar dy ben [liter¬ ally, A heap on thy head, N.] that is, III betide thee. I have caused one of these lesser Cumuli to be opened, and found under it a very curious urn. “ But of the larger Carnedde, such as are in some places to this day, of considerable bulk and circum¬ ference, I cannot affirm them to be any other than the remains and monuments of ancient sacrifices.—And though the particular manner and circumstances of that sort of worship, viz. by throwing and heaping of stones, are found extant in no records at this day, except what we have of the ancient way of worshipp¬ ing Mercury in that manner ; yet some hints there are of it in the most ancient history of Moses, particularly in that solemn transaction between Laban and Jacob, which may be supposed to be an ancient patriarchal custom, universally spread in those unpolished times.— ‘ And Jacob said unto his brethren, Gather stones ; and they brought stones and made a heap ; and they did eat there upon the heap.’ Gen. xxxi. 46. Now, the design of the whole affair was to corroborate the pact and covenant mutually entered into by these two persons, Jacob and Laban, with the most binding for¬ malities.—The whole tenor of it runs thus :—‘Behold this heap, and behold this pillar, which I have set be¬ tween thee and me; this heap shall be a witness, and this pillar shall be a witness, that I will not come over this heap to thee, and that thou shalt not come over this heap and this pillar to me, for evil.’ Ver. 51, 52. “ This whole affair has no semblance of a new insti¬ tution, but is rather a particular application to a ge¬ neral practice; because concluded by a sacrifice, the highest act of their religion ;—and that sacred action seems to have been a main part of it, and the chief end for which it was instituted ; and together with the other circumstances, made up one solemn religious ceremony. ‘And Jacob offered sacrifice upon the mount, ’ that is, the heap, ‘ and called his brethren to eat bread.’ Ver. 54. “Now—this whole transaction was a religious cere¬ mony, instituted to adjust and determine rights and possessions in those times between different parties and colonies. And as it seems to have been one of the statutes of the sons of Noah, so it is likely that the colonizing race of mankind brought with them so necessary an appurtenance of their peace and security of living, wherever they came to fix themselves ; that they carried at least the substance of the ceremony, though they might here and there vary in some rules of application, or perhaps pervert it to other uses than what it was designed—for.” Mona Antiqua, p. 50, 51. Although Rowlands uses Carnedde as the proper C. B. term for what we call a cairn, Ed. Lhuyd asserts that in this language “ Jcaern is a primitive word appro¬ priated to signify such heaps of stones.” Add. to Cambd. Brit, in Radnorshire. It is worthy of remark that Heb. FF] Iceren, properly denoting a horn, is not only used to signify any emin¬ ence resembling a horn, but applied to any high place which rises conspicuously from the earth, like a horn from the head of an animal. Thus it denotes the land of Canaan, in which, as in an elevated and conspicuous place, Messiah planted his church, as a vine : Isa. v. 1. “ My well-beloved hath a vineyard in a very fruitful hill, ” literally, “in the horn of a son of oil.” Inter- pretes—volunt enim designari his verbis locum editum sive clivosum, pinguis soli, sive ut Grotius montem pin- gnissimum. Sic Chaldaeus: In monte alto, in terra pin- gui. Vitring. We may trace the Celtic custom of erecting caims to the Cimmerian Bosphorus, which they possessed in a very early period. Dr. Clarke has remarked the resemblance. “Looking through the interstices and chasms of the tumulus, and examining the excavations V 2 C A I [354] CAL made upon its summit, we found it, like the Cairns of Scotland, to consist wholly of stones confusedly heaped together.—It seems to have been the custom of the age, wherein these heaps were raised, to bring stones, or parcels of earth, from all parts of the country, to the tomb of a deceased sovereign, or near relation. To cast a stone upon a grave was an act of loyalty or piety ; and an expression of friendship or affection still remains in the North of Scotland to this effect: I will cast a stone upon thy cairn.” V. Travels, V. i. p. 430. This custom had prevailed also among the Persians. For Herodotus relates, that Darius, in order to com¬ memorate his passage through that part of Scythia through which the Artiscus flows, “having pointed out a particular place to his army, ordered that every man who passed this way should deposite one stone on this spot; which, when his army had done, leaving there great heaps of stones, he marched forwaid. Melpom. i. 92. 2. A building of any kind in a ruined state, a heap of rubbish, S. And tho’ wi’ crazy eild I’m sair forfairn, I’ll be a Brig, when ye’re a shapeless cairn. Burns, iii. 55. Cairny, adj. Abounding with cairns, or heaps of stones, S. The rose blooms gay on cairny brae, As weel’s in birken sliaw ; Ajid luve will lowe in cottage low, As weel’s in lofty lia’. Tannahill's Poems, p. 150. Cairngorm, Cairngorum, _ a. A yellow- coloured crystal, denominated . from a hill in Inverness-shire where it is found. This has been generally called the Scottish Topaz. But it now gives place to another crystal of a far harder quality found near Invercauld. “Scotch topazes, or what are commonly called Cairngorum stones, are found in the mountains on the western extremity of Banffshire.” Surv. Banffs., p. 58. “5. The Carngorum stones. This mountain, of a great height, is in Kincardine in Strathspey ; about the top of it, stones are found of a chrystal colour, deep yellow, green, fine amber, &c., and the very trans¬ parent, of a hexagon, octagon, and irregular figure.” Shaw’s Moray, p. 163. Cairn-tangle, s. Fingered Fucus, Sea- Girdle, Hangers, Fucus digitatus, Linn. Aberd., Mearns. Probably denominated from its growing on beds of stones on the sea-shore. CAIRT, s. A chart or map. Gif that thou culd descryue the cairt. The way tliou wald go riclit. Buret’s Pity. Watson’s Coll. ii. 49. “Tua litle cairtis of the yle of Malt;” i.e. Malta. Inventories, A. 1578, p. 237. _ “ Foure cairtis of sindrie countries.” Teut. lcarte, Fr. carte, id. Ibid. p. 240. CAIRTARIS, s. pi. Players at cards. “ Becaus the alteris were not so easilie to be repaired agane, they providit tables, quhairof sum befoir usit to serv for Drunkardis, Dycearis and Cairtaris, bot they war liolie yneuche for the Preist and his Padgean.” Knox’s Hist. p. 139. CAIRTS, s. 1. Playing cards, S. 2. A game at cards, S. V. Cartes. CAIRWEIDS, pi. Mourning weeds, q. weeds of care. Quhen that I go to the kirk, cled in cairweeds, As fox in ane lambis flesche feinyn I my cheir. Dunbar, Maitland Poems, p. 60. To CAIT, v. n. Y. Cate. CAITCHE, Caiciie, s. A kind of game. Tliocht I preich nocht I can play at the caiche, I wait thair is nocht ane among you all Mair ferilie can play at the fute ball. Lyndsay’s S. P. Repr., ii. 243. This language Lyndsay puts in the mouth of a Pop¬ ish parson. The game seems to be that of ball played with the hand, as distinguished from foot-ball. It is merely Teut. kaetse, ictus pilae ; also, meta sive ter¬ minus pilae; Icaets-en, kets-en, sectari pilam, ludere pila palmaria; kaets-ball, pila manuaria, a hand-ball; kaets-spel, ludus pilae. Y. Kilian. To CAIYER, Kaiver, v. n. To waver in mind, to be incoherent, as persons are at the point of death, Roxb. Possibly a dimin. from Cave, Keve, y., to drive back¬ ward and forward, applied to the mind to express in¬ stability. CAIZIE, s. 1. A fishing boat, Shetl. 2. A chest, ibid. Teut. kasse, capsa. This is undoubtedly the same with Cassie, Cazzie. * CAKE, s. The designation distinctly given in S. to a cake of oatmeal. “The oat-cake, known by the sole appellative of cake, is the gala bread of the cottagers.” Notes to Pennecuik’s Descr. Tweedd., p. 89. V. Caik. CALCHEN, s. (gutt.) A square frame of wood with ribs across it, in the form ot a gridiron, on which the people in the North of S. dry their candle-fir, in the chimney ; Aberd. Isl. kialke, kalke, a dray, a sledge. The calclien may have received its name from its resemblance to a sledge. Isl. sperrh-kialki, rafters. Haldorson. To CALCUL, v. a. To calculate. Y. Calkil. “To cdlcul the excess necessar.” Aberd. Reg. A. 1538, V. 16. CALD, Cauld, adj. 1. Cold. O stay at hame now, my son Willie, The wind blaws cald and sour ; The nicht will be baith mirk and late, Before ye reach her bower. Jamieson’s Popular Ball., ii. 185. Moes-G . kalds, A.-S. ceald, Alem. chalt, chalti, Su.-G. hull, Germ., Isl., kalt, id. V. the s. 2. Cool, deliberate, not rash in judgment. And into counsalis geuing he was liald Ane man not vndegest, bot wise and cald. Doug. Virgil, 374. 9. 3. Dry in manner, not kind, repulsive; as, “ a cauld word,” S. CAL [355 ] CAL Cald, Cauld, s. 1 . Cold, the privation of heat, S. — Sum of thame thare poysownyt ware, Sum deyd in cald, and hungyr sare. Wyntown, vii. 2. 18. ’Tis not the frost that freezes fell, Nor blawing snow’s inclemency ; ’Tis not sic cauld that makes me cry, But my love’s heart’s grown cauld to me. Ritson’s S. Songs, i. 157. 2 . The disease caused by cold, S. The Coch, and the Connoch, the Collide, and the Cald. Montgomerie, Wats. Coll., iii. To Cast the cauld of a thing, to get free from the bad consequences of any evil or misfortune, S. —“ The vile brute had maist war’t me ; but I trou I ha’e gi’en him what he’ll no cast the call o’.” Saint Patrick, i. 67. Call is used for cauld, in provincial pronunciation. The allusion seems to be to recovery from a severe cold, especially by free expectoration. Cauld bark. “ To be in the cauld bark ,” to be dead, S. B. Alas ! poor man, for aught that I can see, This day thou lying in cauld bark may’st be. Ross’s Helenore, p. 26. Shall we suppose that bark is a corr. of A. -S. beorg, sepulchre, q. cold grave ? Cauld-casten-to, adj. Lifeless, dull, insipid, Aberd.; pron. Caul-cassin-tee. The metaph. is taken from the brewing of beer. If the wort be cauld casten to the barm, i.e. if the wort be too cold when the yeast is put to it, fermentation does not take place, and the liquor of course is vapid. Cauld coal. It is said of one, whose hopes are very low, in whatever respect, or who has met with some great disappointment or loss; He has a cauld coal to blaw at , S. The phrase seems of Goth, origin. Su.-G. brenna at koldum kolum; comburere ad frigidos usque car- bones. When Willie he enjoys it a’, —Where Charlie thought to win a crown, He’s gi’en him a cauld coal to blow. Jacobite Relics, ii. 470. Tho’ Meg gied him aften a caidd coal to blaw, Yet hame is ay hame tho’ there’s few coals ava. Picken’s Poems, ii. 136. This proverbial phrase, denoting a vain attempt, is often used in a religious sense, to signify a false ground of confidence ; as resembling the endeavours made to light up a fire without a sufficient quantity of igneous matter, S. Cauld comfort. 1. Any unpleasant com¬ munication, especially when something of a different description has been expected, S. 2 . Inhospitality, Roxb. This generally in¬ cludes the idea of poor entertainment. Cauld-kail-het-again. 1. Literally, broth warmed and served up the second day, S. 2 . Sometimes applied to a sermon • preached a second time to the same auditory, S. 3. Used as an adj. in denoting a flat or insipid repetition in whatever way, S. “As for Meg’s and Dirdumwhamle’s their’s was a third marriage—a cauld-kail-het-again affair.” The Entail, iii. 282. Cauldlie, adj. Coldly, S. Cauld-like, adj. Having the appearance of being cold, S. Cauldness, s. Coldness, in regard to affec¬ tion, S. “We beleve suirlie that this cauldness betwix Inl¬ and thame, is rather casuall and accidentelie fallin out, then of any sett purpos or deliberatioun on ayther part.” Instructions by the Q. of Scots, Keith’s Hist, p. 236. Caldrife, Cauldrife, adj. 1. Causing the sensation of cold. Hout ay, poor man, come ben your wa’,— We’ll ca’ a wedge to make you room, ’T has been a cauldriffe day. Song, Ross’s Helenore, p. 142. 2. Very susceptible of cold, S. 3. Indifferent, cool, not manifesting regard or interest, S. Wha is’t that gars the greedy Banker prieve The maiden’s tocher, but the maiden’s leave ? By you when spulyied o’ her charming pose, She tholes hi turn the taunt o’ cauldrife joes. Fergusson’s Poems, ii. 75. From cauld, and rife, abundant. Cauldrifeness, Coldrifeness, s. 1. Sus¬ ceptibility of cold, chillness, S. 2. Coolness, want of ardour, S. “ At the first we were looked upon for our coldrife- ness, with a strange eye by many ; yet, ere forty-eight hours were passed, we were cried up for wise men. ” Baillie’s Lett. i. 442. Cauld roast and little sodden, a pro¬ verbial phrase for an ill-stored larder; as, “He needna be sae nice atweel, for gif a’ tales be true, he’s [he has] but cauld roast and little sodden [i.e. boiled] at hame Roxb. Cauld seed, Cold seed, late pease. “Peas are sown of two kinds : one of them is called hot seed, or early peas, the other is called cold seed, or late peas.” Agr. Surv. Roxb., p. 87. Cauld shouther. “ To show the cauld shouther, to appear cold and reserved,” Gl. Antiquary. South of S. “Ye may mind that the Countess’s dislike did na gang farther at first than just shewing o’ the cauld shouther —at least it wasna seen farther : but at the lang run it brake out into such downright violence that Miss Neville was even fain to seek refuge at Knockwinnock castle with Sir Arthur’s leddy.” An¬ tiquary, iii. 69. CAL [356] CAL Cauld Steer, sour milk and meal stirred to¬ gether in a cold state, S. B. O 7 This phrase, in Roxb. is applied to cold water and meal mixed together. Cauld straik, a cant term for a dram of un¬ mixed, or what is called raw , spirituous li¬ quor, Roxb. Cauld-win’, s. Little encouragement, q. a cold wind blowing on one, Clydes. Cauld winter, the designation given in P erths., and perhaps in other counties, to the last load of corn brought in from the field to the barn-yard. Probably for discouraging indolence, it has long been viewed as reproachful to the farm-servants who have the charge of this. They are pursued by the rest who have got the start of them, and pelted with clods, &c., so that they get out of the way as fast as possible. The name seems to convey the idea that this portion of the fruits of harvest comes nearest, in respect of time, to the cold of winter. It must often, indeed, in the highland districts, be brought home after winter has set in. CALE, s. Colewort. Y. Kail. CALF-COUNTRY, Calf-ground, s. The place of one’s nativity, or where one lias been brought up, S.; Calf being pron. Caiof . CALFING1, 5 . Wadding of a gun. Y. Colf. CALFLEA, s. Infield ground, one year under natural grass, Ang. It seems to have received this designation, from the calves being turned out on it. CALF-LOYE, Cawf-love, s. Love in a very early stage of life; an attachment formed before reason has begun to have any sway ; q. love in the state of a calf S. “ I have been just the fool of that calf love." Sir A. Wylie, iii. 226. Calf-love, adj. Of or belonging to very early affection, S. “But, Charlie, I’ll no draw back in my word to ye, if ye’ll just put off for a year or twa this calf-love connection.” The Entail, i. 108. CALF-SOD, s. The sod or sward bearing fine grass, Roxb.; perhaps as affording ex¬ cellent food for rearing calves. CALF-WARD, s. A small inclosure for rearing calves, S. His braw calf-ward where gowans grew,— Nae doubt they’ll rive a’ wi’ the plew. Burns , hi. 47. CALICRAT, s. The Calicrat that lytle thing, Bot and the honny bie, — With mumming and humming The bee now seiks his byke, Quhils stinging, quhils flinging, From hole to hole did fyke. Burel’s Pilg., Watson's Coll. , ii. 26. This must undoubtedly be meant as a poetical de¬ signation for an ant or emmet; from Callicrates, a Grecian artist, who, as we learn from Pliny and Aelian, formed ants, and other animals of ivory, so small that their parts could scarcely be discerned. V. Hoffman Lex. in vo. He is thus described by Sir Thomas Eliote. ‘ ‘ A keruer, which in yuorye kerued Emates, and other small beastes so fynely, that the partes might scantly be seen.” Bibliothec. invo. To CALKIL, v. a. To calculate. “ Quha that called the degreis of kyn and blude of the barrons of Scotland, thai vil conferme this samyn.” Compl. S. p. 262. Fr. calcul-er, id. “By this you may calkill what twa thousand fute- men and thre hundretht horsemen will tak monethlie, whiche is the least number the Lords desyris to have furnesat at this tyme.” Lett. H. Balnavis, Keith’s Hist., App. p. 44. To CALL, Ca’, Caa, Caw, v. a. 1. To drive, to impel in any direction, S. Than Bonnok with the cumpany, That in his wayne closyt he had, Went on his way, but mar debaid, And callit his men towart the pele. And the portar, that saw him wele Cum ner the yat, it opnyt sone. And than Bonnok, for owtyn hone. Gert call the wayne deliuerly. Barbour, x. 223. 227. MS. In edit. Pink, men is substituted for wayne, v. 223. Apparently from inattention to the sense of callit. It is probable that call, in the cry Call all, used as an enseinyie on this occasion, has the same meaning, q. “Drive on, all.” He cryt, “ Theyff! Call all! Call all! ” ver. 231. Thir cartaris had schort suerdis, off gud steill, Wndyr thar weidis, callyt furth the cartis weill. Wallace, ix. 714. MR V. Doug. Virgil, 258. 16. We never thought it wrang to ca' a prey : Our auld forbeers practis’d it all their days. Boss’s Helenore, p. 122. To caw a nail, to drive a nail, S. To caiv a shoe on a horse. V. Naig. The orthography of call is also used by Balfour, who speaks of one “alledgend him to be molestit” by another, “in carying of fewal, leiding of his cornis, or calling of his cattel throuch landis pertenand to the defendar.” Pract., p. 356. Grose gives “ Ca’, to drive,” without specifying the province. 2. To strike, with the prep, at, S. His spear before him could he fang, Suppose it was both great and lang, And called right fast at Sir Gray Steel, Behind of it left never a deel: And Gray Steel called at Sir Grahame ; As wood lyons they wrought that time. Sir Eyeir, p. 45. “ You caa hardest at the nail that drives fastest.” S. Prov., Kelly, p. 37L The pron. of this word is invariably caw. Hence, although more anciently written call, it is probable that this may have proceeded from its being pronounced in the same manner with call, vocare. For there is no evidence that these verbs have any radical affinity. Our term may be allied to Dan. kage, leviter verbero ; especially as “to caw,” “to caw on,” is to drive for¬ ward a horse by means of the lash. CAL [357] CAL 3. To Caw Clashes, to spread malicious or in¬ jurious reports, Aberd.; q. to carry them about from one place to another, like one who hawks goods. 4. To Ca? In a Chap , to follow up a blow, Aberd.; undoubtedly borrowed from the act of driving a nail, &c. 5. To Caw a Nail, (1.) To drive a nail, S. (2.) To Caw a Nail to the Head, to drive any tiling to an extremity, S. -True it is, I grant, To marry you that Lindy made a vaunt; ’Cause we were at a pinch to win awa’ ; But to the head the nail ye mauna ca’. Ross’s Helenore, p. 84. 6. To Caw on , to fix or fasten; as, “ to caw on a shoe” to fix a shoe on the foot of a horse. 7. To Caw out , to drive out. This phrase is especially used in three forms. (1.) To Caw the Cows out o’ a Kail-yard, S. “ He has nae the sense to ca’ the coios out o’ a kail¬ yard ; an old proverb signifying that degree of inca¬ pacity which unfits a man for the easiest offices of life.” Gl. Antiquary, iii. 359. (2.) No worth the cawing out o’ a kail-yard, a phrase very commonly used to denote any thing that is of no value, that is unworthy of any concern, or of the slightest exertion in its behalf, S. ‘ ‘ He abused his horse for an auld, doited, stum¬ bling brute, no worth ca’ing out o’ a kail-yard. ” Petti¬ coat Tales, i. 226. (3.) I ivadna caw him out o’ my kale-yard ; a pro¬ verbial phrase contemptuously spoken of a very in¬ significant person, of one of whom no account is made ; in allusion, as would seem, to the driving of any destructive animal out of a kitchen-garden. The . person, thus referred to, is represented as of so little consideration, that he may be compared to an animal that one would not be at the trouble of driving out, as being assured that it could do no harm by its depre¬ dations ; or perhaps as signifying that it is not worth the trouble of travelling for so far as to the back of one’s dwelling. 8. To Ccc Sheep , to stagger in walking ; a vulgar phrase used of one who is drunken, and borrowed from the necessity of follow¬ ing a flock of sheep from side to side, when they are driven on a road, Fife. 9. To Caw ones Wa?, or Way. Caw your wa’, is a vulgar phrase signifying, “move on,” q. drive away; like Gang your waas, for “go away,” S. -Unto the sheal step ye o’er by.— - Ca’ your wa’, The door’s wide open, nae sneck ye hae to draw. Ross’s Helenore, p. 76. 10. To search by traversing; as, “I’ll caw the liaill town for’t, or I want it,” S. 11. To Caw one’s Hogs to the Hill , to snore. Of one who by his snoring indicates that he is fast asleep, it is said, “He’s cawin his hogs to the hill” Aberd. To Call, Caw, v. n. 1. To submit to be driven, S. Caw, Hawkie, caw, Hawkie, caw, Hawkie, throw the water. Old Sony. ‘ ‘ That beast winna caw, for a’ that I can do, ” S. 2. To go in or enter, in consequence of being driven, S. The night is mirk, and its very mirk, And by candle light I canna weel see ; The night is mirk, and its very pit mirk, And there will never a nail ca’ right for me. Minstrelsy Border, i. 199. 3. To move quickly, S. I mounts, and with them aff what we could ca' ; Twa miles, ere we drew bridle, on we past. Ross’s Helenore, p. 70. Although the language is metaphorical, it respects walking. Call, Caw of the water, the motion of it in consequence of the action of the wind, S. V. the v. Caller, s. One who drives horses or cattle under the yoke. ‘ * Their plough is drawn by four beasts going side for side. The caller (driver) goes before the beasts backward with a whip.” MS. Adv. Libr. Barry’s Orkney, p. 447. Ca-thro’, s. A great disturbance. South of S., Lanarks. “Ye’ll no hinder her gi’eing them'a present o’ a bonny knave bairn. Then there was siccan a ca’ thro’ as the like was never seen ; and she’s be burnt, and he’s be slain, was the best words o’ their mouths.” Antiquary, ii. 242. “‘How was he dressed?’—‘I couldna weel see; something of a woman’s bit mutch on his head, but ye never saw sic a ca’-throw. Ane couldna hae een to a’ thing.’ ” Heart Mid Loth. ii. 87'. Gae-through, synon. From the v. Caw, to drive, and the prep, through. To Ca’-throw, v. a. To go through any business with activity and mettle, S. B. To CA’, Caw, v. a. To call, S. To Caw again, v. a. To contradict, Aberd. This may perhaps be viewed as a sort of secondary sense of the v. Again-call, to revoke. CALL AN, Calland, C allant, s. 1. A stripling, a lad ; “ a young calland,” a boy, S. The calland gap’d and glowr’d about, But no ae word cou’d he lug out. Ramsay’s Poems, i. 283. Principal Baillie, in his letters, speaking of Mr. Denniston, says :—“He was deposed by the protesters in 1655 ; for his part he saw nothing evil of the man. The protesters, says he, put in his room Mr. John Law, a poor baxter callan, who had but lately left his trade, and hardly knew his grammar, but they said he was gifted.” P. Campsie, Stirlings. Statist. Ace. xv. 366, N. The able writer must certainly have quoted from memory, and not very accurately. For Mr. Law is said “within these three years” to have been “brought from a pottinger to be laureate.” A Mr. Henry For- CAL [358] CAL syth is indeed mentioned as “lately a barter-boy but he had no connexion with Campsie. V. Baillie’s Lett. ii. 406. “He said that little Callum Beg, (he was a bauld mischievous callcmt that,) and your honour, were killed that same night in the tuilyie, and mony mae bra’ men.” Waverley, iii. 218. 2. Applied to a young man, as a term expres¬ sive of affection, S. “ ‘Ye’re a daft callcmt, sir,’ said the Baron, who had a great liking to this young man, perhaps because he sometimes teazed him—‘Ye’re a daft callant, and I must correct you some of these days, ’ shaking his great brown fist at him.” Waverley, iii. 249, 250. 3. Often used as a familiar term, expressive of affection to one, although considerably ad¬ vanced in life, S. It occurs in Hamilton’s doggrel. 0 fam’d and celebrated Allan ! Renowned Ramsay ! canty callan ! — Ramsay's Poems, ii. 233. Sibb. derives it from Fr. gedand, nebulo. But the Fr. word does not occur in this sense, properly signify¬ ing a lover. The term is not, as far as I have observed, used by any of our old writers. But it is most pro¬ bably ancient, as being generally used by the vulgar, and may be from the same root with Cimb. kail, A. -S. calla, Isl. kalla, a man ; Su.-G. hull, which anciently signified a male; kult, puer, kulla, puella, Hisp. chula, puer infans. I have, however, been sometimes disposed to view it as merely, like can from gem, a corr. of gedand, a word much used by ancient writers, and often in a familiar way. By this term Douglas renders juvenes. Tliarfor haue done, galandis, cum on your way, Enter within our lugeing, we you pray. Virgil, 32, 50. Quare agite, 0 tectis, juvenes, succedite nostris. Ibid. i. 631. And eik ane hundreth followis reddy boun, Of young aallandis, with purpure crestis rede, Thare giltin gere maid glittering euery stede. Ibid., 280. 20. Centeni— juvenes. Ibid. ix. 163. CALLAN, s. A girl, W igtonshire. This has been viewed as the same with Callan, the S. designation for a boy. But the terms are of different extract. Callan, as denoting a young female, is found only in the west of Galloway, and must have been imported from Ireland by the inhabitants of this district, the most of whom are of Celtic origin. For Ir. cade denotes a country-woman, whence the dimin. cailin, “a marriageable girl, a young woman,” Obrien; expl. by Shaw, “a little girl.” CALLER, adj. Fresh, &c. Y. Callour. CALLET, s. The head, Roxb.; Teut .kalluyte, globus. CALLIOUR GUNNE. A caliver gun. —“ Therle himselfe was trapped to the snare, when he was preparinge the like for others ; for he was even at the same time shott with a calliour gunne at Lithquo by one of his particular enemies, and disseased [deceased] suddainly. ” Anderson’s Coll. iii. 84. This undoubtedly signifies a “ caliver gun.” “ The caliver was a lighter kind of matchlock piece, between a harquebuse and a musket, and fired without a rest. The caliver, says Sir John Smith, is only a harquebuse, saving that it is of greater circuite or bullet, than the other is of ; wherefore the Frenchman doth call it a peece de calibre, which is as much to saie, a peece of bigger circuite.” Grose’s Milit. Hist. i. 156. CALLOT, s. A mutch or cap for a woman’s head, without a border, Ang. Fr. calotte, a coif ; a little light cap, or night-cap. CALLOUR, Caller, Cauler, adj. 1. Cool, refreshing, S. “A callour day,” a cool day. Widequhare with fors so Eolus schoutis schill, In this congelit sesoui i scharp and chill, The callour are, penetratiue and pure, Dasing the blude in euery creature, Made seik warme stouis and bene fyris hote. I)ouy. Virgil, 201. 37. The rivers fresh, the collar streams Ouer rocks can softlie rin. Hume, Chron. S. P., iii. 387. And when the day grows het we’ll to the pool, There wash oursetls ; ’tis healthfu’ now in May, And sweetly cauler on sae warm a day. Ramsay’s Poems, ii. 75. 2. Fresh, in proper season ; as opposed to what is beginning to corrupt, in consequence of being too long kept, or is actually in a state of putridity, S. Tliay hant ful oft hunting in woddis at hand ; Euer lykis tliame to cache and driue away The recent spreith and fresche and callour pray. Doug. Virgil, 235. 44. “Quhen the salmondis faillis thair loup, thay fall callour in the said caldrounis, & ar than maist delitius to the mouth.” Bellend. Descr. Alb. c. 11. In the same sense we still speak of callour meat, callour fish, callour water, &c. But come let’s try how tastes your cheese and bread; And mean time gee’s a waught of caller whey. Ross’s Helenore, p. 94. The term is applied to vegetable substances that have been recently pulled, which are not beginning to fade ; as, “ That greens are quite callour, they were poo’d this morning,” S. Behind the door a colour heather bed, Flat on the floor, with stanes and feal was made. Ross’s Helenore, p. 77. i.e. the heath was recently pulled. 3. Expressive of that temperament of the body which indicates health; as opposed to hot, feverish, S. This idea is frequently expressed by an allusion to be found in Ross’s Helenore, first Edit. An’ bony Nory answer’d a’ their care, For well she throove, and halesome was an’ fair: As clear and colour as a water trout. P. 6. 4. Having the plump and rosy appearance of health, as opposed to a sickly look, S. It seems to convey the idea of the effect of the free air of the country. This word, in its primary meaning, does not denote the same degree of frigidity as cold; but rather signifies, approaching to cold. We speak of a callour wind in a sultry day. In form it nearly resembles Isl. kalldur, frigidus. CAL [359] CAL “ Collar. Fresh, cool. The collar air, the fresh air. North. Collar ripe growers; ripe gooseberries fresh gathered.” Gl. Grose. It is justly observed in the Gl. to the Antiquary; “This is one of the Scotch words that it is hardly possible fully to explain. The nearest English synonym is cool, refreshing. Caller as a kail-blade, means as refreshingly cool as possible. ” CALL-THE-GUSE, a sort of game. “ Cachepole, or tennis, was much enjoyed by the young prince; schule the board, or shovel-board; billiards, and call the giise.” Chalmers’s Mary, i. 255. This designation, I suppose, is equivalent to “ drive the goose ; ” and the game seems to be the same with one still played by young people, in some parts of Angus, in which one of the company, having something that excites ridicule unknowingly pinned behind, is pursued by all the rest, who still cry out, Hunt the goose. CALM, Caulm, adj. pron. cawm. Smooth ; as calm ice, ice that lias no inequalities, S. B. an oblique sense of the E. word. CALMERAGE, adj. Of or belonging to cambric. Ane stick of calmerage claitht.” Aberd. Reg. V. Cammeraige. CALMES, Caums, pron. caums , s. pi. 1. A mould, a frame, for whatever purpose, S. Thus it is used for a mould in which bullets are cast. ‘ ‘ Euerie landit man within the samin, sail haue an liagbute of founde, callit hagbute of crochert, with thair calmes, bulletins and pellokis of leid or irne, with pouder conuenient thairto, for euerie hundreth pund of land, that he hes of new extent.” Acts Ja. Y. 1540. c. 73. Edit. 1566. c. 194, Murray. 2. A name given to the small cords through which the warp is passed in the loom, S. synon. with Heddles, q. v. 3. Used metaph. to denote the formation of u plan or model. “The matter of peace is now in the caulms ; ” i.e. They are attempting to model it. Baillie’s Lett. ii. 197. Cawm, sing, is sometimes used, but more rarely. Any thing neat is said to look as if it had been “ casten in a caum ,” S. Germ, quem-en, bequem-en, quadrare, congruere; bequem, Franc, biquam, Su.-G. bequaem, Belg. bequaam, fit, meet, congruous. Su.-G. quaemelig, id.; Belg. bequaam maaken, to fit. Ihre and Wachter derive these terms from Moes-G. quim-an, Germ, quem-en, to come, in the same manner as Lat. conveniens a veniendo, quia congrua sunt similia eorum, quae apposite in rem veniunt. CALOO, Calloo, Calaw, s. Anas glacialis, Orkn. “The pintail duck, (anas acuta, Lin. Syst.,) which has here got the name of the caloo, or coal ancl candle light, from the sound it utters, is often seen in different places through the winter; but on the return of spring it departs for some other country.” Barry’s Orkney, p. 301. “Among these we may reckon—the picktemie, the norie, and cultemeb, the calaw, the scarf, and the seapie or the chaldrick.” P. Kirkwall, Orkn. Statist. Acc. viii. 546. “In Dr. Barry’s History of Orkney—the calloo is by mistake stated to be the Anas acuta, or pintail duck, which is a much rarer bird.—The calloo —named from its evening call, which resembles the sound calloo, calloo, arrives from the arctic regions in autumn, and spends the winter here.” Neill’s Tour, p. 79. Perhaps from Isl. kall-a, clamare. CALSAY, s. Causeway, street. Acts Ja. VI. Pari. 13. Table of Acts not imprinted. As our forefathers generally changed l or II into u or w, they often inserted l instead of u or w. V. Causey. CALSHIE, adj. Crabbed, ill-humoured, S. Gin she but bring a wee bit tocher, And calshie fortune deign to snocher, But bid her work,—her head it dizzies. Morison’s Poems, p. 82. Haldorson gives Isl. kolsug-r as signifying sarcasticus; kolskuleg-r, vehemens et absurdus; and kolske as applied both to the devil, and to a perverse old man. Isl. kals-a, irridere; kals, irrisio, kaulzug-ur, irrisor, derisor, Verel. Ind. kollske, id. G. Andr. CALSUTERD, adj. u Perhaps caulked , or having the seams done over with some unc¬ tuous substance, Lat.” Gl. Sibb. Sa sail be seen the figures of the flots, With fearful flags and weill calsuterd bots. Hume, Chron. S. P. iii. 381. But it certainly ought to be calfuterd; Fr. cal- feutr-er, un navire, stypare, oblinere, to caulk a ship ; Thierry. Dan. kalfatr-er, to caulk. CALVE R, s. A cow with calf, S. Teut. kalver-koe, id. CALUERIS, s.pl. “Item, ane tapestrie of the historie of Calueris and Moris, eontening foure peces.” Invent. A. 1561, p. 145. Perhaps a corr. of the name Caloyers, as denoting Greek monks, of the order of St. Basil, who had their chief residence on Mount Athos. They might be associated with Moris, i.e. Moors or Mahometans. CAMACK, s. The game otherwise called Shinty, S. B. V. Cammock. CAMBIE LEAF, s. The water-lily, S. B. also called Bobbins , S. Nymphaea alba et lutea, Linn. In Scania, the N. lutea is called Aekanna. CAMBLE, v. n. To prate saucily; A. Bor. V. Campy. CAMDOOTSHIE, adj. Sagacious, Perths.; synon. Auldfarand. CAMDUI, a. “Piscis in Lacu Levino (Lochlevin), saporis delicatis- simi.” Sibb. Scot. p. 28. Can this resemble the crooked trout mentioned by Penn., as an inhabitant of some of the lakes in Wales? Zool. iii. 252. Gael, cam, crooked, dubh, black. CAME, s. A honey-comb, S. Ye see a skepp there at our will Weel cramm’d, I dinna doubt it, Wi’ cames this day. Picken’s Poems, 1788, p. 126. V. Kayme. CAL [360] CAL CAMEL’S HAIR, s. The vertebral liga¬ ment. Syn. Fick-fack, q. v. Clydes. CAMERAL, Cameril, s. A large, ill-sliaped, awkward person, Roxb. Dominie Sampson is given as an example of the use of the word. C. B. camreol signifies misrule; camwyr, bending obliquely; from cam, crooked, awry. C AMER JOUNKER, s. A gentleman of the bed-chamber. “ Here also in the conflict was killed his Majesties camerjounker, called Boyen ; and another chamber- man called Cratzistene, that attended his Majestie.” Monro’s Exped. P. ii., p. 145. From Sw. kamvnar, a chamber, and junlcer, a spark; or Belg. kamer, and jonker, a gentleman. Gamester, s. A wool-comber. Y. Kemes- ter. GAMY, Camok, adj. Crooked; metapli. nsed for what is rugged and unequal. Thay that with scharp cultir teile or schere Of Rutuly the hylly knollis hye, Or camy ege, and holtis fare to se, That Circeus to surname clepit ar. Doug. Virgil, 237. b. 1. My bak, that sumtyme brent lies bene Now cruikis lyk ane camok tre. Maitland Poems, p. 193. Ir. Gael, cam, C. B. kam, crooked; L. B. cam-ns, id. Gr. KafjLTT-ru}, incurvo. V. Cammock and C'amscho. “ Lancash. camm'd, crooked', gone awry ;” Tim Bob¬ bins. CAMYNG CLAITH, a cloth worn round the shoulders during the process of combing the hair. “Huidis, quaiffis,-naipkynis, camyng claithis, and coveris of nicht geir, hois, schone, and gluiffis.” In¬ ventories, A. 1578, p. 231. “Ane camyng curche of the same [hollane claith]. Ane uther sewit with gold, silver, and divers cullouris of silk. Ane uther of hollane claith, sewit with gold. Ane uther pair of holane claith sewit with gold, silver, and divers cullouris of silk, and freinyeit with lang freinyeis at the endis.” Ibid. p. 235. In the “Memoir of the Kingis Majesties clething,” we read of “thrie buird claithis sewit with reid silk, and thrie kaming claithis thairto ;” also of “ane ka- myng clayth sewit with blak silk, and ane buird claith thairto.” Ibid. p. 282. One would scarcely suppose that so much show was required for implements of this description, and least of all that fringes were necessary. CAMYNG CURCHE, a particular kind of dress for a woman’s head. ‘ ‘ Twa torrett claithis of hollane claith sewit with cuttit out werk and gold. Ane camyng curche of the same.” Inventories, A. 1578, p. 235. If not a kerchief for combing on ; perhaps a courch made for being pinned; from Fr. camion, “the small and short pinne, wherewith women pin in their rufes, &c.” Cotgr. CAMIS, s. pi. Combs; pron. cairns, S. “ Ane cais [case] of camis furnist.” Inventories, A. 1578, p. 239. CAMLA-LIKE, adj. Sullen, surly ; Aberd. “ I was anes gain to speer fat was the matter, bat I saw a cum o’ camla-like fallows wi’ them, an’ I thought they were a’ fremit to me, an’ sae they might eat ither as Towy’s hawks did, for ony thing that I car’d.” Journal from London, p. 8. Isl. kamleit-r is used precisely in this sense, tetri- cus. Its primary sense is—facie fusca, having a dark complexion; from kam, macula, and leitr, lit, aspectus. CAMMAC, s. A stroke with the hand, Orkn. Did this signify a blow with a stick, we might view it as originally the same with Cammock. CAMMAS, s. A coarse cloth, East Nook of Fife ; corr. from Canvas. CAMMEL, s. A crooked piece of wood, used as a hook for hanging any thing on, Roxb. Hangrel , synon. Lanarks. Cammelt, adj. Crooked; as, “ a cammelt bowRoxb. C. B. camzull, pron. camthuU, a wrong form, from cam, crooked, and dull, figure, shape. CAMMERAIGE, Camroche, s. Cambric. In this sense cammeraige is used, Acts Ja. YI. 1581. c. 113. Of fynest camroche thair fuk saillis ; And all for newfangilnes of geir. Maitland Poems, p. 326. Linen cloth of Cambray, Lat. Camerac-um. The Teut. name of this city is Camerijck. CAMMES, Cames, s. [A kind of gauze for samplers.] ‘ 1 In the first ten mekle round peces of cammes, sewit with gold, silver, and diuers culloris of silk, of the armes of France, Britane, and Orleance. ‘ ‘ A lang pece of cammes, sewit with silk unperfite of the armes of Scotland.” Inventories, A. 1578, p. 215. ‘ ‘ A pand of cammes drawin upoun paper and begun to sew with silk.” Ibid. p. 216. It seems to denote what is now called gauze, the thin cloth on which flowers are wrought. Perhaps from Ital. camoc-a, a kind of silk, or rather what Phillips calls camic-a, ‘ ‘ in ancient deeds ; camlet, or fine stuff, made at first purely of camel’s hair.” CAMMICK, s. A preventive, a stop, Shetl. 0. Germ, kaum signifies langour, kaumig, morbidus ; Franc, kumig, aegrotus, and kaum, vix, used adverbi¬ ally as denoting what can scarcely be accomplished. CAMMOCK, s. 1. A crooked stick, S. Lord Hailes mentions cammock as bearing this sense. Spec, of a Gloss. This must be the meaning of the S. prov. “Airly crooks the tree, that good cammock should be.” Ferguson, p. 7. It seems corruptly given by Kelly, p. 97. “Early crooks the tree that in good cammon will be.” He renders the word, “a crooked stick with which boys play at Cammon, Shinny [Shinty ?], or Side ye.” 2. This word is used in Perths. to denote same game elsewhere called Shinty. This was one of the games prohibited by Edw. III. of England. Pilam manualem, pedinam, et baccu- loreum, et ad cambucam, &c. Strutt’s conjecture is therefore well founded, when he says:— “Cambucam —I take to have been a species of goff,” which “pro- CAM [301] CAM bably received its name from the crooked bat with which it was played. The games—were not forbidden from any particular evil tendency in themselves, but because they engrossed too much of the leisure and at¬ tention of the populace, and diverted their minds from the pursuits of a more martial nature.” Sports, Intr. XLV. This was the sole reason of a similar prohibition of golf, foot-ball, &c. and of the injunction of archery, in our old acts of Parliament. It is also written Camack. “ On Tuesday last, one of the most spirited camack matches witnessed for many years in this country [Badenoch], where that manly sport of our forefathers has been regularly kept up during the Christmas fes¬ tivities, took place in the extensive meadows below the inn of Pitmain.”-“ On Christmas and New Year’s day, matches were played in the policy before the house of Drakies, at the camack and foot-ball, which were contested with great spirit.” Edin. Even. Cour. Jan. 22, 1821. Bullet gives Celt, cambaca as signifying a crooked stick. Gael, caman , a hurling club, Shaw. C AMMON, s. The same with Cammock. It would appear that this term is used in some parts of S., as well as Cammock; as Gael, cam,an is ren¬ dered a “hurling-club.” CAM-NOSED, Camow-nosed, adj. Flat¬ nosed. The cam-nosed cocatrice they quite with them carry. Polwart, Watson’s Coll. iii. 20. The pastor quits the sloithfull sleepe, And passes furth with speede, His little camow-nosed sheepe, And rowtting kie to feede. Hume, Chron. S. P., iii. 386. A literary friend has, I think justly, observed, that this “appears to mean flat-nosed, not hook-nosed; and may naturally be derived from the Er. word camus, which has the same meaning.” Ben Johnson uses camus’d, in the same sense, as a ■ North-country word. And though my nose be camus’d, my lipps thick, And my chin bristle’d ! Pan, great Pan, was such ! Sad Shepherd. CAMORAGE, s. The same with Cammer- ♦ aige. “Ane quaiff of camorage with tua cornettis sewit with cuttit out werk of gold and silvir.” Inventories, A. 1578, p. 232. CAMOYYNE, Camowyne, s. Camomile, S. Thro’ bonny yards to walk, and apples pu’,— Or on the camoivyne to lean you down, With roses red and white all busked round, Sail be the hight of what ye’ll hae to do. Moss’s Helenore, p. 112. To CAMP, v. n. To strive. “The king, with Monsieur du Bartas, came to the Colledge hall, where I caused prepare and have in readiness a banquet of wet and dry confections, with all sorts of wine, whereat his Majesty camped very merrily a good while,” q. strove, in taking an equal share with others. L. B. camp-are, contendere. V. Kemp, v . CAMP, adj. Brisk, active, spirited, Selkirks. My horse is very camp the day ; he is in good spirits. The same term is applied to a cock, a dog, &c. It is nearly synon. with Crous. Originally the same with Campy, sense 1, q. v. Ihre observes, that as all the excellence of our northern ancestors consisted in valour, they used kaempe, pro¬ perly signifying a wrestler, a fighter, to denote any one excellent in whatever respect; as, en kaempa karl, an excellent man ; en kaempa prest, an excellent priest. Camp, s. A romp ; applied to both sexes, Loth. In Teut. the term kampe, kempe, has been transferred from a boxer to a trull; pugil; pellex ; Kilian. To Camp, v. n. To play the romp, ibid. CAMP, s. An oblong heap of potatoes earthed up in order to be kept through winter, Berw. ‘ ‘ A camp is a long ridge of potatoes, four or five feet wide at the bottom, and of any length required, built up to a sharp edge, as high as the potatoes will lie, covered by straw, and coated over with earth dug for from a trench on each side.” Surv. Berw., p. 293. Isl. kamp-r, caput parietis ; also clivus. CAMPERLECKS, s. pi. Magical tricks, Buchan ; expl. as synon. with cantraips. This sense is probably a deviation from what was the original one. It may have signified athletic sports, from Teut. kaemper, Su.-G. kaempe, athleta, a wrestler, a warrior, and lek, play ; q. jousts, tourna¬ ments. CAMPY, adj. 1. u Bold, brave, heroical." Gl. Sibb. 2. Spirited; as, “ a campy fellow,” Roxb. To cample, to scold, to talk impertinently, A. Bor. I am informed that, in this country, it does not pro¬ perly signify brave, as in Sibb. Gl., but “elated by a flow of high spirits.” Ray explains “To callet,—to cample or scold;’ Collect, p. 12, It seems to be from the same root. It is, however, itself a provincial word, and is given as such by Grose. He also mentions what is still more nearly allied, “ Campo, to prate saucily, North.” He adds (from Sheringham,) that in Norfolk they use the phrase, a kamper old man, to denote one who retains vigour and activity in age. Germ, kamp-en, to strive, to contend, to fight. CAMPIOUN, s. A champion. “Quhen dangeir occurrit, thay refusit na maner of besines nor laubour that mycht pertene to forsy campionis.” Bellend. Descr. Alb. c. 16. Ital. campione, id. A.-S. camp-ian, Germ., Belg. kamp-en, kemp-en, to fight; A.-S. cempa, a soldier, camp, Belg. kamp, a battle, also, a camp. It is .not improbable that Lat. camp-us, had a common origin, as originally applied to a plain fit for the use of arms, or for martial exercise. CAMPRULY, adj. Contentious, S. A. This may be from Isl. kempa, pugil, and rugl-a, tur- bare. Or perhaps, q. Rule the camp. Y. Rttlie. CAMREL, Cammeeil, s. A crooked piece of wood, passing through the ancles of a sheep, or other carcase, by means of which it is suspended till it be flayed and disem¬ bowelled, Dumfr. This is obviously of Celt, origin, the first syllable, cam, in C. B. and Gael., signifying crooked. W 2 CAM [362] CAN To CAMSHACHLE, v. a. 1. To distort. “Let go my arm this meenit.—I’ll twassle your thrapple in a giffy, an’ ye think tae camshacle me wi’ your bluid-thristy fingers,” Saint Patrick, ii. 191. It is used in the form of Camshauchle, Roxb. ; and applied to a stick that is twisted, or a wall that is standing off the line. It is expl., however, as differing in sense from Shauchlit. The latter is said properly to signify, distorted in one direction ; hut camshauchlit ,— distorted both ways. 2. To oppress or bear down with fatigue or confinement, Ayrs. Meg o’ the mill camshachlit me. Old Song. But perhaps this is merely a variety of Hamschakel. CAMSHACK, adj. Unlucky, Aberd. But taylor Hutchin met him there, A curst unhappy spark, Saw Pate had caught a camshack cair At this uncanny wark. Christmas Ba’ing, Skinner’s Misc. Poet., p. 129. CamshacJc-Jcair, “unlucky concern,” Gl. This seems to acknowledge a common origin with Camscho, q. v. Camshauchel’d, adj. 1. Distorted, awry, S.; expl. ‘‘crooklegged.” Y. Camy and Shach, having the legs bent outwards, South of S. Nae auld camshauchel’d warlock loun, Nor black, wanchauncie carline, Sail cross ae threshald o’ the town Till ilk lass gets her darlin, To kiss that night. Rev. J. Nicol’s Poems, i. 33. 2. It is also expl. “ angry, cross, quarrelsome,” Gl. ibid. It seems to be used in the first sense in the passage quoted. The word is formed from camy or Gael, cam, crooked, and shackled, distorted. Y. Shachle, v. CAMSCHO, Camschol, Campsho, Cam- shach, adj. Crooked. The hornyt byrd quhilk we clepe the nicht oule, Within hir cauerne hard I schoute and youle, Laithely of forme, with crukit camscho beik; Ugsum to here was hir wyld elrische skreik. Bong. Virgil, 202.'2. Thay elriche brethir, with thair lukis thrawin, Thocht nocht awalit, thare standing haue we knawin ; An horribil sorte, wyth mony camschol beik. Ibid., 91. 18. 2. This term is expl. by Rudd, as also signify¬ ing “a stern, grim, or distorted countenance.” Sae with consent away they trudge, And laid the cheese before a judge: A monkey with a campsho face, Clerk to a justice of the peace. Ramsay’s Poew-s, ii. 478. 3. Ill-humoured, contentious, crabbed ; denot¬ ing crookedness or perverseness of temper ; Ang. To Currie town my course I’ll steer,— To bang the birr o’ winter season, Ay poet-like wi’ syndit wizen, Bot camshack wife or gimin gett, To plot my taes or deave my pate. Taylor's S. Poems, p. 170. Rudd, views this word as formed of Ir. ciame (cam) and Fr. joue, the cheek, S. joll. The origin of the last syllable is, however, uncertain. The derivation of the constituent parts of one word from different languages, is generally to be suspected. Teut. kamus, kamuyse, Fr. camus, Ital. camuse, signify flat-nosed, cui nares Sunt depressae superius, Kilian. Camuse, fiat, Chaucer. Gael, camshuileah signifies squint-eyed. CAMSTANE, Camstone, s. 1. Common compact limestone, probably of a white colour. ‘ ‘ At the base of the hill, immediately after the coal is cut off, you meet with several layers of camstone (as it is termed with us), which is easy [easily] burned into a heavy limestone.” P. Campsie, Stirlings. Statist. Acc. xv. 327. ‘ * By this time Mannering appeared, and found a tall countryman—in colloquy with a slip-shod damsel, who had in one hand the lock of the door, and in the other a pail of whiting, or camstane, as it is called, mixed with water—a circumstance which indicates Saturday night in Edinburgh.” Guy "Mannering, ii. 259. 2. This name is given to white clay, somewhat indurated, Loth. CAMSTERIE, Camstairie, Camstrairy, adj. Froward, perverse, unmanageable, S.; “riotous, quarrelsome,” Sibb. A pint wi’ her cummers I wad her allow ; But when she sits down, she gets hersel fu’, And when she is fu’ she is unco camstairie. Ritson's S. Songs, i. 230. — Nor wist the poor wicht how to tame her. She was sae camsterie and skeich. Jamieson's Popular Ball., i. 297. It is also pronounced camstrairy, Perths. But how’s your daughter Jean ? Jan. She’s gayly, Isbel, but camstrairy grown. Donald and Flora, p. 85. “She is a camstrary brute, and maun hae her ain gate.” Petticoat Tales, i. 269. It has been derived, “q. gram-sterrigh, from Teut. gram, asper, iratus ; and slieren, instigare.” In Belg., indeed, gramsteurig is stomachful, wrathful. But there seems no reason for supposing so great a change. I have sometimes thought that it might be from Germ. kamm-en, to comb, and starrig, sterrig, stiff; as we say * of one who cannot easily be managed, that he must not be “kaimed against the hair.” But it is more probably from kamp, battle, and starrig, q. obstinate in fight, one who scorns to yield. The Goth, dialects exhibit several words of a similar formation; as Su. -G. Germ, halsstarrig, stiffnecked ; Su.-G. bangstyrig, from bang, tumult; Isl. baldstirrugr, reluctant, from bald, vis, and styr, ferox, as denoting one who struggles with firmness and force. Ihre observes, vo. Stel, that Gr. s repp-os signifies rigidus ; and mentions his suspicion that ster or sterd, was anciently used in Su.-G. in the same sense. It may be added that Gael, comhstri signifies striving together, from comh, together, and stri, strife. CAMSTROUDGEOUS, adj. The same with camsterie , Fife. Isl. kaempe, bellator, and striug-r, asper, animus in- sensus; also, fastus ; q. fierce, incensed, or haughty warrior. CAN, s. 1. A measure of liquids, Shetl. “ The corn teind, when commuted, is paid in butter and oil, in the proportion of about three-fourths of a can or gallon of oil, and from three to four marks of CAN [363] CAN butter, per merk of land.” Edmonstone’s Zetl., i. 163. —“ Kanne is the Norwegian name of a measure, which answers to three quarts English.” N. ibid. Isl. kanna denotes a measure somewhat larger; for Gr. Andr. expl. it by hemina, congius, i.e. a gallon and a pint of English measure. [2. Tankard, mug, jug, pot. Come fill up my cup now, Come fill up my can. Bonnets o’ Bonnie Dundee. CAN, s. A broken piece of earthenware, Aberd. To CAN, v. a. To know. This Cok desyring moir the symple corne Than ony Jasp, onto the fule is peir, Makand at science hot a knak and scorne, Quhilk can no gud, and als littill will leir. Henrysone, Bannatyne Poems, p. 126. Can, Cann, s. 1. Skill, knowledge. On haste then, Nory, for the stanch girss yeed ; For thae auld warld foulks had wondrous cann Of herbs that were baith good for beast and man. Boss’s Helenore, p. 15. While thro’ their teens the youth and maid advance, Their kindling eyes with keener transport glance, But wi’ mair wyles and cann they bet the flame. Ibid., p. 17. 2. Ability, S. B. Perhaps this is the sense in the following passage :— But if my new rock were cutted and dry, I’ll all Maggie’s can and her cantraps defy. Song, Boss’s Helenore, p. 134. Thus can denotes both power and skill. This cor¬ responds to the use of the v. in various languages. A.-S. cunn-an, Isl. kunn-a, Teut. konn-en, kunn-en, signify both noscere and posse, valere. The primary idea is evidently that of knowledge. For what is skill, but mental ability ? and the influence of this in human affairs is far more extensive than that of mere corporeal power. CAN, pret. for gan, began. The wemen alss he wysyt at the last, And so on ane hys eyne he can to cast. Wallace, iv. 398. MS. The use of the particle to shews that it is not meant to denote power to execute a business, but merely the commencement of it. Accordingly, in Ed. 1648, it is rendered : And so on one his eyes began to cast. Thus it is often used by Douglas. CANALYIE, Cannailyie, s. The rabble, S.; from Fr. canaille, id. The hale cannailyie, risin, tried In vain to end their gabblin ; Till in a carline cam, and cried, ‘ What’s a’ this wickit squabblin ? ’ Bev. J. Nicol's Poems, i. 37. CANBUS. “For ane waw of cheis or oyle, id. For ane hundreth canbus, id.” Balfour’s Pract., p. 87. This seems to signify bottles made of gourds ; from Fr. cannebasse, id., the same as calebasse; Cotgr. CANDAVAIG, s. 1. A salmon that lies in the fresh water till summer, without going to the sea; and, of consequence, is reckoned very foul, Ang. Gael, ceann, head, and dubhacli , a black dye; foul salmon being called black jisli ? 2. Used as denoting a peculiar species of sal¬ mon. “We have—a species of salmon, called by the coun¬ try people candavaigs, that frequently do not spawn before the month of April or May. These, therefore, are in perfection when the rest are not. They are grosser for their length than the common salmon, and often (of a large size) upwards of 20 or 30 pounds weight. They are said to come from the coasts of Norway.” P. Birse, Aberd. Statist. Acc. ix. 109, N. CANDEL-BEND, s. The very thick sole- leather used for the shoes of ploughmen, Roxb. Had this leather been formerly prepared at Kendal in England ? CANDENT, aclj. Fervent, red hot; Lat. candens. “It is a mystery,—how some men, professing them¬ selves to be against the Indulgence, are yet never heard to regrate the wickedness and iniquity thereof pub- lickly, or to excite others to mourn over it as a defec¬ tion ; but are keen and candent against any who will do this.” M‘Ward’s Contendings, p. 170. Candency, s. Fervour, hotness; Lat. can- dentia. “Have you not made a sad division here—your paper bewraying so much candency for the one, and coolness in the other?” Ibid. p. 181. CANDY-BROAD SUGAR, loaf or lump sugar : Candibrod, id., Fife. “Take a quarter of an ounce of cinnamon;—in¬ fuse that in a pint of spirits, with three ounces of candy-broad sugar.” Maxwell’s Sel. Trans., p. 290. This term must have been imported, most probably with the article, from the Low Countries ; as Belg. kandy is equivalent to E. candy, (Fr. candir, to grow white after boiling, applied to sugar); and brood, a loaf. CANDLE and CASTOCK, a large turnip, from which the top is sliced off that it may be hollowed out till the rind become trans¬ parent : a candle is then put into it, the top being restored by way of lid or cover. The light shows in a frightful manner the face formed with blacking on the outside, S. Hence the rhyme of children:— Halloween, a night at e en, A candle in a castock. These, being sometimes placed in church-yards, on Allhallow eve, are supposed to have given rise to many of the tales of terror believed by the vulgar. CANDLE-COAL, Cannel-coal, s. A species of coal which gives a strong light, S. —“At Blair,—beds of an inflammable substance, having some resemblance of jet, here called candle- coal, or light coal, much valued for the strong bright flame which it emits in burning.” P. Lesmahagoe, Stat. Acc. vii. 424. This corresponds with the definition given of it in Roxb. ; “A piece of splint coal put on a cottage-fire to afford a light to spin by, in place of a candle.” CAN [364] CAN ‘ ‘ There are vast quantities of coal gotten in the coal-pits, and amongst them is a canned-coal, which is so hard, and of so close a texture, that it will take a passable polish; hones, slates, and such like, are made of it.” Sibb. Fife, p. 157. From the variation in orthography, the origin of this word is doubtful ; though it appears most pro¬ bable that cannel is, after the S. pronunciation, corr. from candle. CANDLE-FIR, s. Fir that has been buried in a morass, moss-fallen fir, split and used instead of candles, S. A. “Fir, unknown in Tweeddale mosses, is found in some of these, [of Carnwath, Lanarkshire,] long and straight, indicating its having grown in thickets. Its fibres are so tough, that they are twisted into ropes, halters, and tethers. The splits of it are used for light, by the name of candle-Jlr.” Agr. Surv. Peeb. V. Calciien. CANDLEMAS-BLEEZE, s. The gift made by pupils to a schoolmaster at Candle¬ mas, Roxb., Selkirks.; elsewhere, Candlemas Offering. The term indicates that it had been at first exacted under the notion of its being applied to defray the ex¬ pense of kindling a blaze at this season so peculiarly distinguished by lights. V. Bleeze-money. CANDLEMAS-CROWN, s. A badge of distinction, for it can scarcely be called an honour, conferred, at some grammar-schools, on him who gives the highest gratuity to the rector, at the term of Candlemas, S. “The scholars—pay—a Candlemas gratuity, accor¬ ding to their rank and fortune, from 5s. even as far as 5 guineas, when there is a keen competition for the Candlemas crown. The king, i.e. he who pays most, reigns for six weeks, during which period he is not only entitled to demand an afternoon’s play for the scholars once a week, but he has also the royal pri¬ vilege of remitting punishments.” P. St. Andrews, Fife, Statist. Acc. xiii. 211. CANDLESHEARS, s. pi. Snuffers, S. “ Candlesheares, the dozen pair xxx s.” Rates, A. 1611. CANE, kain, Canage, s. A duty paid by a tenant to his landlord, S. “ Cane cheese,” “ cane aits,” or oats, &c. -But last owk, nae farder gane, The laird got a’ to pay his kain. Ramsay’s Poems, ii. 525. This term is not to be understood, as denoting tribute in general. A literary friend remarks, that it is confined to the smaller articles, with which a tenant or vassal is bound annually to supply his lord for the use of his table. He objects to the example of cane aites, given by Skene ; observing that money, oats, wheat, or barley, stipulated to be paid for land, is never denominated kain, but only fowls, eggs, but¬ ter, cheese, pigs, and other articles of a similar kind, which are added to the rent. Thus David I., in a Charter to the church of Glasgow, grants, “ Deo et ecclesi Sancti Kentigerni de Glasgu, in perpetuam elemosinam, totam decimam meam de meo Chan, in animalibus et porcis de Stragriva, &c. nisi tunc quando ego ipse illuc venero perendinens et ibidem meurn Chan comedens.” Chartular. Vet. Glasg. But the term seems properly to denote all the rude produce of the soil payable to a landlord, as contradistinguished from money; although now more commonly applied to smaller articles. This phrase sometimes signifies to suffer severely in any cause. For Campbell rade, but Myrie staid, And sair he paid the kain, man ; Fell skelps he got, was war than shot, Frae the sharp-edg’d claymore, man. Ritson’s S. Songs, ii. 78. ‘ ‘ This word, cane, signifies the head, or rather tri¬ bute or dewtie, as cane fowles, cane cheis, cane aites, quhilk is paid be the tennent to the maister as ane duty of the land, especially to kirkmen & prelats.— Skene, De Verb. Sign. vo. Canum. Kain bairns, a living tribute supposed to be paid by warlocks and witches to their master the devil, S. “It is hinted, from glimpses gotten by daring wights, that Kain Bairns were paid to Satan, and fealty done for reigning through his division of Niths- dale and Galloway. These Kain Bairns were the fruit of their wombs ; though sometimes the old barren hags stole the unchristened offspring of- their neighbours to fill the hellish treasury.” Nithsdale Song, p. 280. A similar idea prevailed with respect to the kain paid by the Fairies. —Pleasant is the fairy land, But an eiry tale to tell; Ay at the end o’ seven years. We pay the teind to hell. Young Tamlane, Border Minstrelsy, ii. Canage, s. The act of paying the duty, of whatever kind, denoted by the term Cane. L. B. canagium was used in a sense totally different, as equivalent to Fr. chienage, and signifying the right belonging to feudal proprietors, according to which their vassals were bound to receive and feed their dogs. L. B. can-um, can-a. This Skene derives from Gael. cean, the head, which, he says, also signifies tribute. He apprehends that this was originally a capitation tax. To CANGLE, v. n. 1. To quarrel, to be in a state of altercation, S. “Ye cangle about uncoft kids;” Ramsay’s S. Prov., p. 81. Hence, 2. To cavil, Mearns. Isl. kiaenk-a, arridere; Gael, caingeal, a reason, caingnam to argue, to plead ; C. B. canllaw, an advo¬ cate. Yorks. “ caingel, a toothy crabbed fellow,” (Clav.) has undoubtedly the same origin. Cangling, s. Altercation, S. “ At last all connneth to this, that wee are in end found to haue beene neither in moode nor figure, but only jangling and cangling, and at last returning to that where once wee beganne.” Z. Boyd’s Last Battell, p. 530. C angler, s. A jangler, S. “ Fye ! ” said ae cangler, “ what d’ye mean ? I’ll lay my lugs on’t that he’s green.” Ramsay’s Poems, ii. 482. * To CANKER, v. n. To fret, to become peevish or ill-humoured, S. CAN [365] CAN Cankery, Cankrie, adj. Ill-humoured; synon. Cankert. Cankriest, superb, Renfr., Ayrs. The Gentle Shepherd frae the bole was taen, Then sleep, I trow, was banish’d frae their e’en ; The cankriest then was kittled up to daffing, And sides and chafts maist riven were wi’ laughing. A. Wilson’s Poems , 1816, p. 40. Right cank’ry to hersel’ she craekit. Pnd., p. 188. “ Every body kens, Miss Mizy, that tkou’s a cankery creature.” Sir A. Wylie, iii. 215. Canker-nail, s. A painful slip of flesh raised at the bottom of the nail of one’s finger, Upp. Clydes. Cankert, Cankerrit, adj. “ Angry, pas¬ sionate, cross, ill-conditioned, S.” Rudd. A. Bor. id. -Saturnus get Juno, That can of wraith and malice neuer ho, Nor satisfyit of hir auld furie nor wroik, Rolling in mynd full mony cankerrit bloik.— Doug. Virgil, 148. 4. A learned friend has favoured me with the following remarks:— “It seems to be derived from the Fr. word cancre, one sense of which is thus defined in the Dictionary of the French Academy (1772) :— ‘ Cancre est aussi un term injurieux, qui se dit d’un homme meprisable par son avarice. C'est un cancre ; C'est un vilain cancre.’ There is a probability that it formerly had this meaning in Scottish. My daddy is a cankert carl; He’ll no twin wi’ his gear. Song, Loio down in the Broom. Phillips expl. “ Cankered, eaten with the canker, or with rust. ” As transferred to the mind, or temper, it suggests a similar idea, as seeming still to include the idea of malignity. In S. we speak of a cankert body, without any such association. A synon. phrase is commonly used concerning a peevish person, “ He’s just eaten up o’ ill-nature,” S. CANLIE, s. A very common game in Aberd., played by a number of boys, one of whom is by lot chosen to act the part of Canlie, to whom a certain portion of a street, or ground, as it may happen, is marked off as his terri¬ tory, into which if any of the other boys presume to enter, and be caught by Canlie before he can get off the ground, he is doomed to take the place of Canlie , who becomes free in consequence of the capture. This game seems to be prevalent throughout Scot¬ land, though differently denominated; in Lanarks. and Renfr., Tig, in Mearns, Tick. Can this have any affinity to Isl. kaenleg-r, dexterous, or kaenleg-a, dextrously, wisely ? CANNABIE, Canabie, s. Corr. of Canopy. Out of the bed he wald have bene ; But on the flure he gat a fall, While down came cannabie and all Ypon his bellie, with sic a brattle, The household, hearing sic a rattle, Mervelit mekle what it suld be. Legend Bp. St. Androis, Poems Sixteenth Cent., p. 343. “ Item, ane cannabie of grene taffetie, freinyeit with grene, quhilke may serve for any dry stuill or a bed.” Inventories, A. 1561, p. 138. ‘ ‘ The same day they spoiled my lord Regentis lud- gene, and tuik out his pottes, panes, &c., his linger about his hous with sum canabie beddis, albeit they were of little importance. ” Bannatyne’s Journ., p. 143. CANNA DOWN, Cannach, Cotton grass, Eriopliorum vaginatum, Linn. “ Cannach is the Gaelic name of a plant common in moory ground, without leaf or lateral outshoot of any kind, consisting merely of a slender stem supporting a silky tuft, beautifully white, and of glossy brightness. ” Mrs. Grant’s Poems, N. p. 115. My amiable and ingenious friend, in the poem itself, has beautifully marked the use made of this as a figure by the Highland poet, when describing his mistress :— The downy cannach of the wat’ry moors, Whose shining tufts the shepherd-boy allures ; Which, when the Summer’s sultry heats prevail, Sheds its light plumage on th’ inconstant gale: Even such, so silky soft, so dazzling white, Her modest bosom seems, retir’d from sight. Ibid., p. 42. ‘ 1 This is ‘ the down of Cana, ’ of Ossian, and forms a beautiful simile in his justly-celebrated poems.” P. Clunie, Perths. Statist. Acc. ix. 238. This in Ang. is called the canna down. It is often used, by the common people, instead of feathers, for stuffing their pillows. Gael, canach, cotton, cat’s tail, moss-crops; most probably from caonach, moss. CANNA, Cannae. Cannot, compounded of can, v., and na, or nae, not, S. Dinna, do not, Sanna, shall not, Winna, will not; Downa, am, or is, not able, are used in the same manner, S. This form seems to be comparatively modern. It is not used by Dunbar, Douglas, and other classical writers. It indeed occurs in The Jew’s Daughter, a pretty old Scottish ballad. I winnae cum in, I cannae cum in, Without my play-feres nine. Percy’s Reliques, i. 30. Also in Adam o’ Gordon. I winna cum doun, ye fause Gordon, I winna cum doun to thee, I winna forsake my ain deir lord, Thouch he is far frae me. —Busk and boun, my rnirry men a’, For ill doom I do guess : I canna luik on that bonnie face, As it lyes on the grass. Pinkerton’s Select S. Ballads, i. 46. 49. CANNAGH, Connagh, s. A disease, to which hens are subject, in which the nostrils are so stopped that the fowl cannot breathe, and a horn grows on the tongue ; apparently the Pip. Cannagh, Fife ; Connagh, Stir¬ lings. This term is most probably of Celt, origin. It re¬ sembles Ir. and Gael, conach. But the only disease to which this seems to be applied is the murrain among cattle. CANNAS, Cannes, s. 1. Any coarse cloth, like that of which sails are made, S. B. 2. It often denotes a coarse sheet used for keeping grain from falling on the ground, CAN [366] CAN “The Parliament is wise, to make in a canny and safe way, a wholesome purgation, that it may be IK timeous.” Baillie’s Lett., ii. 138. 2. Artful, crafty, S. “Mr. Marshall, the chairman, by canny conveyance got a sub-committee nominate according to his mind.— Vines, Herle, &c. of our mind were named ; but seeing us excluded by Marshal’s cunning, would not join.” Baillie’s Lett., ii. 67. “I trust in God, to use the world, as a canny or cunning master doth a knave-servant;—he giveth him no handling or credit, only he instructeth [intrusteth ?] him with common errands, wherein he cannot play the knave.” Rutherford’s Lett., P. I. ep. 11. The carling. brought her kebbuck ben, jp ; With girdle-cakes well toasted brown; Well'does the canny kimmer ken, They gar the scuds gae glibber down. Ritson’s S. Songs, i. 269. He expl. it in Gl. “knowing.” But it properly denotes that species of knowledge which implies art¬ fulness, fy-V 3. Attentive, wary, watchful, Ye gales that gently wave the sea, And please the canny boatman, Bear me frae hence, or bring to me My brave, my bonny Scot-man. Ramsay’s, Poems, ii. 256. That this is the meaning here, appears from the change of the term to tenty, in a following stanza :— Fair winds, and tenty boatman, Waft o’er, waft o’er, Frae yonder shore, My blyth, my bonny Scot-man. when it is winnowed by means of a wecht, S. B. Hence, a canness-braid, as broad as, or, the breadth of such a sheet. The shade beneath a canness-braid out throw Held aff the sun beams frae a bonny how. Ross’s Helenore, p. 27. 3. Metaph. the sails of a ship, S. B. A puff o’ wind ye cudna get, To gar your cannas wag. Poems in the Buchan Dialect , p. 10. E. cannas, Fr. canevas, Sw. kanfass, Dan. canefas ; from Lat. cannabis, q. cloth made of hemp. CANNEL, s. Cinnamon. “That George Hetherwick have in readiness of hire flour, some great bunns, and other wheat bread of the best order, baken with sugar, cannel, and other spices fitting.” Rec. Pittenweem, 1651, Statist. Acc. iv. 376, 377. . “ Twa pund lang cannell, price of the vnce xvj sh. Aberd. Reg. Cent. 16. “ Aromaticks, of cannel, cardamoms, clowes, ginger,” &c. St. Germain’s Royal Physician, p. 50. “ To make water of tamarinds.—Take an ounce and a half of good tamarinds, of cannel bruised a dram,” &c. Ibid. p. 105. Fr. cannelle, cinnamon, Teut., Dan., kaneel, Ital. canella, Hisp. canela, id. Chauc., canelle. This word may be derived from Lat. canna, a cane or reed, in the form of which the cinnamon is brought to Europe. But the authors of Diet. Trev. prefer deriving it from Heb. cane, which has the same meaning with calamus aromaticus among the Latins. Cannel-waters, s. pi. Cinnamon waters, S. “ Aquavitae with castor, or tryacle-water,— cannel- ivater, and celestial water.” St. Germain, ibid. To CANNEL, v. a. To channel, to chamfer, S. Fr. cannel-er, id. Cannel, s. The undermost or lowest part of the edge of any tool, which has received the finishing, or highest degree of sharpness usually given to it; as, “ the cannel of an axeRoxb. Bevel-edge synon. Y. Can¬ ned, v. CANNELL BAYNE, s. Collar-bone. Wallace retorned besyd a burly ayk, And on him set a fellone sekyr straik ; Baith cannell bayne and schuldir blaid in twa, Throuch the mid cost the gud suerd gart he ga. Wallace, v. 823. MS. Fr. canneau du col, the nape of the neck, Cotgr. Canell bone occurs in 0. E. “After this skirmish also hard we, that the Lorde Hume himself, for hast in this flight, had a fall from his horse, and burst so the canell bone of his neck, that he was fayn to be caryed straight to Edenborowe, and was not a litle despayred of life.” Patten, Somerset’s Expedicion, p. 47, 48. CANNELL-COAL. Y. Candle-coal. CANNIE, or CANNON NAIL, the same with Cathel Nail , S. A. CANNY, Kannie, adj. 1. Cautious, pru¬ dent, S. 4. Frugal, not given to expense, S. Wherefore nocht sail be wanting on my part, To gather wealth to raise my shepherd’s heart, Whate’er he wins, I’ll guide with canny care. Ramsay’s Poems, ii. 82. My riches a’s my penny-fee, An’ I maun guide it cannie, 0. Burns, iii. 280. 5. Moderate in charges, reasonable in de¬ mands, S. 6. Moderate in conduct, not severe in depre¬ dation or exaction, S. “ ‘Be ho Scot or no’, said the honest farmer, ‘I wish thou hadst kept the other side of the hallan ; but, since thou art here, Jacob Jopson will betray no man’s bluid; and the plaids [the Highlanders] were gay canny, and did not do so much mischief when they were here yesterday.” Waverley, iii. 171. 7. Useful, beneficial, S. —Thae auld warld foulks had wondrous cann Of herbs that were baith good for beast and man ; And did with care the canny knack impart Unto then bairns, and teach the useful art. Ross’s Helenore, p. 15. 8. Handy, expert at any business, S.; hence used as an epithet to denote women who, from experience, are qualified to assist at child birth. The canny wives came there conveen’d, All in a whirl. Forbes’s Dominie Depos’d, p. 36. In dust here lies auld Nanny Gowdy, A skilly wife, our parish howdy ; J yJ /VWi fiÒvXAAT^A^ V' Kr^ ÀJpJliuJ^ i A^ CAN [367] CAN 0 Wlia did her jobs sae freely canny, That mony ane laments poor Nanny. Shirrefs’ Poems, p. 266. It would seem to be in this sense that the term is used in the following passage : “ His wife was a canna body, and could dress things very weel for ane in her line o’ business, but no like a gentleman’s housekeeper, to be sure.” Tales of my Landlord, ii. 107. It at any rate suggests the idea of good housewifery. 9. Gentle, so as not to hurt a sore. In this sense one is said to be very canny about a sick person, S. “ Doctor Wild returned to the cottage, bringing with him old Effie; who, as she herself said, and the Doctor certified, 4 was the canniest hand about a sick¬ bed in a’ Fergustown.’” Glenfergus, ii. 341. 10. Gentle and winning in speech, S. r ‘ Speak her fair and canny, or we will have a ra¬ velled hasp on the yarn-windles.” The Pirate, i. 115. 11. Soft, easy; as applied to a state of rest, S. There’s up into a pleasant glen, A wee piece frae my father’s tower, A canny, soft, and flow’ry den, Which circling birks has form’d a bower. Ramsay's Poems, ii. 227. 12. Slow in motion. “To gang canny,” or “ cannily,” to move slowly, S. The wife slade cannie to her bed, But ne’er spak mair. Burns, iii. 48. Here used for the adv. 44 To caw canny,” to drive softly; a phrase also used metaph. to denote frugal management, S. —“There used to be the root o’ an auld aik-tree there—that will do !— canny now, lad —canny now— tak tent, and tak time.” Antiquary, i. 162. The troddlin burnie i’ the glen, Glides cannie o’er its peebles sma’. Tarras's Poems, p. 82. Here perhaps it is used instead of the adv. 13. Metaph. used to denote frugal manage¬ ment ; as, “ They’re braw cannie folk,” i.e. not given to expense, S. To Caw Canny , to live in a moderate and frugal manner, S. -Ì^roùò V 20 ■■ t 44 The lads had ay an ambition wi’ them ; an’ its an” ' auld saying, 4 Bode a silk gown, get a sleeve o’t.’ But Winpeimy disliked the idea of rivalship. 4 Chaps like — CLfT ' them sulci ca' canny,' said he grufHy, ‘it’s time enough to get braws when we can afford necessers.” Saxon l-U • ■ ' 1 w and Gael, iii. 73. r I r, ’].■<■ ( “But Charlie and Bell, ca’ canny; bairns will rise C- - 1 among you, and ye maun bear in mind that I hae baith Geordie and Meg to provide for yet.” The Entail, i. 239. 44 1 made it a rule, after giving the blessing at the end of the ceremony, to admonish the bride and bride- yy, vV . ; G-j groom to ca’ canny, and join trembling with their mirth.” Ann. of the Par. p. 380. 14. Soft and easy in motion, S. A horse is said to have a canny step, when he is not hard in the seat. U 15. Safe, not dangerous ; not difficult to manage. Thus, “a canny horse,” is one that may be rode with safety, that is not too spirited, or given to stumbling, S. Ye ne’er was donsie, But hamely, tawie, quiet, an’ cannie, An’ unco sonsie. Burns, iii. 141. No canny is used in a sense directly opposite ; not safe, dangerous, S. Her brother beat her cruellie, Till his straiks were na canny ; He brak her back, and he beat her sides, For the sake o’ Andrew Lammie. Jamieson’s Popul. Ball. i. 132. 16. Composed, deliberate, as opposed to fiochtry , throw ther, S. 17. Not hard, not difficult of execution. Belyve the elder bairns come drapping in, At service out, amang the farmers roun’; Some ca’ the pleugh, some herd, some tentie rin A cannie errand to a neebor town. Burns, iii. 175. 18. Easy in situation, snug ; comfortable. It is said of one who is in easy circum¬ stances, who is not subjected to the toils of others ; He, or she, “ sits very cannyor, “ has a braw canny seat,” S. Syne, for amends for what I’ve lost, Edge me into some canny post. Ramsay's Poems, i. 44. Mak me but half as canny, there’s no fear, Tho’ I be auld, but I’ll yet gather gear. Ross’s Helenore, Invocation. 19. Fortunate, lucky, S. Farewel, old Calins, kannie all thy life, By birth, by issue, and a vertuous wife ; By gifts of mind and fortune from above, The fruits of Ceres and the country’s love. Pennecuik’s Poems, 1715. p. 62. And ithers, who last year their garrets kept, -now, by a kanny gale, In the o’erflowing ocean spread their sail. Ramsay's Poems, i. 324. Whaever by his canny fate, Is master of a good estate,— Let him enjoy’t withouten care. Ibid. i. 83. Fortunate, used in a superstitious sense, S. They say, if she haud hail and tight, That she will ha’e the second sight.— Her canny hand will scarcely fail, Whate’er she tries, to help or heal, She’ll seldom blunder. On the birth of a Seventh Daughter. R. Galloway’s Poems, p. 121. In this sense it is often used negatively. It's no canny, it is not fortunate; a phrase applied to any thing, which is opposed to a freit or vulgar supersti¬ tion, S. An odd-like wife, they said, that saw, A moupin runkled granny : She fley’d the kimmers ane and a’, Word gae’d she was na kanny ; Nor wad they let Lucky awa, Till she was fou wi’ branny. Ramsay's Poems, i. 272. 21.' Possessed of knowledge supposed by the vulgar to proceed from a preternatural ori¬ gin, possessing magical skill, South of S. 0 ^ A/> CCvv (f Llv^c CC~v\ \ v. c ej "tat CAN [3G8] CAN “ He often furnished them with medicines also, and seemed possessed, not only of such as were the produce of the country, but of foreign drugs. He gave these persons to understand, that his name was Elshender the Recluse ; but his popular epithet soon came to be Canny Elshie, or the Wise Wight of Muckle-stane- —Moor. Some extended their queries beyond then- bodily complaints, and requested advice upon other matters, which he delivered with an oracular shrewd¬ ness which greatly confirmed the opinion of his posses¬ sing preternatural skill.” Tales of my Landlord, i._ 89. Cannie, in this sense, seems opposed to chancy, in tne following passage. For now when I mind me, I met Maggy Grim, This morning just at the beginning o’t She was never ca’d chancy, but canny aim slim, And sae it has far’d with my spinning o’t. Ross's Rock and Wee Pickle Tow. < ‘ gi ie was never deemed a person whom it was for¬ tunate to meet with ; but, on the contrary, it was said that she possessed magical skill, and being otherwise of an indifferent character, she was the more danger¬ ous.” Here, however, it would bear the sense of art¬ ful as intimating that although not a lucky person to meet with, she had a great deal of art in covering her worthlessness. But I prefer the former significa¬ tion ; as thus the two last epithets are more correspon¬ dent to each other. 22. Good, worthy, S. “ The word canny is much in use here, as well as on the other side the border, and denotes praise A canny person, or thing; a good sort of person. P. Canoby, Dumfr. Statist. Ace. xiv. 429. This sense is not unknown even m the JN ortn oi s>. A brciw canny man, a pleasant, good-conditioned, or worthy man. 23. “ When applied to any instrument,” it signifies, u well-fitted, convenient,” Gl. Surv. Nairn. Many of these are evidently oblique senses. _ In senses first and second, it is nearly allied to Isl. kiaen, rendered, sciens, prudens ; also, callidus, . astutus, Verel. Ind. Kaeni, fortis et prudens, ibid.; kindug-ur, vafer et technis scatens, G. Andr. p. 144. Su.-G. kunnog, sciens, peritus. The Isl. term is also fiequently used with respect to those supposed to be versant m magical arts. Kunnog occurs in the same sense. Harald K. baud cunnugum mannum; Haraldus Rex rogavit hariolos ; Knytl. S. p. 4. Ihre, vo. Kunna. The general origin is Moes-G. kunn-an, pres, kann, A.-S cenn-an, Sonin, conn-an, cunnan; Su.-G. kaenn-a, Isl. kenn-a, Teut. kenn-en, noscere. “Canny. Nice, neat, housewively, handsome. Newcastle, Northumb. and North.” Gl. Grose. It is also used as a designation for Cumberland, by the in¬ habitants of it; perhaps as equivalent to, comfortable. But the word, it may be suspected, has been imported from S. into the North of E. For the only classical E. word, corresponding to canny, is cunning, adj., especially in the sense of knowing, skilful: and this is from the A.-S. v. signifying to know, as canny is more immediately allied to Isl. kanne, kenn-a. For kiaen, sciens, &c. mentioned above, is obviously the part. pr. of this v. It seems to demonstrate the radical affinity of our term to the Scandinavian verbs of this signifi¬ cation, that there is no evidence that the A.-S. v. had any relation to magical arts. Isl. kyngi, the s. from kunna posse, scire, primarily signifies knowledge, and in a secondary sense is applied to magic. V. Haldorson. Also fiolkunnugr, multiscius, magus ; fiolkyngi, magia; Ibid. Cannily, adv. 1. Cautiously, prudently, S. “ He has lurked since, and carried himself far more cannily than any of that side ; yet without any remorse for any error.”—Baillie’s Lett. i. 147. Then neither, as I ken, ye will, With idle fears your pleasures spill; Nor with neglecting prudent care, Do skaith to your succeeding heir ; Thus steering cannily thro’ life, Your joys shall lasting be and rife. 2. Moderately, not violently, S. “ A thorny business came in, which the moderator, by great wisdom, got cannily convoyed.” Baillie s Lett. p. 382. 3. It seems to signify, easily, so as not to hurt or gall. “Those who can take that crabbed tree [the cross] handsomely upon their back, and fasten it on cannily, shall find it such a burden as wings unto a bird, or sails to a ship.” Rutherford’s Lett. P. I. ep. 5. 4. Gently; applied to a horse obeying the reins. —“ If he had a wee bit rinning ring on the snaffle^ she wad a rein’d as cannily as a cadger’s ponie.” Waverley, ii. 370. Canneca’, s. The woodworm, Fife; appar¬ ently denominated from the softness of the sound emitted by it, cp what caws or drives cannily. Cannie moment, the designation given to the time of fortunate child-bearing, S.; other¬ wise called the happy hour; in Angus, can¬ nie mament. “ Ye’ll be come in the canny moment I’m thinking, for the laird’s servant—rade express by this e’en to fetch the howdie, and he just staid the drinking o twa pints o’ tippeny, to tell us how my leddy was ta’en wi’ her pains.” Guy Mannering, i. 11. Cannie wife, a common designation for a midwife, S. “When the pangs of the mother seized his [the Brownie’s] beloved lady, a servant was ordered to fetch the cannie wife, who lived across the Nith,—- The Brownie, enraged at the loitering serving-man, wrapped himself in his lady s fur-cloak \ and, though the Nith was foaming high-flood, his steed, impelled by supernatural spur and whip, passed it like an anow. Remains of Nithsdale Song, App. p. 335. “Weel, sister, I’m glad to see you sae weel re¬ covered ; wha was your canny-wife V' Campbell, i. 14. A similar designation is given them in France. “I will tell you what you will do (said he to the midwives, in France called vnse women)-—Co you to my wives interrement, and I will the while rock my sonne.” Urquhart’s Rabelais, B. ii. p. 1/, 18. Sages Femmes, Orig. Canniness, s. 1. Caution, forbearance, moderation in conduct, S. “He is not likely to carry himself with any canni¬ ness in time coming.” Baillie’s Lett. i. 66. CAN [3G9] CAN 2. Apparently as signifying crafty management. “When the canniness of Rothes had brought in Montrose to our party, his more than ordinary and civil pride made him very hard to be guided.” Bail- lie’s Lett. ii. 92. CANNIKIN, s. Drinking vessel. Tua pallartis that the Pope professis, Rysing at mydnycht to there messis,— Carruse, and liald the cannikin klynclene. Leg. Bp. St. Andr. Poems Sixteenth Cent. p. 313. Either a dimin. from can, Teut. kanne ; or from the same origin with Kinken, q. v. CANOIS, Canos, Canous, adj. Gray, hoary ; from Lat. canus. -Vnfrendlye eild has thus bysprent My liede and kaffettis baith with canous hair. Doug. Virgil, 141. 29. To CANSE, v. n. To speak in a pert and saucy style, as displaying a great degree of self-importance ; as, “ How dare ye sit caus¬ ing there?” Dumfr. Shaw renders E. pert by Gael, eainteach, and also expl. it as signifying “talkative, malicious.” Cainseoir, a scolder, from cain-eam, to scold. Isl. kant-az, altercari, seems to claim a common origin. Hence, Cansie, adj. Pert, speaking from self-conceit ; as, “Ye’re sae cansie” ibid. CANSHIE, adj. Cross, ill-humoured, Ber- wicks. ; merely a variety of Cansie. CANT, v. n. 1. To sing. Lat. cant-are, O. Fr. cant-er , id. Sweet was the sang the birdies plaid alang, Canting fu’ ckeerfu’ at their morning mang. Boss’s Helenwe, First Edit., p. 59. 2. To sing in speaking, to repeat after the manner of recitative, S. This term is generally applied to preachers, who deliver their discourses in this manner. Cant is also used as s. denoting this kind of modula¬ tion. It has been whimsically supposed, that the term had its origin from Mr. Andrew Cant, a famous preacher among the Presbyterians, during the wars of Charles I., with whom, it is pretended, this custom originated. Y. Spectator, No. 147, and Blount. But there is reason to suppose that this ungraceful mode of speaking is much more ancient; and that it was imported by our Reformers from the Church of Rome; as it undoubtedly bears the greatest resemblance to to the chanting of the service. The word may have had its origin immediately from Lat. canto, — are, to sing, to chant. Some even go so far as to assert that Cicero, and the other Roman orators, delivered all their orations in recitative. 3. “To tell merry old stories,” Ayrs. Gl. Picken. Most probably used in this sense, because the most of stories were in rhyme, being sung or chanted by minstrels. L. B. cant-are, recitare ; Du Cange. Hence, To CANT, v. a. 1. To set a stone on its edge ; a term used in masonry, S. 2. To throw with a sudden jerk, S. ‘ * The sheltie, which had pranced and curvetted for some time,—at length got its head betwixt its legs, and at once canted its rider into the little rivulet.” The Pirate, i. 265. It is a local E. word, “To Cant, to throw, Kent. He was canted out of the chaise ; ” Grose. Germ, kant-en, to set a thing on end ; and this from kante, a corner, edge or extremity. Ital. canto, lapis angularis; Du Cange. Cant, a corner of a field, A. Bor. Gl. Grose. To Cant o’er, v. a. To turn over, to overturn, S. To Cant o'er , v. n. To fall over, to fall back¬ wards, especially if one is completely over¬ turned, S. Cant, s. A trick, a bad habit; an aald cant, an ancient traditionary custom, Aberd. —Superstition holes peept thro’, Made by nae mortal’s han’s,— Experiencing plans O’ aidd cants that night. D. Anderson’s Poems, p. 81. This term seems nearly synon. with Cantraip, q. v. Cant, s. 1. The act of turning any body on its edge or side with dexterity, S. B. 2. Slight, illusion, S. B. Wi’ water kelpies me ye taunt, On icy boards ye say they rant; An’ Williy’s wisp wi’ whirlin’ cant Their blazes ea’, That’s nought but vapours frae a stank, Yet fears ye a’. Morrison's Poems, p. 38. Williy’s wisp is meant for the pi. This seems only an oblique sense of the s. as defined above. To CANT, Canter, v. n. To ride at a hand- gallop, S. B. I know not if this be an oblique use of the preceding v., from the circumstance of a horse, when cantering, seeming to rise on end ; as he moves in a manner quite different from that which he uses when trotting. CANT, adj. Lively, merry, brisk. Schyr Aymer the King has sene, With his men, tliat war cant and kene, Come to the playne, doune frae the hill. Barbour, viii. 280. MS. -You worthis on neid For to assege yone castel With cant men and cruel, Durandly for to duel, Ever quhill you speid. Gawan and Gol., ii. 2. Ane young man stert in to that steid As cant as ony colt. Peblis to the Play, st. 6. The cageare callis furth his capyl wyth crakkis vxde cant, Calland the colyeare ane knaif and culroun full quere. Doug. Virgil, 238. a. 50. In modern S., fell canty. The term is also in 0. E. The king of Beme was cant and kene ; Bot thare he left both play and pride. Minot’s Poems, p. 30. Knoute com with his kythe ; that leant was & kene, & chaced him out of Norweie quyt & clene. Ii. Brunne, p. 50. X 2 CAN [370] CAN The phrase cant men, as applied to soldiers, seems exactly analogous to merry men, used by later writers. Rudd, derives the word from Lat. canto . It can scarcely be from Gael, caintach, talkative, malicious, Shaw. It might be suspected that it were rather allied to Su.-G. gante, facetiae, gant-a, ludificare, were not the form and sense of these terms more strictly retained in Gend, q. v. Canty, adj. 1. Lively, cheerful; applied both to persons and things, S. -1 bought a winsome flute,— I’ll be mair canty wi’t, and ne’er cry dool ! Than you with all your cash, ye dowie fo ol- Ramsay ’s Poems, n. 67. 0 rivers, forests, hills and plains ! _ Oft have ye heard my canty strains : But now, what else for me remains But tales of woe ! . Burns, iii. 389. “Canty, cheerful and talkative. Grose. This word is more modern than cant, a derivative from it. North.” Gl. and evidently 2. Small and neat; as, “A canty creature! ” S. B. Cantilie, adv. Cheerfully, S. My kimmer and I are scant o’ claes, Wi’ soups o’ drink and soups o’ brose ; But late we rise and soon gae lie, And cantilie live my kimmer and I. Song, My Kimmer and I. Think how your first dade an’ mither ’Mang the lav’rocks cantilie, Houseless dwelt wi’ ane anither, On the gow’ny greensward lea. A. Scott’s Poems, 1811, p. 176. Cantiness, s. Cheerfulness, S. CANTAILLIE, s. A corner-piece. “Item, ane bed maid of crammosie velvot enriched with phenixes of gold and teares, with a little cantaillie of gold, furnisit with ruif heid pece,” &c. Inventories, A. 1561, p. 135. Fr. chanteau, chantel, a corner-piece; Teut. leant eel, multulus, expl. by Sewel, “a battlement.” CANTEL, Cantil, s. A fragment. Then I him hit upon the croun ; A cantil of his helm dang doun. Sir Egeir, p. 6. Fr. chantel, a piece broken off from the corner or edge of a tiring; Teut. kanteel, pinna, mina, spicula ; kcmt-en, to cut off the extremity ; kant, a corner. O. E. cantle, a piece of anything; Phillips. V. Cant, v. 2. CANTEL, Cantle, s. 1. The crown of the head, Loth.; perhaps from Teut. kanteel , a battlement, used metaph. ‘ * My cantle will stand a clour wad bring a stot down.” Nigel, i. 47. 2. The thick fleshy part behind the ear in a tup’s head ; considered as a delicacy, when singed and boiled in the Scottish fashion, Roxb. [3. The centre or ridge of a road. When he’s fou he’s stout and saucy, Keeps the cantle o’ the causey. Song, Donald Caird, (Sir W. Scott.) ] CANTEL, s. A juggling trick. In come japane the Ja, as a Jugloure, With castis, and with cantelis, a quynt caryare. Houlate, iii. 2. This must be originally from canto, — are, to sing. For L. B. cantellator signifies, praestigiator, magus. Raymundus de Agiles in Hist. Hierosol. Cantellatores etiam eorum, et augures, ut fertur, dixerant, et non moverent castella sua usque ad 7. feriam; Du Cange. The same writer adds, that Ital. cantell-are is “to sing with a low voice, or to mumble with the lips, as ma¬ gicians and jugglers do, who are wont to murmur and sing in magical whispers.” Of the same class is Cantelein, s. Properly an incantation; used to denote a trick. Lat. cantilema , a song. I knaw fals shipherdis fifty fuder, War all thair canteleinis kend. Lyndsay, S. P. R., ii. 194. 0. E. cantilene, “ a common speech or tale, a song Blount. CANTIE-SMATCHET, s. A cant term for a louse, Roxb.; apparently from the liveli¬ ness of its motion. CANTLIN, s. Expl. “ a corner; the chime of a cask or adze,” Ayrs. Fr. eschantillon, “a small cantle, or corner-piece; a scantling,” &c., Cotgr. The origin is Teut. kant, a corner, a word of very great antiquity. CANTON, s. An angle, or corner. “ The council, thinking that the place where now is the present new lower court,—being then a number of baggage thatched houses before the gate, was unseem¬ ly, and made the enclosure of the Colledge dispropor- tional, wanting a canton upon that quarter, had caused buy the right of these houses, and had thrown them down.” Craufurd’s Univ. Edin., p. 129. Fr. id. “ a corner, or crosse way, in a street,” Cotgr. CANTRAIP, Cantrap, Cantrip, s. 1. A charm, a spell, an incantation, S. Here Mauzy lives, a witch that for sma’ price Can cast her cantraips, and give me advice. Ramsay's Poems, ii. 95. But if my new rock were anes cutted and dry, I’ll all Maggie’s can and her cantraps defy. Song, Ross’s Helenore , p. 134. 2. A trick, a piece of mischief artfully or adroitly performed, S. “ As Waverley passed him, he pulled off his hat re¬ spectfully, and approaching his stirrup, bade him ‘Tak heed the auld whig played him nae cantrap.'” Waver¬ ley, ii. 114. “Bonaparte—was a perfect limb of Satan against our prosperity, having recourse to the most wicked means and purposes to bring ruin on us as a nation. His cantrips, in this year, began to have a dreadful effect.” Annals of the Parish, p. 384. Perhaps from Isl. kiacn, applied to magical arts, and trapp, calcatio, trappa, gradus. But as there is no evi¬ dence that this is an ancient word, I have sometimes been disposed to think that it might be a sea-term, or one borrowed from gipsy language, from cant, to throw, or cast, or turn over, and raip, a rope, as alluding per¬ haps to the tricks of jugglers. Isl. gandreid is a magical journey or flight through the air ; from gan, gand, witchcraft, necromancy, and reid, equitatio. V. Landnam. Gl. Olai. Lex. Fancy might suggest that our word were from the same gan, CAN [371] CAP and trip. But it does not appear that trip is an old word. It rather seems allied to Lat. canto ; especially as 0. E. caution, denotes “a song or enchantment, a sorcery or charm Blount. [Cantrip, adj. Magic, supernatural. And by some devilish cantrip slight, Each in its cauld hand held a light. Burns's Tam o' Shanter.'] Canteip-time, s. The season for practising magical arts. —“I mauna cast thee awa on the corse o’ an auld carline, but keep thee eozie against cantrip-time." Blackw. Mag., Aug., 1S20, p. 513. CANT-ROBIN, s. The dwarf Dog-rose, with a white flower, Fife. CANT-SPAR, s. Expl. fire-pole. “ Cant-spars or fire-poles, the hundreth—xx 1.” Rates, A. 1611. CANTY, adj. Cheerful. Y. under Cant, adj. CANWAYIS, s. Canvas, Aberd. Reg. To CANYEL, v. n. To jolt; applied to any object whatsoever, Upp. Lanarks. To Canyel, v. a. To cause to jolt, to pro¬ duce a jolting motion, ibid. Canyel, s. A jolt, the act of jolting, ibid. CAOLT, s. 11 A connection by fosterage,” Highlands of S. “ The filberts, Janet, Lady Rosabell’s caolt gathered, came safe by Marybane to this.—A foster child is called a dalt. The nurse, all her children, and relations, are calts or caolts of the dalt.” Saxon and Gael, i. 153. Gael, comhalla, a foster-brother or sister, comhaltas, fosterage ; from comh, equivalent to Lat. con, and alt, nursing, q. nursed together. Al signifies nurture, food. Lat. con, and al-ere, to nourish, would seem to give the origin. To CAP, v. n. To uncover the head, as a token of obeisance, to salute. “ This done, he [Strafford] makes through a number of people towards his coach, all gazing, no man capping to him, before whom, that morning, the greatest of England would have stood discovered [uncovered].” Baillie’s Lett., i. 217. “ The Bishops will go through Westminstèr-hall, as they say, and no man cap to them.” Ibid., p. 228. i.e. to take off one’s cap, or the covering of the head. To CAP, v. a. To excel, Loth.; allied per¬ haps to Teut. keppe, the summit, culmen, supremum sive summum cujusque rei. ‘ ‘ Capt, or Capp'd. Overcome in argument. Cumb. ” Gl. Grose. To CAP, v. n. To seize by violence, to lay hold of what is not one’s own; a word much used by children at play, S. 2. To seize vessels in a privateering way. “ In Scotland some private persons made themselves rich by caping or privateering upon the Dutch, but the publick had no great cause of boasting.” Wodrow’s Hist., I. 220. V. Capper. “ The late author of Jus Maritimum, c. 4. of Piracy, shows that the buyers of caped goods in England are not liable in restitution ; but our countryman Wel- wood in his Sea-Laws, c. 25, Of things taken on the Sea, shows a decision to the contrary ; but it is in 1487, near 200 years old.” Fountainhall’s Decisions, 1. 80. 3. Capped, used by K. James as apparently signifying, entrapped, caught in a snare beyond the possibility of recovery. “Yet to these capped creatures, he [the devil] ap- peares as hee pleases, and as he finds meetest for their humours.” Daemonology, Works, p. 120. Lat. cap-io, Su.-G. kipp-a, attrahere violenter, rapere, vellere. Caper, s. 1. A captor, or one who takes a prize. “The Lords sequestrated this forenoon for advising and deciding the famous and oft debated cause of the Capers of the two prize Danish ships.—Many of the Lords were for adhering to their last interlocutor, that they were free ships, but that the Capers had probable grounds to bring them up.” Fountainh. i. 333. 2. A vessel employed as a privateer. “ 1666. This yeire, while the war was continued betwixt the English and the Dutch,—ther was divers persons in Scotland that contributed to the reaking out of smaller vessels to be capers: neare 16 or 20 vessels or thereby. ” Lamont’s Diary, p. 243. —“Thou—used to hang about her neck, when little Brenda cried and ran from her like a Spanish merchant¬ man from a Dutch caper. ” The Pirate, ii. 396. “A light-armed vessel of the 17th century, adapted for privateering, and much used by the Dutch,” N. —States and princes pitching quarrels, Wars, Rebels, Horse races, Proclaim’d at several mercat-places : Capers bringing hi their prizes, Commons cursing new excises. Colvil’s Mock Poem, p. 34. That this is the meaning of the term appears from that of the v. Capper, q. v. To CAP, v. a. To direct one’s course at sea. The port to quham we cappit was full large. Doug. Virgil, 87. 36. Thair may cum stormes, and caus a lek, That ye man cap be wind and waw. Dunbar, Maitland Poems, p. 133. Teut. kape is a beacon, signum litorale, Kilian. The word, as used by Dunbar, seems to have the same sense with E. chop about ; which may be derived from Su. -G. kop-a, Isl. kaup-a, permutare. Perhaps the term, as used in both places, may signify to strive, as allied to Dan. kapp-er, to contend. CAP, Caup, s. A wooden bowl for contain¬ ing food, whether solid or fluid, S. “ Meikle may fa’ between the cap and the lip;” Ramsay’s S. Prov., p. 53. [Now, butt an’ ben the change-house fills, Wi’ yill -caup commentators. Burns’s Holy Fair. ] Su.-G. koppa, cyaphus, scyphus. Ihre mentions, as cognates, Pers. cub, cobba, cupa, C. B. cupa, Alem. cuph, Isl. kopp, &c. Heb. S3 caph, primarily any thing hollow ; hence transferred to the hollow of the hand ; also, a censer, a saucer, or little dish ; from Fp3, caphaph, curvavit. To these may be added Arab, kab, CAP [372] CAP a cup, Gr. Kviry, scyphus, Lat. capis, a cup used in sacrifices. Hence, perhaps, To Kiss Caps with one , to drink out of the same vessel with one ; as, u I wadna kiss caps w? sic a fallowS. Caps, s. pi. The combs of wild bees, S. ; q. their cups. Cap, Capfou’, Capfu’, s. The fourth part of a peck ; as, u a capfu' o’ meal, salt,” &c. Clydes. S. A.; Forpet and Lippie, synon. Cap-Ambry, s. A press or cup-board, pro¬ bably for holding wooden vessels used at meals. “Many of this company went and brake up the bishop’s gates, set on good fires of his peats standing within the close ; they masterfully brake up the haill doors and windows of this stately house ; they brake down beds, boards, cap ambries, glass windows,” &c. Spalding, i. 157. V. Almerie. CAPBARRE, s. A capstan-bar. “ Serving of schippis with capbarres ;” Aberd. Reg. Cent. 16. * To CAPER, v. n. To move the head up¬ wards and downwards with a stately air, Dumfr. CAPER, s. A piece of oatcake and butter, with a slice of cheese on it; Perths. Gael. ceapaire, “ a piece of bread and butter,” Shaw. Here, I suspect, part of the neces¬ sary description is omitted. — “Before the letter was half wrote, she gave the deponent a dram, and gave him bread, butter, and cheese, which they call a caper.” Trials of the Sons of Rob Roy, p. 107. ‘ ‘ Ho you not remember now, Hugh, how I gave you a hiper, and a crogan of milk?” Clan-Albin, i. 211. ■ This term, with a very slight variation, has reached the Border. For Caperer, denotes bread, butter, and cheese toasted together, Roxb. CAPERCAILYE, Capercalyeane, s. The mountain-cock, S. Tetrao urogallus, Linn. “Money vthir fowlis ar in Scotland, quhilkis ar sene in na vthir partis of the. warld, as capercailye, ane fowl mair than ane rauin, quhilk leiffis allanerlie of barkis of treis.” Bellend. Descr. Alb. c. 11. Boece is mistaken here, as in many other assertions. The mountain-cock is found in- Sweden and several other countries. In Everg. II. 20. it is capercalyeane. But this is evidently a corr. For the termination does not corres¬ pond with that of the last component word, as found in all the Celtic dialects. Gael, caoloch, C. B. kelliog, Corn. Jculliog, Arm. kiliog, Ir. kyliach , a cock. The origin of caper seems uncertain. Gael, cabhar, accor¬ ding to Shaw, signifies any old bird; and cubare, a black cock. He gives capullcoille, however, as the Gael, word ; explaining it “the mountain cock.” Hr. Stuart renders the Black Cock, Coileach clubh. P. Luss, Bumbartons. Statist. Acc. xvii. 249. But capul seems to mean only a horse or mare. This perhaps may account for the translation, given by Boece, of the word which he writes Avercalye ; Silves- tres equi appellati. Why he has substituted aver for caper or capid, it is not easy to imagine, unless we admit Mr. Pennant’s testimony, that “in the High¬ lands of Scotland, North of Inverness,” it is known by both names. Zool. I. 263. Lesly follows Boece in his translation, although he gives the name differently :— Avis quaedam rarissima Capercailye, id est Silvester equus vulgo dicta.—Scot. Hescr. p. 24. The English translator, in the Bescription of Britain published by Hollinslied, while he borrows the name Capercailye from Bellenden, retains the translation given by Boece, which Bellenden had rejected. “There are other kindes of birdes also in this country, the like of which is no where else to be seene, as the Capercailye or wilde horse, greater in body than the raven, and living only by the rindes and barkes of the pine trees.” ■ Pennant says that capercally signifies “the horse of the wood ; this species being, in comparison, of others of the genus, pre-eminently large.” He subjoins, in a Note ; “For the same reason the Germans call it A ur¬ ban or the Urus or wild ox cock.” But to support a ridiculous designation, he commits an error in ety¬ mology. For aur-han does not signify “the Urus or wild ox cock; ” but simply, the wild cock. It is com¬ pounded of aur wild, and han cock, gallus silvestris ; in the very same manner with the original word, ren¬ dered Urus by the Latins, which is Germ, aur-ochs, the wild ox, bos silvestris. V. Wachter. Aur is sometimes written auer. Thus the mountain cock is called auer-hahn by Frisch, I. 107. 108., although Wachter says erroneously. Shall we suppose, that some of the Northern inhabitants of Scotland, who spake Gothic, knowing that cailoch with their Celtic neighbours signified a cock, conjoined with it their own word aur or auer ? It is also written caper coille. “ The caper coille, or wild turkey, was seen in Glen- moriston, and in the neighbouring district of Strath- glass, about 40 years ago, and it is not known that this bird has appeared since, or that it now exists in Britain.” P. Urquhart, Inverness, Statist. Acc. xx. 307. Our wise prince, James VI., after his accession to the throne of England, gave this substantial proof of his regard for the honour of his native kingdom, that he wrote very urgently to the Earl of Tullibardine, A. 1617, to send him some cccpercallies now and then by way of present .. “Which consideration [i.e. our love and care of that our native kingdom,] and the known commoditie yee have to provide capercallies and termigantis, have moved Us very earnestlie to request you, to employ both your oune paines and the travelles of your frienclis for provision of each kind of the saidis foules, to be now and then sent to Us be way of present, be meanes of Our deputy-thesaurer; and so as the first sent thereof may meet Us on the 19th of April, at Burham, and the rest as we shall happen to meet and rencounter them in other places, on our way from thence to Berwick. The raritie of these foules will both make their estimation the more pretious, and confirm the good opinion conceaved of the good cheare to be had there.” Statist. Acc. xx. 473, N. A literary friend in the north of Scotland views Capercailye as compounded of Gael, cabar, a branch, and caolach a cock, as this fowl is “the cock of the branches,” or of the woods. Cabar Fiadh signifies the branches or antlers of a deer’s horn. That district in the north, called Cabrach, he adds, was thus ‘ ‘ named from its woods, the trees of which were of small size, only like branches of other trees, and fit for no better purpose than being cabirs, or kebbers, to houses.” CAPERNOITIE, Capernoited, adj. Crabb¬ ed, irritable, peevish, S. CAP [373] CAP I thought I shou’d turn capemoited, For wi’ a gird, Upon my hum I fairly cloited On the cald eard. Hamilton, Ramsay’s Poems, ii. 336. V. Ogertful. Fergusson uses this term when giving a pretty just picture of the general prevalence of dissipation in Edinburgh at the New-year. And thou, great god of Aqua Vitae! Wha sways the empire of this city, When fou we’re sometimes capernoity ; Be thou prepar’d To hedge us frae that black banditti The City-Guard. Poems, ii. 13. Isl. Tcappe, fervor et certamen in agendo ; keppe, certo; keppsamr, certabundus; Su. -G. kif, rixa; Nyt-a, to use, Germ, not-en, to invite, to urge : q. one who invites strife. Capernoitie, s. Noddle, S. —“His capernoitie’s no oure the bizzin’ yet wi’ the sight of the Loch fairies.” Saint Patrick, iii. 42. Perhaps q. the seat of peevish humour. CAPEROILIE, s. Heath pease, Orobus tuberosus, Linn. Clydes.; the Knapp arts of Mearns, and Carmele, or Carmylie of the Highlands. “ Carameile or Gaper dies —the root so much used in diet by the ancient Caledonians. ” Stat. Acc. (Lanark) xv. 8.— Gaper dies must be an error of the press,* as no such word is known. CAPERONISH, adj. Good, excellent; gene¬ rally applied to edibles, Lanarks., Edin r . Teut. keper-en, signifies to do or make a thing ac¬ cording to rule ; from keper, norma. But probably it was originally applied to what was showy or elegant ; from Fr. chaperon, 0. Fr. caperon, a hood worn in high dress or on solemn occasions. CAPES, s. pi. 1. The grains of corn to which the husk continues to adhere after threshing, and which appear uppermost in riddling, Loth. 2. The grain which is not sufficiently ground ; especially where the shell remains with part of the grain, ibid. Wi’ copes, the mill she gard them ring, Which i’ the nook became a bing ; Then Goodie wi’ her tentie paw, Did capes an’ seeds the gether ca’; A pockfu’ neist was fatten’d weel, Half seeds, an’ capes, the other meal. Moris on’s Poems, p. 110. 3. Flakes of meal, which come from the mill, when the grain has not been thoroughly dried, S. B. They are generally mixed with the seeds for the purpose of making soivens or flummery. This is evidently the same with “Capes, ears of corn broken off in threshing. North.” Gl. Grose. CAPE-STANE, s. 1. The cope-stone, S. 2. Metaph. a remediless calamity. Our bardie’s fate is at a close;— The last sad cape-stane of his woes; Poor Mailie’s dead ! Burns, iii. 81. CAPIDOCE, Capydois, s. “vij capidocis of veluet.” Aberd. Reg. A. 1548, V. 20. Capydois, ibid. V. 17. Teut. kappe, a hood—(Belg. kapie, a little hood) and doss-en, vestire duplicibus ; q. “a stuffed hood” or “ cap ?” In Aberd. a cap, generally that of a boy, as for ex¬ ample what is called ‘ ‘ a hairy cap, ” still receives the name of Capie-dossie. CAPIE-HOLE, s. A game at taw, in which a hole is made in the ground, and a certain line drawn, called a strand, behind which the players must take their stations. The object is, at this distance to throw the bowl into the hole. He who does this most fre¬ quently wins the’ game. It is now more generally called the Hole , Loth. But the old designation is not yet quite extinct. The game, as thus described, seems nearly the same with that in England called chuck-farthing. It is otherwise played in Angus. Three holes are made at equal distances. He, who can first strike his bowl into each of these holes, thrice in succession, wins the game. There it is called capie-hole, or by abbreviation capie. “0 but you people of God (like fools) would have your stock in your own hand ; but and ye had it, ye would soon debush it, as your old father Adam did : Adam got once his stock in his own hand, but he soon played it at the Capie-hole one morning with the Devil at two or three throws at the game.” A. Peden’s Sermons, entitled The Lord’s Trumpet, p. 30. CAPYL, Capul, s. A horse or mare. The cageare callis furtk his capyl with crakkis wele cant. Doug. Virgil, 238. a. 50. “ And hark ! what capul nicker’d proud ? Whase bugil gae that blast ?” Jamieson's Popular Ball. i. 233. For he seetk me that am Samaritan sue faieth and his felow, On my capie that- hyght Caro, of mankynd I toke it. Pierce Ploughman, F. 92. b. It is also written capul. V. Richer, v. Capell, capie, id. Chaucer. Gael, capull, a horse or mare, C. B. keffyl; Ital. Hisp. cavallo, Fr. cheval, Germ, gaul, Belg. guyl, a horse : Ir. kappal, a mare, Ital. cavalla, Fr. ca vale ; Sclav, kobila, Pol. kobela, Bohem. kobyla, Hung, kaba- lalo, id. These seem all derived from Gr. KafiaWris, Lat. caballus, a sumpter-horse. Capilmute, Cabalmute, Cattelmute, S. The legal form or action by which the- lawful owner of cattle that have strayed, or been carried off, proves his right to them, and obtains restoration. ‘ ‘ In hie capite, traditur forma per quam catalla so- lent haymehaldari, seu rei vindicatione repeti, per eorum verum Dominum ; cujusmodi forma controve- siae vulgo appellatur capilmute, cabalmute vel cattel¬ mute: Nam mote vel mute significat placitum, querelam litem, seu actionem, ut Mons Placiti, The Mute hill of Scone.” Quon. Attach, c. 10. Not. Gael, capull, signifies a horse, and mota is rendered a mount. But both these terms are used with too much restriction to express the sense conveyed by the com¬ pound. I therefore prefer the etymon given by Du Cange, from L. B. capitale, or cattal-s-um, and mute, or as in L. B. rnuta, curia conventus. CAP [374] CAP CAPITANE, s. Captain, Fr. “ Petitione by the lieutenant colonellis and majoris of the arraie who had companies, desyring the pay of ane capitane .” Acts. Cha. I. Ed. 1814, V. 429. CAPITANE, s. Caption, captivity. “ Sone efter the faderis [the Senate] convenit, and fell in syndry communicationis concernyng the capitane of Caratak.” Bellend. Cron. B. iii. c. 16. Captivitate, Boeth. C APITE BERN, a kind of cloak or mantle, as would seem, with a small hood. “ Item, be Androu Balfoure, fra Will, of Kerkettil, two elne and ane halve of blak, for a clok and capite hern for the Queen, price elne 36 s. sum 4 : 10 : 0.” Borthwick’s Brit. Antiq. p. 138. Fr. capette, ‘ ‘ a little hood ; berne, a kind of Moorish garment, or such a mantle which Irish gentlewomen weare; ” Cotgr. CAPLEYNE, s. “A steylle capleyne” a small helmet. A habergione vndyr his gowne he war, A steylle capleyne in his bonet but mar. Wallace, iii. 88. MS. Wachter mentions Germ, kaeplein as a dimin. from Icappe, tegumentum capitis. CAP-NEB, s. The iron used to fence the toe of a shoe; synon. Neb-cap , Ettr. For. i.e. a cap for the neb or point. Cap-out. To drink cap-out , in drinking to leave nothing in the vessel, S. “Drink clean cap-out, like Sir Hildebrand.—But take care o’ your young bluid, and gang nae near Rob Roy !” Rob Roy, iii. 42. V. Copout. Clean-cap-out, drinking deep, S. —We may swig at clean-cap-out Till sight and siller fail us. Picken’s Poems, i. 92. CAPPER, s. Apparently cup-bearer; a per¬ son in the list of the king’s household ser¬ vants. Pitscottie, Ed. 1768, p. 204. In Ed. 1814, Copperis. V. Copper. CAPPER, s. A spider, Mearns. From coppe, the latter part of the A.-S. name (V. Attercop); unless it should be viewed as a ludicrous name, borrowed, because of its rapacious mode of liv¬ ing, from Caper, a pirate, or Capper, v. to seize. To CAPPER, v. a. To catch, to seize, to lay hold of, in general; particularly applied to the capture of a ship, Ang. V. Cap, v. a. Belg. /caper, Su.-G. lcapare, a pirate, are evidently allied. The later, rendered by Ihre, pirata, latro na- valis, is now the term used in Sw. for a privateer. But this is only a secondary sense ; and indeed, the idea of privateering would almost seem to have been borrowed from that of piratical roving. CAPPIE, Cap-Ale, s. A kind of beer be¬ tween table-beer and ale, formerly drunk by the middling classes ; which seems to have been thus denominated, because it was customary to hand it round in a little cap or quaich, S. CAPPIE, s. [A grapnel.] “ Having remained at the last buoy If, they then heave up the cappie by the buoy-rope. ” Agr. Surv. Shetl. The Reporter does not explain the meaning of cappie. To CAPPILOW, v. a. To distance another in reaping. One who gets a considerable way before his companions on a ridge, is said to cappiloiv them ; Roxb. In an old game the following phrase is used: “ Kings, Queens, Cappilow .” This term would seem to be softened from Dan. haploeb-er, to run with emulation, to strive, to contest in speed ; kaploeb, competition, a contest in running ; from kapp-er, to contend, and loeb, a race, loeb-er, to run. Or the last syllable may be from lov, praise ; as denoting that he who cappiloios another, carries off the honour of the strife. Isl. kappe signifies a hero, a champion. Thus in the phrase mentioned, the conqueror in the race, or, per¬ haps in a more general sense, the champion, is con¬ joined with those invested with royal dignity. CAPPIT, adj. 1. Crabbed, ill-humoured, peevish, S. Quha ever saw, in all their life, Twa cappit cairlis mak sik ane stiyfe ! Philotus, S. P. R., iii. 37. -Fight your fill, sin ye are grown Sae unco’ crous and cappit. Poems in the Buchan Dialect, p. 9. “ There is matter to win credite in Court; he is the Kings man, an honest man, a good peaceable minister that goes that way ; and they are seditious, trouble¬ some, cappet, factious against the King, as means or reasons in the contrare.” Melvill’s MS. p. 300. [2. Twisted, bent, as happens to green wood on exposure to heat, Ayrs.] A. Bor. coppet, “saucy, malapert, peremptory,” Ray. Isl. keppin, contentious, from kapp, contention, kepp-ast, to contend. CAPRAYEN, s. u Capravens, the hundreth, conteining 120, xx 1.” Rates, A. 1611. Perhaps corr. from Teut. kappruyn, Belg. kaproen, a hood. Isl. kapruyn, cucullus, caputium cum collari. CAPREL, s. A caper. Sik a mirthless musick their minstrels did make, While ky cast caprels behind with their heels; Little rent to their tyme the town let them take But ay tammeist redwood, & raveld in their reels. Polwart Flyting, Watson’s Coll. iii. 22. To “cast caprels behind,” evidently means, to fling; Fr. capriole, ‘ ‘ a caper in dancing ; also, the sault, or goat’s leap, done by a horse, ” Cotgr. Both the alli¬ teration and the sense require that rent and tammeist should be read, tent and rammeist. CAPROWSY, Thou held a burcli lang with a borrowit gown, And an caprowsy barkit all with sweit. Evergreen, ii. 58. st. 20. This Ramsay renders, “an upper garment.” But it has been expl. with more propriety, “ a short cloak furnished with a hood,” Gl. Sibb. ‘ ‘ From Fr. cappe-rosin, a red-coloured short cloak, with a cowl or hood, occasionally to cover the head. ” Chron. S. P. ii. 29, N. Or perhaps from cape, id. and rouge, red. Su.-G. karpus, a cowl. CAP [ 376 ] CAR To CAPSTRIDE, v. a. To drink in place of another, to take the vessel containing liquor, when it is going round, instead of him to whom it belongs, S. from Cap, q. v., and E. stride. This term is retained in a proverb, which must have originated with one whose mind had been greatly de¬ based by the habit of intemperance : Better be cuckold than capstridden, Roxb. CAPTAIN, s. A name given to the Grey Gurnard, on the Frith of Forth. “Trigla Gurnardus, Grey Gurnard ; Crowner. —It is known by a variety of other names, as Captain, Hard¬ head &c. Neill’s List of Fishes, p. 14. V. Crooner. CAPTION, s. The obtaining of any thing that is valuable or serviceable; a lucky acquisition; Aberd. L. B. captio, synon. with Prisa; Du Cange. * CAPITVITY, s. Waste, destruction; as, “ It’s a’ gane to captivity ,” Roxb. CAPTIUER, s. A captor, one who leads into captivity. “ Now they who did slay with the sword, are slane by the sword : and the captiuers are captived.” Forbes on the Revelation, p. 200. CAPITL, s. A horse. Y. Capyl. CAPUSCHE, s. Apparently a woman’s hood. t£ Ane sie capusche; ” a hood made of sey, or woollen cloth ; Aberd. Reg. From Fr. capuce, E. capouch, a monk’s hood ; whence the designation of Capuchin friars. CAR, the initial syllable of many names of places in the West and South of S., as Car- stairs, Car-michael, Car-lake, Car-laverock, Car-dross , &c., signifying a fortified place. This has been generally viewed as ancient British; as it most commonly occurs in that district which was included in the kingdom of Strathclyde. Mr. Pinkerton seems to think that it may have had a Goth, origin, from kior, lucus, “because, as Csesar tells, the Belgic fortified towns were made in groves.” He gives many instances of the use of Car in names of places, and of people, among the Scythians. Enquiry, i. 226. Perhaps neither Scythians nor Celts have any exclusive right to this term. It may be viewed as com¬ mon to many ancient nations. C. B. caer, signified a city, one of that description which was known in early times, a castle, a fort, or place surrounded with a wall, pallisades, or a rampart. Gael, cathair, a city, must be viewed as the same word, pronounced q. cair, ir’lp kiriath, which occurs in the names of several cities in Palestine, was a Phenician word, denoting a city ; hence Kir lath-sepher, the city of writings or records, Kiriath-arba, the city of four, &c. C. B. caered, is the wall of a city. Were not caenoaith, signifying a forti¬ fication, viewed as compounded of caer and gwaith, we might remark its similarity to kiriath. There was not only a Kir in the country of Moab, Isa. xv. 1, but another in Media, 2 Kings xvi. 9. The term in both places is expl. as signifying a city. This, however, has a different orthography, being written with jod, Tp. In Heb. it means a wall, the primary sense given by Owen to C. B. caer; in Phenician, it is a city. The close affinity of these senses is obvious. The Heb. verb mp karah, occurrit,in Piel, signifies contignavit; hence it is applied to building, 2 Chr. xxxiv. 11 ; Neh. ii. 8, &c. According to Wachter, Kar is a verbal noun, formed from ker-en, vertere, signifying the act of turning or tossing. Y. Cur. CAR, Caar, s. A sledge, a hurdle, S. Scho tuk him wp with outyn wordis mo, Aud on a caar wnlikly thai him cast. Wallace, ii. 260. MS. Ir. carr, id. CAR, Ker, adj. S. 1. Left, applied to the hand, 2. Sinister, fatal. “You’ll go a car gate yet;” given as equivalent to “ You’ll go a, gray gate yet,” S. Prov. “Both these signify you will come to an ill end.” Kelly, p. 380. Car-handit, Carry-Handit, adj. 1. Left- handed, S. If you meet a car-handit, i.e. a left-handed person, or one who has flat soles, when you are setting out on a journey or excursion, there is no doubt that it will prove abortive, Upp. Clydes. 2. Awkward, Galloway. V. Ker. Car-SHAM-ye, interj. An exclamation used, in the game of Shintie, when one of the antagonists strikes the ball with the club in his left hand, Kinross. Perhaps a wish that the stroke given may prove ineffectual, or a mere sham, because of the person’s unfairly using the car hand. Gael, sgeamh-aim, how¬ ever, signifies to reproach. CAR, s. pi. Calves, Mearns. Y. Caure. CARAFF, s. A decanter for holding water, S., a word which does not seem to be used in E. “ Fr. carafe, petite bouteille de verre de forme ronde, propre pour verser à boire, et qu’ on sert sur une sou- coupe. Ampulla Diet. Trev. Caraffa, vox Italica, phiala, ampulla vitrea ; Du Cange, p. 40. CARAGE. Y. Arage. CARALYNGIS, s. pi. Dancings. Fair ladyis in ringis, Knychtis in caralyngis, Baytli dansis and singis ; It semyt as sa. Houlate, iii. 12. MS. Or, perhaps it includes both singing and dancing by the same persons, which seems to have been anciently in use. It is sometimes written kavrellyng. Yoxir hartis likis best, so I deuyne, In ydlines to rest aboue al thyng, To tak your lust, and go in karrellyng. Doug. Virgil, 299. 36. V. Carol-ewyn. It is surprising that Mr. Pinkerton should give this word as not understood ; especially as it is evidently the same used by Chaucer. Was never non, that list better to sing, Ne lady lustier in carolling. Chau. Yem. T. v. 16813 Fr. caroll-er, to dance, to revel; carolle, a kind of dance, wherein many dance together, Cotgr. Ital. CAR [376] CAR carola, a ball. The original word is Arm. corol, a dance, danse publique, danse en rond ; Bullet. CARAMEILE, s. The name of an edible root. V. Carmele. CARAVAN, s. 1. A covered travelling cart without springs, S. 2. Such a waggon as is used for transporting wild beasts, S. To CARB, Cakble, v. n. To cavil, Aberd. Carb might appear to be merely a corr. of the E. v. to Caip, id. But Isl. Jcarp-a, signifies obgannire, and harp, contentio ; Haldorson. Verel renders the 8. Jactantia, vaniloquentia ; giving garp as synon. CARB, Carabin, s. A raw-boned loquacious woman, Upp. Clydes. C. B. carbwl signifies clumsy, awkward, and carp, & raggamuffin. Perhaps, from the use of our word in the latter form, it has originally been a cant military term, borrowed from the form of a carabine, and the noise made by it; or from the Fr. s. as also signifying one who used this instrument. To C ARBERRY, v. n. To wrangle, to argue perversely ; communicated as a Garioch word. CARBIN, Cairban, Carfin, s. The bask¬ ing Shark, Squalus maximus, Linn. V. Sail-fish. C ARC AT, Carket, Carcant, s. 1 . A neck¬ lace, E. carsanet. Thair collars, carcats, and hals beids.— Maitland Poems, p. 327. 2. It is also used for a pendant ornament of the head. Vpon thair forebrows thay did beir Targats and tablets of trim warks, Pendants and car cants shining cleir, With plumagis of gitie sparks. Watson’s Coll., ii 10. 3. Still used to denote a garland of flowers worn as a necklace, S. “There’s a glen where we used to make carhets when we were herds ; and he’ll no let the childer pluck so much as a gowan there.”—“Garlands of flowers for the neck. ” N. Discipline, iii. 26. To CARCEIR, v. a. To imprison. ‘ ‘ This Felton had bein tuyse carceired by the Duke [of Buckinghame]; and now, whether out of privat spleen, or pretending the commoun good of the king and state, he resolved to committ this Roman-lyk fact.” Gordon’s Hist. Earls of Sutherl., p. 406. L. B. carcer-are, in carcerem conjicere ; Du Cange. CARCUDEUGH, adj. Intimate, Gl. Picken, Ayrs. V. Curcuddoch. To CARD, v. a. To reprehend sharply; To gie one a carding , of the same meaning, Pertlis. Perhaps from the use of cards in teasing, or from caird a tinker, used also for a scold. CARDINAL, s. A long cloak, or mantle, worn by women, S. “ Wearied of barred plaids, they betook themselves to Stirling ones, and now duffle cardinals begin to have the ascendant.” P. Kirkmichael, Banffs. Statist. Acc. xii. 46S. This, I suppose, has been originally confined to one of scarlet, and received its name from the dress worn by the Cardinals of Rome. Thus Fr. cardinalisè, red; in a red or scarlet habit, such as Cardinals wear, Cotgr. To CARDOW, Curdow, v. a. To botch, to mend, to patch, as a tailor, Tweedd. This term has great appearance of a Fr. origin, and may have primarily denoted the work of a cobbler; from cuir, leather, and duire, to fashion, to frame. Douber, however, signifies to trim, and its compound addoub-er, to patch. Cardower, s. A botcher or mender of old clothes, Ayrs. V. Curdoo. CARDUI, s. A species of trout in Loch- leven, apparently the char. The following description has been transmitted to me. “It is round-shouldered; the most beautiful in colour of all the trout species in our waters, without scales ; dark olive on the back ; the sides spotted ; the belly a livid red ; and the under-fins of a beautiful crimson edged with a snow white. It is a rare fish. We seldom catch above a pair in a season.” As the term Camdui is now unknown on Lochleven, it is probable that it is an error of the press in Sib- bald’s Prodromus, and that it should have been Car dui. To CARE, v. a. To rake, &c. V. Cair. * To CARE, v. a. To regard, to care for. —“He will aither have it, or els fight with you—for he cares you not in his just quarrel.” Pitscottie’s Cron., p. 301. * To CARE, v. n. Always accompanied with the negative; as, “ I dinna care to gang wi’ you a bit,” I have no objection to go, &c. “ He -wadna [hae] cared to hae strucken me,” he seemed disposed to have done so, S. It has been supposed that the v. as thus used, sig¬ nifies, “not to be inclined.” But I apprehend that it merely signifies that it would cause no care, pain, or regret, to the person to go, to strike, &c. Even Irish Teague, ayont Belfast, Wadna care to spear about her, &c. Skinner’s Lizzy Liberty, Misc. P., p. 159. I see you’ve read my hame-spun lays, And wadna care to soun’ my praise. Cock’s Simple Strains, p. 85. To Care by, v. n. She car’d, na by , she took no interest, she was totally indifferent, S. A’ that coud be done, to please her, Tlka wile the swain coud try, Whiles to flatter, whiles to tease her ; But, alake ! she car’d na by. Picken’s Poems, i. 189. CARE-BED-LAIR, a disconsolate situation; q. “ lying in the bed of care.” Her heart was like to loup out at her mou’, In care-bed lair for three lang hours she lay. Ross’s Helenore, p. 56. CAR [377] CAR Care bed is a phrase of considerable antiquity, being used by Thomas of Ercildoune. Thre yer in care bed lay Tristrem the trewe he hight. Sir Tristrem, p. 73. Perhaps it deserves to be mentioned, that Isl. leoer, is thus defined by Olaus ; Cum aliquis ex diuturno morbo in lecto detinetur et tabescit; Lex. Run. Also [Isl.] kioer, koer, lectus aegrotantium, Dan. sygeseng, synon. “a sick-bed.” CARECAKE, Carcake, s. A kind of small cake baken with eggs, and eaten on Yule- day in the North of S. Kei'-caik, Gl. Sibb. Some retain this custom, apparently from superstition; others, especially young people, merely from the love of frolic. A kind of small cake baked with eggs, and eaten on Fasterris een in different parts of S. Kercaik, Gl. Sibb. “The dame was still busy broiling car-cakes on the girdle, and the elder girl, the half-naked mermaid elsewhere commemorated, was preparing a pile of Findhorn haddocks, (that is, haddocks smoked with green wood) to be eaten along with these relishing provisions.” Antiquary, ii. 278. “Never had there been such slaughtering of capons, and fat geese, and barn-door fowls,—never such boiling of reested hams,—never such making of car-cakes and sweet scones, &c.” Bride of Lammermoor, ii. 285. “ Car cakes, car-scones, pancakes ; literally, redemp¬ tion-cakes, or ransom cakes, such as were eaten on Easter Sunday,” &c. Gl. Antiquary. In the South of S. the Carecake, or Ker-caik, is made of blood and oatmeal, and prepared in a frying-pan. Hence called a Blude-kercake. Blood-Kercake, S. ‘ ‘ Dear, dear bairns, what’s asteer ? Hout fy !—ye’ll ■ crush the poor auld body as braid as a blood-kercake. ” Brownie of Bodsbeck, i. 277. As Germ, karr, signifies satisfaction, and Care-Sonday is nearly connected with the passion of our Saviour ; it is not improbable that the mixture of blood in the cake had a superstitious reference to his atonement for sin in his sufferings. While Care-cake is the word used in Angus, skair- scon is the denomination in Meams and Aberd. An intelligent correspondent has remarked to me, that Fastern's een, on which these cakes are baked, is the same with Pancake-day in England. For univer¬ sally in E. pancakes are baked on Shrove-Tuesday; whence he reasonably concludes, that the respective customs in both countries must be traced to the same origin. He adds, however, that in Meams and Aberd. Fas¬ tern's een does not always fall on the same day with Shrove-Tuesday; as it is regulated, in the north, by the age of the moon, according to the following rhyme:— First comes Candlemas, And syne the new Meen ; * And the first Tyisday after Is Fastern’s een. V. Skair-scon. * The pronunciation of the word Moon, Aberd. Bourne observes, that cakes were baked in honour of the Virgin’s lying-in ; but that there is a canon of the Council of Trullus, prohibiting the use of any such ceremony ; “ because it was otherwise with her at the birth of our Saviour, than with all other women.” Brand’s Popul. Antiq., p. 204. V. next word. CARE SONDAY, according to Bellenden, that immediately preceding Good Friday ; but generally used to signify the fifth in Lent; S. “ Thus entrit prince James in Scotland, & come on Care Sonday in Lentern to Edinburgh.” Bellend. Cron. B. xvii. c. 1. Dominicae passionis obviam, Boeth. Marshall takes notice of the use of this designation among the English, the old people at least who reside in the country ; observing also, that the name of Karr Friday is given in Germany to Good Friday, from the word karr, which denotes satisfaction for a crime. Memini me dudum legisse alicubi in Alstedii operibus, -diem illam Veneris, in qua passus est Christus, Germanice dici ut Gute Freytag, ita Karr Freytag quae satisfactionem pro mulcta significat. Certe Care vel Carr Sunday non prorsus inauditum est hodiernis Anglis ruri saltern inter senes degentibus. Observ. in Vers. Anglo-Sax., p. 536. Su.-G. kaerusannadag, is used in the same sense ; dominica quinta jejunii magni; Ihre. This name may have been imposed, in reference to the satisfaction made by our Saviour. Some, however, understand it as referring to the accusations brought against him on this day, from Su.-G. kaera, to com¬ plain. V. Kaera, Ihre. It is probable that the name of the bread called car cakes, still used by the vulgar in Ang., has had the same origin, although the use of it is now transferred to Christmas. V. Carlings. It is also written Cair Sonday. —“Betuixt this & Cair Sonday." Aberd. Reg. A. 1538, V. 16. CARE’S MY CASE, woeful is my plight, Aberd. CARF, s. A cut in timber, for admitting another piece of wood, or any other sub¬ stance, Dumfr. A.-S. cearf-an, secare, whence E. to carve; Teut. kerf , crena, incisura. To CARFUDDLE, v. a. To discompose, to rumple, Strathmore; synon. Curfuffle. The latter part of the word seems allied to Teut. futsel-en, agitare, facitare; or Isl. fitl-a, leviter attin- gere. For the initial syllable V. the particle Car. To CARFUFFLE, ,v. a. To disorder, to tumble, to crease *'75o\^^ Carfuffle, Curfuffle, s. Tremor, agita¬ tion, South of S. “Ye maun ken I was at the shirra’s the day;—and wha suld come whirling there in a post-chaise, but Monkbarns in an unco carfuffle —now it’s no a little thing that will make his honour take a chaise and post-horses twa days rinnin. ” Antiquary, ii. 128. In the Gloss, to this work the orthography is Cur¬ fuffle. V. Curfuffle, v. “‘Weel, Robin,’ said his helpmate calmly, ‘ye needna put yoursel into ony carfuffle about the matter ; ye shall hae it a’ your ain gate.’ ” Petticoat Tales, i. 333. To CARFUMISH, Curfumish, v. a. 1. To diffuse a very bad smell, Fife. 2. To overpower by means of a bad smell, ibid. Forscomfis, synon. Y 2 CAR [378] CAR The latter part of the word seems to be allied to Fr. fumeux, — euse, smoky, and 0 . E. fewmishing, the ordure of a deer. But how shall we account for the first syllable ? A coeur fumeè, smoked to the very core, might appear rather strained. CARGE. To carge, in charge, in possession. For worthi Bruce his hart was wondyr sar, He had leuer haiff had him at his large, Fre till our croun, than off fyne gold to carge, Mar than in Troy was fund at Grekis wan. Wallace, viii. 396. MS. O. Fr. carguer, is used in the same sense as charger. CARYARE, s. A conveyor, one who removes a thing from one place to another by leger¬ demain. In come japane the Ja, as a jugloure, With castis, and with cantelis, a quynt caryare. He gart thame see, as it semyt, in the samyn lioure, Hunting at kerdis, in holtis so haire ; Soune sailand on the see schippis of toure ; Bernis batalland on burd, brym as a bare ; He coud carye the coup of the kingis des. Syne leve in the stede Bot a blak bunwede. Houlate, in. 11. Fr. chari-er, to carry. CARIE, adj. Expl. “ soft like flummery.” “He’s of a carle temper;” S. Prov., “spoken of those who are soft and lazy.” Kelly, p. 173. Perhaps originally the same with E. chary, cautious. CARYBALD, s. Quhen kissis me that caryhald, Kyndillis all my sorow. Maitland Poems, p. 48. Dunbar uses a variety of words ending in aid ; which I am inclined to consider as a corr. of the Fr. termina¬ tion eau, instead of which el was anciently used. Thus caryhald may be from Fr. charavel, or charaveau, a beetle; especially as the person is previously com¬ pared to a bum-bee, a drone, a scorpion, &c. CARIN’, adj. or part. pr. Causing pain or care. Drinkin’ to haud my entrails swack, Or drown a carin' oon, I gouff’t the bickers a’ to vrack, Whan e’er I saw yer croon 0’ death the night. Tarras's Poems, p. 10. CARK, s. A load. —“ That the said Agnes sail restore & deliuer again to the said Elizabeth ii tun of wad, a carle of alum, & a pok of madyr, or the price & avale tharof.” Act. Audit. A. 1473, p. 31. ‘ * For ane hundreth carkes of kelles at the entrie, ii d., at the furthcoming ii d.” Balfour’s Pract. p. 87. This seems to signify a load, from Ital. carc-o, a load, a burden. The term had been used in 0. E. For Phileips mentions carle as denoting “ a certain quantity of wooll, the thirtieth part of a sarplar.” Cotgr. expl. Fr. cailles, “round beads, wherewith Frenchmen play at Trou-madame; and whereof the Trou-madame is termed Passe-caille." CARKIN, Carking, part. pr. 1. Expl. “ Scratching; ” Galloway. His faithfu’ dog hard by, amusive stalks The benty brae, slow, list’ning to the chirp 0’ wandring mouse, or moudy’s carkin hoke. Davidson’s Seasons, p. 62. I suspect that the proper sense is not expressed by the Gl. ; and that carkin is not used to denote scratch¬ ing, but the grating sound occasioned by it. The word is undoubtedly the same with E. cark, now re¬ stricted to a metaph. signification, as denoting the grating effect of care. The origin is A.-S. cearc-ian, crepitare ; also stridere, ‘ ‘ to crash or gnash, to creak, to make a noise, to charke, or (as in Chaucer’s lan¬ guage, to chirke Somner. V. Chirk, which is radi¬ cally the same. [2. Harassing, worrying: sometimes as an adj. Does a’ his weary carking cares beguile. Burns's Cot. Satur. Night.] Junius too fancifully derives Moes-G. karkar, a pri¬ son from the Saxon v. ; q. “a place of the gnashing of teeth Gl. Ulph. It would have been more plausible to have deduced the name from the creaking of bolts and chains. CARKINING, s. A collar. A college of Cardinallis come syne in a ling. That war crannis of kynd gif I rycht compt ; With ride [reid] hattis on heid in hale carkining. Houlate, i. 13. MS. V. Carcat. CARL, Cairle, Carle, Carll, s. 1. A man. It is used in this general sense, S. B. Thus they not only say, “ a big carl,” but “a little carl,” “a rich carl,” &c. Hence the phrase a carl-cat,” a male cat. A. Bor. id. It deserves notice, that, analogous to this designa¬ tion of carl-cat, there is another A. Bor. applied to the female, ‘ * A Wheen-cat; a Queen-cat; catus faemina. That queen was used by the Saxons to signifie the female sex appears in that Queen fugol was used for a hen-fowl.” Ray’s Coll. p. 81. This should rather be quean-cat. For although it is the same word radically, the orthography quean now marks a very different sense. We find the childish idea, that the man who gathered sticks on the sabbath-day was sentenced to be impri¬ soned in the moon, as old as the age of Henrysone. Speaking of the moon, he says :— Her gite was gray and full of spottis blak, And on her breist ane cairle paintit ful even, Bering a bushe of thornis on his bak, Quhich for his theft micht clime no ner the heaven. Test. Creseide, Chron. S. P. , i. 165. A.-S. carl, masculus, Isl. karl, 0. Teut. kaerle, id. 2. Man as distinguished from a boy. Mr. Macpherson gives this as one sense of the word in Wyntown. But if thus used, I have overlooked it, unless the passage, quoted sense 6, should be thus understood. 3. A clown, a boor, a person of low extraction, S. A. Bor. Warnyd be the way wes he, That the carlis ras agayne the Kyng. Wyntown, ix. 4. 11. This refers to the insurrection of Wat Tyler and Jack Straw, during the reign of Rich. II. of England. ‘ * Kiss a carle, and clap a carle ; and that’s the way to tine a carle. Knock a carle, and ding a carle ; and that’s the way to win a carle." Kelly’s Prov. p. 228. The word occurs in this sense in a curious passage in our old code. “ It is na wayis leasum to him quha is convict to have deforcit ane woman, and to have defylit hir, thairefter to marie her as his lauchful wife; for gif that wer leasum, it micht happen, that cairles, and men of mean conditioun, micht be the cause or occa- CAR [379] CAR sioun of ane pollution or ravishing, perpetuallie be manage fyle ane maist honest [i.e. honourable or noble] woman; and alswa ane filthie woman micht do the samin to the gentlest man, to the great shame of thame, thair parents and freindis.” Balfour’s Pract. p. 510. A.-S. ceorl, a countryman, Isl. karl, Belg. kaerle, Germ, kerl, rusticus, Su.-G. herl oc konung, plebs et princeps. 4. Hence, by a slight transition, it is used to denote one wlio has the manners of a boor. * ‘ Give a carle your finger, and he’ll take your whole hand,”—i.e. “ Suffer an unmannerly fellow to intrude upon you, and he will intrude more and more.” Kelly, p. 118. We leam from Kilian, that in 0. Sax. kaerle had a similar sense: Parum favens, parumque propitius Saxonum genti;—q. d. Carolus, nempe Magnus ille Saxonum domitor acerrimus ; qui Saxones subjugatos omni ratione Christianos facere conatus est. E. carle, “a mean, rude, rough, brutal man. We now use churl. ” Johns. 5. A strong man. In this sense it is used in Wallace, as synon. with churl. A Churll thai had that felloune byrdyngis bar; Excedandlye he wald lyft mekill mar Than ony twa that thai amang thaim fand.— Wallace, with that, apon the ball him gaif, Till his ryg bayne he all in sondyr draif. The Carll was dede. Of him I speke no mar. B. ii. 29. 45. MS. “ Ane of thir clannis wan tit ane man to perfumis furth the nowmer, & wagit ane carll for money to de¬ bait thair actioun, howbeit this man pertenit na thyng to thaym in blud nor kyndnes.” Bellend. Chron. B. xvi. c. 9. Immani corpore rusticus, Boeth. I gaed into the Trojan ha , E’en ben to their fireside ; To help your common cause, 0 Greeks ! Sic chiels wad made you fleid. Far there was mony a stury carl, Wi’ bairds as stiff as bent. Poems in the Buchan Dialect, p. 11. Here, however, the meaning is perhaps determined by the epithet. Germ, kerl, has not only the sense of rusticus, paganus, but is also rendered by Wachter, fortis, corpore robusto et animo virili praeditus. The name Charles, or as it appears on his coins, Karl, as given to Charlemagne, is supposed to refer to his great size and strength. These, at least, seem to be viewed as having given occasion for this secondary use of the term. Hence Kilian thus defines it : Vir fortis et strenuus : Yir procerae staturae et grandis corporis : Qualem fuisse Carolum primum scribunt. Sibb. says; “Hence he was called Karle magnus, latinized to Carolus.” But although ‘ * he was seven, or, as some say, eight feet high, ” and “ exceeding strong, ” according to Savage, “he had the title of a Great from his august and noble actions.” Hist. Germany, p. 56. And this is undoubtedly the truth : for otherwise Carolus magnus would be a gross tautology. G. An old man, S. “ Carle, an old man, North.” Gl. Grose. Bath awld and ykoung, men and wywys, And sowkand barnys thar tynt thare lyvys. Thai sparyt nowther carl na page. Wyntown, viii. 11. 90. This, however, may be equivalent to, Bathe yhoung and awld, man and page. Ibid. 142. “The term carl, Sibb. says, “always implies an advanced period of life.” But from what has been already observed, it will appear that this assertion is unfounded. Although we have no evidence that the word was early used in this sense in S., Ihre shews that it is of considerable antiquity among the Goths. As Su.-G. Isl. karl, denotes an old man in general, it is used for a grandfather in the laws of Gothland. Carl-again. To play carl-again, to return a stroke, to give as much as one receives, Ang. “Play carle again, if you dare S. Prov. ; “Do not dare to offer to contest with me. Spoke by parents to stubborn children.” Kelly, p. 280. To Carl-again, v. n. To resist; synon. to he camstairy ; to give a Rowland for an Oliver, Fife. From carl a strong man, and the adv. again. Carl and Cavel. V. Kavel. Carl-crab, the male of the Black-clawed crab, Cancer pagurus, Linn. * ‘ Cancer marinus vulgaris, the common sea-crab ; our fishers call it a Partan ; the male they call the Carle crab, and the female the Baulster crab. ” Sibb. Fife, p. 132. Carl-doddie, s. A stalk of ribgrass, Rib¬ wort plantain, S. Plantago lanceolata, Linn. If this be the true pronunciation, the plant may have received its name from carl an old man, and doddie, or dodded, bald ; as denoting its resemblance to a bald head. In Evergreen it is Curldoddy, q. v. Carl-hemp, s. 1. “The largest stalk of hemp,” S. A. Bor.; That hemp which bears the seed, Gl. Grose. 2. Used metaph. for firmness of mind, S. Come, Firm Resolve, take thou the van ; Thou stalk o’ carl-hemp in man ! - ' ""And let us mind, faint heart ne’er wan A lady fair, Wha does the utmost that he can, Will whyles do mair. Burns, iii. 371. This alludes to the S. Prov., “You have a stalk of carle hemp in you ;—spoken to sturdy and stubborn boys ; ” Kelly, p. 373. “ Male-hemp,” ibid. N. Carl-tangle, s. The large tangle, or fucus, Mearns. The name has been supposed to originate from its being covered with different small pieces of fuci, es¬ pecially of a greyish colour, which give it the appear¬ ance of hoariness or age. Y. Caibn-tangle. Carlage, adj. Churlish. Innocentlie scho salust on hir knè This carlage man this foirsaid Colkelbè. Colkelbie Sow, F. ii. v. 513. V. Carlish. Carl’d, part. pa. Provided with a male ; ap¬ plied to a hot bitch, Roxb. While girnin’ messins fought an’ snarled, —If she could get herself but carl'd, In time o’ need, She wi’ her din ne’er deav’d the warld, Ruickbie’s Way-side Cottager, p. 177. A.-S. ceorl-ian, nUptum dari, “to be given in mar¬ riage, to take a husband j” Somner. CAE [380] CAR Carlie, s. 1. A little man ; a diminutive from carle, S. I knew some peevish clownish carlie Would, make some noise & hurly burlie. Cleland’s Poems, p. 68. “Yet he was a fine, gabby, auld-farren early.” Journal from London, p. 2. 2. A term often applied to a boy who has the appearance or manners of a little old man, S. ‘ ‘ Andrew—settled into a little gash carlie, remark¬ able chiefly for a straightforward simplicity.” Sir A. Wylie, i. 40. Carlish, Carlicii, adj. 1. Coarse, vulgar. The pyet, with hir pretty cot, Fenyeis to sing the nychtingalis not; Bot scho can nevir the corchat cleif, For harshnes of hir carlich throt. Dunbar, Bannatyne Poems, p. 64. Huloet, in his Abcedarium, gives Carlyshe as synon. with Churlyshe, rustic. 2. Rude, harsh in manner, churlish. “Mr. Peter Blackburn our colleague was—a very good and learned man, but rude & carlish of nature.” MelviU’s MS. p. 43. The morn I wad a carlish lmicht, Or a holy cell maun drie. Jamieson’s Popular Ball., i. 236. Literally, one who, notwithstanding his rank, has the manners of a boor, a churl. A.-S. ceorlic, vulgaris. Carlish, is used in 0. E. poetry, and in that beautiful poem, The Child of Elle,. which has been claimed as S., in the sense of churlish, discourteous. Her fathir hath brought her a carlish knight, Sir John of the north countraye. - Trust me, but for the carlish luiyght, I ne’er had fled from thee. Percy's Reliques , i. 79. 84. Carlwife, s. A man who interferes too much in household affairs, a cotquean, Lanarks.; from karl, a man, and ivife, a woman, as used in S., or perhaps as denoting a housewife. CARLIN, Carline, Carling, s. An old woman, S. Now sie the trottibus and trowane, Sa busilie as scho is wowane, Sie as the carling craks : Begyle the barne sho is bot young.— Philotus, S. P. Repr., iii. p. 15. 16. Then Colin said, The carline made it nice, But well I kent she cud it rightly dice. Ross’s Helenore, p. 119. “ Crooked carlin, quoth the cripple to his wife ; ” S. Prov. Kelly, p. 78. 2. A contemptuous term for a woman, al¬ though not far advanced in life, S. And for hir wordis was sa apirsmart, Unto the nymphe I maid a busteous braid : Carline, (quod I) quhat was yone that thou said ? Police of Honour, iii. 73. Mr. Pinkerton renders this “rogue;” but evidently from inadvertency. It is used in this sense by Ben Jonson in his Mag- netick Lady. -Stmt, Karlin: lie not heare, Confute her, Parson. Works, ii. 15. This is the only instance, which I have met with, of the use of this term by an E. writer. 3. It is used to denote a witch, Loth., Fife, Ayrs. [The carlin claught her by the rump, And left poor Maggie scarce a stump. Burns’s Tam o’ Shunter .] “It is related, by the aged hinds and shepherds of the district, that, in ancient times a Carling, or witch, lived near the conic rocks on the northern verge of the Car lop dean, at the south end of the pass or glen. —She was frequently seen, it was said, at nights with a light on her broom, like spunkie, bounding and frisk¬ ing over the pass behind her curve from point to point; and that hence the conic rocks got the name of the Carling’s Loops ; the hill, dean, burn, and adjoining grounds, the Carlings-Loups-Hill, Dean, &c., since contracted to Carlops-HiU, Dean,” &c. Notes to Pennecuik’s Tweedd. p. 116, 117. 4. The name given to the last handful of corn which is cut down in the harvest-field, when it is not shorn before Hallowmas; S. B. When the harvest is finished about the ordi¬ nary time, it is called the Maiden. The allusion is to age; as the term evidently re¬ spects the lateness of the harvest. G. Andr. renders Isl. Jcarlinna, vira, as simply signifying a woman. In Edd. Saemund. kaerling occurs in the sense of foemina plebeia. Su.-G. kaer- ing, alias kaerling, denotes an old woman, anus. Ihre admits, however, that by ancient writers it is used for a wife, or a woman of whatsoever age. It is evidently a dimin. from carl, formed by the termination in, q. v. used for this purpose. Carlin - heather, s. Fine-leaved heath, Erica cinerea, Linn.; also called Bell-heather. Carlin-sunday, s. That preceding Palm- Sunday,or the second Sunday from Easter, S. “ They solemnly renounce—Lammas-day, Whitsun¬ day, Candlemas, Beltan, cross stones, and images, fairs named by saints, and all the remnants of popery; Yule, or Christmas, old wives fables and bye-words, as Palm-Sunday, Carlin-Sunday, the 29th of May, being dedicated by this generation to profanity; Pasch- Sunday, Hallow-even, Hogmynae-night, Valentine’s even,” &c. Law’s Memorialls, p. 191, N. The 29th May refers to the restoration of Charles II. This is evidently the same with Care Sunday. It is called both Care and Carle Sunday by English writers. In the Gl. to the Lancashire dialect, cartings are defined to be, “peas boiled on Care Sunday ;—i.e. the Sunday before Palm-Sunday.” In Holme’s Acad¬ emy of Armory, “ Carle Sunday ,” it is said, “is the second Sunday before Easter, or the fifth Sunday from Shrove Tuesday.” P. 130. V. Brand’s Pop. Antiq. 4to, i. 95. V. Carlings. Carlinspurs, s. pi. Needle furze or petty whin, Genista Anglica, Linn., S. B., q. the spurs of an old woman. Carlin-teuch, adj. As hardy as an old wo¬ man, S. B.; from carlin , and teuch , tough. CARLING, s. The name of a fish, Fife ; supposed to be the Pogge, Cottus Cata- phractus, Linn. CAR [381] CAR “ Cataphractus Shonfeldii, Anglis Septentrionalibus, a Pogge : I take it to be the fish the fishers call a carling.” Sibb. Fife, p. 126. CARLINGS, s. pi. Pease birsled or broiled, Ang.; according to Sibb. “ pease broiled on Care-Sunday.” There’ll be all the lads and the lasses, Set down in the midst of the ha, With sybows, and ryfarts, and cartings, That are both sodden and ra. Ritson’s S. Songs, i. 211. He expl. it, “ large grey pease,” Gl. They seem to have received this designation from Care in the term Care-Sunday. The same custom prevails in Newcastle upon Tyne, and other places in the North of England. Mr. Brand has a curious paper on this custom, Popular Antiq. p. 325—330. This custom seems in former times to have been general in England. For Palsgrave has the following phrase ; “I parche pesyn as folkes vse in Lent.” B. iii. F. 312, b. Brand seems to give the most probable origin of the use of pease at this season : “In the old Roman Calendar,” he says, “I find it observed on this day, that a dole is made of soft Beans. I can hardly entertain a doubt but that our custom is derived from hence. It was usual amongst the Romanists to give away beans in the doles at funerals ; it was also a rite in the funeral ceremonies of heathen Rome. Why we have substituted Pease I know not, unless it was because they are a pulse somewhat fitter to be eaten at this season of the year.” Pop. Ant. i. 97, 98. He afterwards expresses himself still more forcibly. Having observed that, according to Erasmus, Plutarch held pulse (legumina) to be of the highest efficacy for invoking the Manes, he adds : “ Ridiculous and absurd as these superstitions may appear, it is yet certain that Cartings deduce their origin from thence.” Ibid. p. 98, 99. Of the use of black beans in the Lemuria of the ancient Romans, I have given an account under the article Beltane. It ought to have been observed, that the pease used as Cartings are steeped before being fried. This has been explained by the author of Quadragesimale Spirituale, Paris, 1565, in this way, that as the fried beans denote the confession of our sins, the other cus¬ tom signifies that, “ if we purpose to amend our faults, it is not sufficient barely to confess them at all adventure, but we must let our confession be in steepe in the water of meditation.” V. World of Wonders, p. 294. Running water is recommended as best for steeping them, as denoting the teares of the heart, which must runne and come even into the eyes.” Ibid. Brand further says on this subject, “ I know not why these rites were confined in the Calendar to the 12th of March,” Ibid. Can it solve this difficulty that, as beans were employed in the rites observed for the purification of the dead, called Lemuria, the Romish festival, in which beans were at first used, is marked in the Calendar as fixed to the twelfth of the ides of March ; and in like manner denominated ‘ ‘ the office for the dead ?” Officium defunctorum generale pro fratribus et benefactoribus, et pro his qui in nostris cemeteriis sunt sepulti.” Breviarium Roman. Paris, A. 1519. CARMELE, Carmylie, Carameil, s. Heath Pease, a root; S. Orobus tuberosus, Linn. “We have one root I cannot but take notice of, which we call carmele: it is a root that grows in heaths and birch woods to the bigness of a large nut, and sometimes four or five roots joined by fibres ; it bears a green stalk, and a small red flower. Dio, speaking of the Caledonians, says : Certum cibi genus parant ad omnia, quern si ceperint quantum est unius fabae magnitudo, minime esurire aut sitire solent. Cesar de Bel. Civ. lib. 3tio writes, that Valerius’s soldiers found a root called Char a, quod admistum lacte mul- tam inopiam levabat, id ad similitudinem panis efficie- bant. I am inclined to think that our Carmele (i.e. sweet root) is Dio’s cibi genus, and Caesar’s Chara. I have often seen it dried, and kept for journeys through hills where no provisions could be had. I have like¬ wise seen it pounded and infused, and when yest or barm is put to it, it ferments, and makes a liquor more agreeable and wholesome than mead. It grows so plentifully, that a cart-load of it can easily be gathered, and the drink of it is very balsamic.” Shaw, App. Pennant’s Tour in S. 1769. p. 310, 311. “ Carameile or Caperciles, the Orobus tuberosus, being the root so much used in diet by the ancient Caledonians.” Statist. Acc. (Lanark.) xv. 8, N. Gael, cairmeal, Heath pease ; Shaw. V. Knap- parts. CARMILITANIS, s. pi. The friars properly called Carmelites. —“And siclyke all and sindrie the croftis, tene- mentis, &c. pertening to the brethrene predicatouris and freris Carmilitanis of Aberdene.” Acts Ja. VI. 1612, Ed. 1814, p. 520. CARMUDGELT, part. adj. Made soft by lightning; applied either to a person or a thing, Ayrs. From C. B. car-iaw, to bring, or rather cur-aw, to beat, to strike, and medhal, mezal, soft, mezal-u, to sof¬ ten. CARNAILL, adj. Putrid. Na thing he had at suld haiff doyn him gud, Bot Inglissmen him seruit off carnaill fud. Hys warldly lyff desired the sustenance, Thocht he it gat in contrar off plesance. Wallace, xi. 1348. MS. Former editors, not understanding the term, have made it careful. It is evidently from Fr. charongneux, “stinking, putrified, full of carrion;” Cotgr. For the Fr. termination eau, or eux, is often changed into aill or ell by our old writers. CARNAWIN’, Curnawin’, s. A painful sensation of hunger, Kinross. The latter part of the term seems to claim affinity with the E. v. to gnaw. It would be to suppose rather an awkward compound to view the first syllable as formed from Fr. coeur, q. a gnawing at the heart. Shall we substitute E. core, id. ? A ravenous desire of food is denominated Heart-hunger, q. v. It must be admitted, however, that car, cor, or cur, seems to be frequently prefixed to words as an intensive particle. V. Cur. CARNELL, s. A heap; a dimin. from cairn. “ In this regioun [Gareoch] is ane carnell of stanis, liand togiddir in maner of ane croun ; and ryngis (quhen thay ar doung) as ane bell.—Ane temple wes biggit (as sum men beleuis) in the said place, quhare mony auld ritis and superstitionis wer made to euill spretis.” Bellend, Descr. Alb. c. 10. CAR [382] CAR CARN-TANGLE, 5 . The large long fucus, with roots not unlike those of a tree, cast ashore on the beach after a storm at sea, Aberd. C ARNWATH-LIKE, adj . 1. Having the appearance of wildness or awkwardness, S. 2. Applied to what is distorted, S.; synon. thrawn. An object is said to lie very Carn- wath-lihe , when it is out of the proper line. Perhaps the phraseology might originate from the wild appearance of the country about the village of Carnwath, especially in former times when in a far less cultivated state. Carol-ewyn, s. The name given, Perth s. to the last night of the year; because young people go from door to door singing carrols. In return for their services they get small cakes baked on purpose. To CARP, Carpe, v. a. 1. To speak, to talk; to relate, whether verbally, or in writing. Our Eldrys we sulde follow of det, That thare tyme in wertu set: Of thame, that lyvyd wityously, Carpe we hot lityl, and that warly. Wyntown, iii. Prol. 26. Storyss to rede are delitabill, Supposs that thai be nocht but fabill; Than suld storyss that suthfast wer, And thai war said on gud maner, Haue doubill plesance in heryng. The first plesanee is the carping, And the tothir the sufastness, That schawys the thing rycht as it wes. Barbour, i. 6. MS. In this sense it is used in 0. E. -For profit and for health Carpe I wold with contrition, and therfor I cam hither. P. Ploughman, Fol. 112, a. It is only in later times that the term has been used as denoting satirical speech or composition. 2. To sing. Then aye he harped, and aye he carped. Till a’ the lordlings footed the floor ; But an’ the music was sae sweet, The groom had nae mind of the stable door. Minstrelsy Border, i. 84. “Carped , sung.” N. It most probably denotes that modulated recitation, with which the minstrel was wont to accompany the tones of his harp. This word seems to have no other origin than Lat. carpo, to cull; most probably introduced by monkish writers. Palsgrave expl. it by Fr. je cacquette (I tattle); adding, “This is a farre northern worde.” F. 181, b. Carping, s. Narration, O. E. id. Y. the v. CARRALLES, s. pi. Carols, or songs, sung without and about kirks, on certain days; prohibited by act of Parliament. “The dregges of idolatrie yit remaines in divers pairtes of the realme, using of pilgrimages to some chapelles, welles, croces, and sik uther monuments of Idolatrie : as also be observing of the festival dayes of the Sanctes, sumtime named their Patrones, in setting furth of bane-fyers, singing of Ca'rralles, within and about kirkes, at certaine seasons of the yeir, and ob¬ serving of sik uthers superstitious and Papistical rites.” Ja. VI. 1581. c. 104. Murray. V. Caralyngis and Gysar. CARREL, s. “ Carrels, the peece, conteining 15 elnes, viij 1.” Rates, A. 1611. CARRICK, s. 1. The wooden ball driven by clubs, or sticks hooked at the lower end, in the game of Shintie , Kinross, Perths. 2. The old name for the game of Shinty , Fife; still used in the eastern part of that county. Hence, Carrickin’, s. A meeting among the boys employed as herds, at Lammas, for playing at Shinty; on which occasion they have a feast, ibid. CARRIE, s. A two-wheeled barrow, Loth. “Alexander then asked a loan of her carrle (two¬ wheeled barrow); witness said it was broke, but was answered it would do all they wanted it for.” Caled. Merc. 20th July, 1820. * CARRIED, Carryit, part. pa. 1. Applied to a person whose mind is in so abstracted a state, that he cannot attend to what is said to him, or to the business he is himself en¬ gaged in, S. 2. In a wavering state of mind, not fully pos¬ sessing recollection, as the effect of fever, S. 3. Elevated in mind, overjoyed at any event so as not to seem in full possession of one’s mental faculties; as, ‘‘Jenny’s gotten an heirscaip left her, and she’s just carryit about it.” Sometimes, carryit up in the air , Roxb. CARRIS, s. Flummery, Wigtons. Sowens, or Sweens , in other counties. Evidently corr. from Gael, cathbhrith, cathbruith, id. Shaw. This must be compounded of cath, pollard, husks, and bruith, boiled ; a very accurate description of the dish, q. ‘ ‘ boiled pollard. ” CARRITCH, Caritch, s. 1. The vulgar name for a catechism; more commonly in pi. car intches, S. ‘ ‘ A blind woman, who kept a school in the next village,—taught him the A, B, C, and the Mother’s Carritch, and the Proverbs.” Mem. of Magopico, p. 5, 6. 2. Used somewhat metaph. Ye mak my Muse a dautit pet; But gin she cou’d like Allan’s met, Or couthy cracks and liamely get Upo’ her caritch, Eithly wad I be in your debt A pint o’ paritch. Fergusson’s Poems, ii. 112. CAR [383] CAR 3. Often used in the sense of reproof. I gae him his carritch; I reprehended him with severity; Ang. There can be little doubt that this is the sense in which the E. word carriage is absurdly used. I wish I had been laid i’ my grave, When I got her to marriage ! For, the very first night the strife began, And she gae me my carriage. Herd's Coll. ii. 219. The only word I have met with, to which this bears any resemblance, is Isl. kuer, libellus. But it may be merely a corr. of the E. word. * Carrot, s. Applied, in composition, to the colour of the hair, S.; as, carrot-head , carrot- pow , or poll. The English use carroty as an adj. in this sense. Thy carrot-pow can testify That none thy father is but I. Meston's Poems, p. 121. CARRY, s. A term used to express the motion of the clouds. They are said to have a great carry , when they move with velocity before the wind, S. B. I min’, man, sin’ he used to speel Aboon the carry, Or rade, a black, ill-shapen chiel Upo’ a Fairy. Picken’s Poems, 1788, p. 60. “ The carry is now brisk from the west, inclining to thaw.” Caled. Mercury, Feb. 10, 1823. 2. Improperly for the firmament or sky. Mirk an’ rainy is the night, No a stern in a’ the carry ; Lightnings gleam athwart the lift, An’ winds drive wi’ winter’s fury. TannahUl’s Poems, p. 152. CARRY, s. The bulk or weight of a burden, q. that which is carried, Aberd. CARRYWARRY. Y. Kirrywery. CARSACKIE, s. 1. A coarse covering, re¬ sembling a sheet, worn by workmen over their clothes, Fife. 2. A bedgown, worn by females, ibid. Car¬ touche, synon. Either q. car-sack, a sack or frock used by car-men ; or more probably corr. from Su.-G. kasjacba, Teut. kasacke, a short cloak. CAR-SADDLE, s. The small saddle put on the back of a carriage horse, for supporting the trams or shafts of the carriage, S. Cur- saddle , Upp. Clydes. A timmer long, a broken cradle, The pillion of an auld car-saddle. Herd’s Coll., ii. 143. From car, Dan. karre, Su.-G. kaerre, vehiculum, deduced from koer-a, currum agere, Germ, karr-en, vehere; and saddle. CARSAYE, s. The woollen stuff called “Item, Fra Thome of Zare [1. Yare], ane elne of car- saye, .0 13 4.” Accb A. 1474. Borthwick’s Brit. Antiq., p. 142. “ xxviij dossand of carsay said be hym.” Aberd. Reg. A. 1538, V. xvi. “iiij ell of carsay.” Ibid. xv. 575. “vij Flemys dossone of Galloway carsais, price of the dossone vij sh. gret.” Ibid. Belg. karsaye, Fr. carisèe, Sw. kersing, id. The last syllable seems borrowed from the coarse cloth called say. The origin of the first is quite uncertain. CARSE, Kerss, s . Low and fertile land; generally, that which is adjacent to a river, S. Tharfor thai kerberyd thaim that nycht Doune in the Kers ,— And, for in the Kers pulis war, Housis thai brak, and thak bar, To mak bryggis, quhar thai mycht pass. Barbour, xii. 392. 395. MS. Our thwort the Kerss to the Torwode he yeide. Wallace, v. 319. MS. In edit. 1648, this is strangely rendered, Ouerthart he cast, to the Torwood he geed. The term is often used to denote the whole of a valley, that is watered by a river, as distinguished from the higher grounds. Thus, all the flat lands on the north side of Tay, between Perth and Dundee, are called the Carse of Gowrie, whence the unfortunate family of Ruthven had their title; those on the Forth, the Carse of Stirling; and those in the vicinity of Carron, the Carse of Falkirk. “ The smallest, but richest part of the parish lies in the Carse of Gowrie, well known for the strength and fertility of its soil.” P. Kinnaird, Perths. Statist. Acc. vi. 234 In relation to the Carse of Falkirk, Trivet, describ¬ ing one of the invasions of Edw. I. says, Causantibus majoribus loca palustria, propter brumalem intem- periem, immeabilia esse, p. 316. On this passage Lord Hailes observes ; “The meaning seems to be, that the English army could not arrive at Stirling, without passing through some of the carse grounds ; and that they were impracticable for cavalry at that season of the year.” Ann. i. 266. This connexion would almost indicate some affinity between our carse, and C. B. kors, palus, a marsh; only, no similar term occurs in Gael, or Ir. Bullet, indeed, mentions Celt, ceirs, and cyrs as used in the same sense. Su.-G. kaerr, and Isl. kiar, kaer, both signifying a marsh. Kaer is thus defined by G. Andr.: Caries et valliculae, inter virgulta vel saxa convalli- culae ; Lex. p. 143. “Etymologists, it has been observed, explain this word [Carse\, as signifying rich or fertile. This account is justified by fact; for such lands, when pro¬ perly cultivated, produce luxuriant crops.” P. Gar- gunnock, Stirl. Statist. Acc. xviii. 101. I have not been able to discover any authority for this explanation. It has also been remarked that Carse is probably from the word carrs, used in the North of England, for level land on the banks of a river or arm of the sea.” P. Longforgan, Perths. Ibid. xix. 498. N. Carre is defined by Grose, “a hollow place in which water stands, North.” Also, “a wood of alder or other trees, in a moist, boggy place.” Carse is sometimes used as an adj. as appears from the expression used by Lord Hailes, which is very common. Car, pron. q. caur, in Lincolns, denotes a low flat piece of land on the borders of a river, that is fre¬ quently or occasionally overflowed. Although Skin¬ ner gives the greatest part of the local terms of his native county, he has overlooked this. CAR [384] CAR CARSTANG, s. The shaft of a cart, Roxb. (tram synon.); from car , a cart, and stang , a pole, q. v. CARTAGE, s. il A cartful, as much as a cart will hold.” Rudd. Ful mony cartage of thare oxin grete About the fyris war britnit and doun bet, And bustuous boukis of the birsit swine. Doug. Virgil, 367. 53. But it seems doubtful if cartage be not used as synon. with bonk, carcase, whole bulk of an animal, CART-AYER, s. A cart-horse, s. ‘ ‘ The carles and the cart-avers —make it all, and the carles and the cart-avers eat it all;—a conclusion which might sum up the year-book of many a gentleman far¬ mer.” The Pirate, i. S3. V. Aver. CARTE, s. A chariot, especially one used in war. Law from his breist niurnand he gaif ane yell, Seand the wod carte and spulye of the knycht, And the corps of his derest freynd sa dycht. Doug. Virgil , 28. 12. Currus, Virg. Chaucer, carte, id. Ir. cairt, C. B. Tcertuyn, A.-S. craet, Su.-G. kaerra, Germ. Belg. carre, id. Cartil, s. A cart-load, Ang.; perhaps contr. from cart and fill or full. CARTES, s. pi. Playing cards. The cartes , the game of cards, rather pronounced as cairts, S. “ Then we’ll steek the shop, and cry ben Baby, and take a hand at the cartes till the gudeman comes hame.” Antiquary, i. 323. CARTOTJSH, s. A bed-gown, strait about the waist, with short skirts, having their cor¬ ners rounded off, resembling the upper part of a modern riding-habit, Fife. From Fr. court, short, and housse, ‘ ‘ a short mantle of corse cloth (and all of a peece) worn in ill weather by countrey women, about their head and shoulders Cotgr. In Diet. Trev. it is observed that it was also used in cities. Hence it was enjoined in the regula¬ tions of the college of Navarre ; Omnes habeant habi¬ tus, videlicet tabeldos, sen houssias longas de bruneta nigra; Launoy Hist. These were also anciently de¬ nominated hauches ; ibid. L. B. hous-ia, houc-ia. It appears that the short housse was also known. Item, Jacobo Redello suam capam cum Honda curta & capucio fourrato de variis. Testament, Remigii, A. 1360. Y. Du Cange. CARTOW, s. A great cannon, a battering piece. “The earl Marischal sends to Montrose for two car- tows .—The earl—had stiled his cartows and ordnance just in their faces.” Spalding, i. 172. This is apparently used as synon. with Cart-piece, q. v., as denoting a piece of ordnance set on a carriage. “ The two cartows were brought about frae Montrose to Aberdeen by sea, but their wheels were hacked and hewn by the Gordons, as ye have heard. There came also two other iron cart pieces to the shore, ” &c. Spald¬ ing, ii. 193. Teut. kartouwe, L. B. cartuna, quartana, Germ, kar- taun, Fr. courtaun, id. Wachter derives it from Lat. quartana, as referring to the measure of gunpowder. Ihre, vo. Kaerra, vehiculum birotum, says that kartoioe is equivalent to Su. -G. kaerrabyssa, denoting a larger piece of ordnance carried on wheels. He derives kar- towe from karre, vehiculum, and tog-a, ducere, trahere, q. such an instrument as is drawn on a cart. CART-PIEOE, s. A species of ordnance, anciently used in Scotland. ‘ ‘ They made up their catbands through the haill streets; they dressed and cleaned their cart-pieces, whilk quietly and treacherously were altogether poi¬ soned by the Covenanters with the towns, and so rammed with stones that they were with great diffi¬ culty cleansed.” Spalding’s Troubles, i. 102, 103. “ They came with their ammunition, cart-pieces and other arms, but there was no cannon.” Ibid. ii. 204. This seems to have been a field-piece, borne on a carriage or cart. V. Cartow. CARUEL, Kervel, s. A kind of ship. Our caruellis howis ladnis and prymys he, Wyth huge charge of siluer in quantitè. Doug. Virgil, 83. 46. “ Caravel, or Carvel, a kind of light round ship with a square poop rigg’d and fitted out like a galley, hold¬ ing about six score or seven score tun : These are counted the best sailers on the sea, and much used by the Portuguese.” Phillips. Rudd, views this word as derived from Ir. carbh, a ship, or rather from Fr. caravelle, which Menage deduces from carabus. The latter is described by Isi¬ dore, as a little skiff, made of twigs, which, being bound together by a rough hide, forms a sort of vessel. This, as Rudd, observes, much resembles both in name and kind the Irish curroughs, which our antiquaries so often mention. But the term has more extensive affinities than this learned writer has observed. As in Teut. it is kare- veel, korveel, krevel, in Hisp. caravela, in Ital. cara- vella; the ancient Swedish Goths gave the name karf to a kind of ship, much in use among them. The same term was used by the Icelanders. The Finns call it carvas and carpau. Aulus Gellius, when giving the various names of ships, mentions corvita as one. This by Plautus is written corbita. As camel seems to have originally signified a vessel made of twigs, what if our creel or basket, be merely a corr. of the word ? For, indeed, cog, a pail, appears to be the same term with that changed into cock in cock-boat, Su.-G. kogg, navigii genus apud veteres, Ihre ; Chaucer, cogge. To these we may add C. B. cwrwgl, corwgl, cymba piscatoria coria contecta ; Davies. CARYEY, Carvie, Caryy, s. Carraway, S. —“ Mix with them two pound of fine flour, and two ounce of carvy seeds.” Receipts in Cookery, p. 21. “Seeds, of the four greater hot seeds, viz. Annise, Carvie, Cumin, Fennel.” St. Germain’s Royal Phy¬ sician, p. 58. “ Such injections may consist of a small handful of camomile flowers, two tea-spoonfuls of anise-seeds, and as much carwy-seeds ; to be boiled slowly in a Scottish mutchkin, or English pint, of milk and water till the half is evaporated.” Agr. Surv. Peeb., p. 397. Carvey, Carvies, s. pi. Confections in which carraway seeds are inclosed, S. ‘ ‘ She—brought from her corner cupboard with the glass door, an ancient French pickle-bottle, in which she had preserved, since the great tea-drinking formerly mentioned, the remainder of the two ounces of carvey —bought for that memorable occasion.” Blackw. Mag. Oct. 1820, p. 14. CAR [385] CAS This refers to a custom which prevailed on the west coast of Scotland, now almost out of date, of using confected carraway on bread and butter at a tea-visit. The piece of bread was elegantly dipped in a saucer containing the carvey. CAR WING PRIKIS. “ Sax carwing prihis Invent. Guidis L. Eliz. Ross, A. 1578; supposed to be skewers. CASAKENE, s. A kind of surtout. “ Ane casakene of dammass with pesmentis of siluir & lang buttownis of the samen.” Aberd. Reg. A. 1560, Y. 24. Ital. casachin-o; 0. Fr. casaquin, camisole, petite casaque à 1' usage des femmes ; Roquefort. CASCEIS, s. A kind of vestment. “Twa cornettis and ane paitlet of quhite satine. Ane quhite casceis pasmentit with silvir.” Inventories, A. 1578, p. 231. L. B. cassus, is defined by Du Cange, Pars vestis major, qua corpus tegitur, exceptis brachiis. CASCHET, Cashet, s. Expl. The king’s privy seal.” This term, I am informed, does not signify, either the King's Privy Seal, or his Signet; but a plate of silver, on which is engraved a fae simile of the King’s superscription, which is stamped on a variety of writ¬ ings or warrants for deeds under the other seals, in¬ stead of the real superscription, which, since the seat of government was transferred to London, it was thought unnecessary to require in matters of common form, passing by warrant of, and in consequence of re- visal by, the Barons of Exchequer. “ Our Soveraigne Lord, and Estaites of this present Parliament,—ordeins all andwhatsomever Resignations made sen the date of the said commission,—and all infeftments proceeding thereupon, orderlie past his Heighnes cashet, Register and ordinare seales,—to be hereafter past and exped upon the lyke resignations in the hands of the Lords of his Majesties Secreet Councel,” &c. Ja. VI. Pari. 1609. c. 14. Murray. — “Lanerk had sent letters under the cashet to many noblemen and burghs, declaring the King’s mind to keep what was promised us, but withal running out in bitter invectives against the Parliament of England.” Baillie’s Lett. i. 364. This may either be from Fr. cassette, a casket, or cachet, a seal; cachet du Boi, the king’s signet. CASCHIELAWIS, s. pi. An instrument of torture. Y. Caspicaws. CASE, Caise, s. Chance. Of case , by chance, accidentally. Y. Cass. “Becauss sic reuersionis may of case be tynt, oure souerane lord sail mak the said reuersionis to be re- gisterit in his Register.” Acts Ja. III. A. 1469, Ed. 1814, p. 95. Of caise, Ed. 1566. CASEABLE, adj. Naturally belonging to a particular situation, or case. “ Some convulsions he had, where in the opening of his mouth with his own hand, his teeth were somewhat hurt. Of this symptom, very caseahle, more din was made by our people than I could have wished of so meek and learned a person.” Baillie’s Lett. i. 185. The meaning is, that in this disorder, this was a natural enough symptom; although some rashly spoke of it as a divine judgment. CASEMENTS, s. pi. The name given by carpenters in S., to the kind of planes called by English tradesmen hollows and rounds. CASHHORNTE, s, A game, played with clubs, by two opposite parties of boys ; the aim of each party being to drive a ball into a hole belonging to their antagonists, while the latter strain every nerve to prevent this, Fife. CASHIE, adj. 1. Luxuriant and succulent; spoken of vegetables and the shoots of trees. Upp. Clydes., Dumfr. “An’ whar hae ye been, dear doeliter mine, For joy shines frae your ee ?”— “ Deep down in the sauchie glen o’ Trows, Aneth the cashie wud. ”. Ballad, Edin. Mag. Oct. 1818, p. 328. Thomas of Ercildon, it is said in an old rhyme, ■——gade down to the cashie wud To pu’ the roses bra. Ibid. Sept. p. 153. 2. Applied to animals that grow very rapidly, Dumfr. 3. Delicate, not able to endure fatigue, Selkirks. Dumfr. This is only a secondary sense of the term ; as sub¬ stances, whether vegetable or animal, which shoot up very rapidly and rankly, are destitute of vigour. 4. Flaccid, slabby; applied to food, Roxb. Isl. hoes, congeries; whence kas-a, cumulare : or perhaps rather allied to Isl. kask-ur, strenuus, as radi¬ cally the same with hasky, rank, q. v. CASHIE, adj. 1. Talkative, Roxb. 2. Forward, ibid. This, I suspect, is originally the same with Calshie. To CASHLE, Cashel, v. n. To squabble, Mearns. Cashle, s. A squabble, a broil, ibid. Su.-G. kaex-a, rixari; Teut. kass-en, stridere. CASHMARIES, s. pi. Fish-carters or cadgers. Na mulettis thair his cofferis carries, Bot lyk a court of auld cashmaries, Or cadyers coming to ane fair. Legend Bp. St. Androis, Poems Sixteenth Cent., p. 328. Given as not understood in Gl. But it is undoubtedly from Fr. chasse-marèe, “a rippier,” Cotgr., i.e. one who drives fish from the sea through the villages : from chass-er, to drive, and marèe, which signifies salt water, also salt fish. The authors of Diet. Trev. thus expl. it: Un marchand ou voiturier qui apporte en diligence le poisson de mer dans les villes, Qui marinos pisces aliquò celerius vehit. Skinn. writes Bipiers, explaining it, Qui pisces a littore marino ad interiores regni partes convehunt, q. d. Lat. riparii, a ripa sc. maria, The connexion with cadgers, i,e, cadgers, hucksters, confirms the sense given of the term cashmaries, Y? CAS [386] CAS CASPICAWS, Caspitaws, Caspie laws, s. pi. An instrument of torture formerly used in S. “No regard can be had to it, in respect the said confession was extorted by force of torment; she hav¬ ing been kept forty-eight hours in the Caspie laws -Lord Royston observes ;—‘ Anciently I find other torturing instruments were used, as pinniewinks or pilliwinks, and caspitaws or caspicaws, in the Master of Orkney’s case, 24th June 1596 ; and tosots, 1632.” Maclaurin’s Crim. Cases, Intr. xxxvi, xxxvii. The reading of the original MS. is casckielawis. This, although mentioned in the passage as distinct from the buits or iron boots, may have been an in¬ strument somewhat of the same kind. It might be deduced from Teut. lcausse, Jcousse, (Fr. chausse) a stocking, and lauw, tepidus, q. “ the warm hose.” To CASS, v. a. To make void, to annul. “We reuoke, and cassis all tailyeis maid fra tha airis generall to the airis maill of ony landis in our realme.” Ja. IV. 1493. c. 83, Edit. 1566. c. 51. Murray. Fr. cass-er, id. L. B. cass-are, irritum reddere, Du Cange. CASS, s. 1. Chance, accident; O. E. id. He tald his niodyr of his sodane cass. Than wepyt scho, and said full oft, Allas ! Wallace , i. 263. MS. 2. Work, business. -Thai that cass has made. Barbour. Fr. cas, matter, fact, deed, business. CASSEDONE, 5. Chalcedony, a precious stone. ‘ 1 Item, in a box beand within the said kist, a collar of ccissedonis with a grete hingar of moist, twa rubeis, twa perlis, contenand xxv small cassedonis set in gold. —Item, a beid [bead] of a cassedotie.” Inventories, p. 9. 12. L. B. cassidon-ium, murrha, species lapidis pretiosi; Gall, cassidoine. CASSIE, Cazzie, s. A sort of basket made of straw, S. B. “Neither do they use pocks or sacks as we do ; but carries and keeps their corns and meal in a sort of vessel made of straw, called Cassies.” Brand’s Ork¬ ney, p. 28. “They carry their victual m straw creels called cassies, made very compactly of long oat straw woven with small twisted ropes of rushes, and fixed over straw flets on the horses backs with a clubber and straw ropes.” P. "Wick, Caithn. Statist. Acc. x. 23. It is also written cosie ; and used in Orkney instead of a corn riddle. “The seed-oats never enter into a riddle, but are held up to the wind either in a man’s hands, or in a creel, called a cosie, made of straw.” P. S. Ronaldsay, Statist. Acc. xv. 301. Perhaps this should be read casie, which occurs, p. 302. , , From the account given of these vessels, they seem to resemble our skepps or ruskies made for bees. There are two kinds of cassies, or as it is pron. caizies, used in Orkney. Besides the larger kind, which may contain a boll of meal, they have one of a smaller size, made in the form of a bee-skep, and from the use to which it is applied called a peat-caizie. Teut. kasse, capsa, cista, area, theca. Fr. casse, Ital. cassa, Hisp. caxa, L. B. cassa, id. Lat. cassis, a net. But we find the analogy still greater in Su.-G. kasse, reticulum, in quo pisces, carnes, et aliae res edules portantur; Isl. braudkass, reticulum pane plenum. Fenn. cassi, pera reticulata. Hung, cass, signifies a casket. Cazzie-chair, a sort of ' easy chair of straw, plaited in the manner in which bee-hives or sleeps are made, Fife. CAS SIN, part. pa. Defeated, routed. “ Thay war cassin, but array, at thair spulye.” Bel- lenden’s T. Livius, p. 21. Fusi, Lat. Fr. cass-er, to break, to crush. CAST, s. 1. A twist, a contortion ; as, His neck has gotten a cast , or a icrang cast , S. 2. Opportunity, chance, S. It is said that one has got a cast of any thing when one has had an unexpected opportunity of pur¬ chasing it, especially if at a low price. —“A service is my object—a bit beild for my mother and mysel—we hae gude plenishing o’ our ain, if we had the cast o’ a cart to bring it down.” Tales of my Landlord, ii. 167. 3. A turn, an event of any kind, S. What cast has fashen you sae far frae towns ? I’m sure to you thir canna be kent bounds. Ross’s Helenore, p. 77. 4. Lot, fate. Black be their cast! great rogues, to say no more ; Their generation all I do abhore. * Yea, for my country, since I went away, I did expect my dearest blood should pay. Hamilton’s Wallace, p. 323. A similar phrase is also used as a sort of imprecation, S. “Cauld be my cast,” thought he, “if either Bide- the-bent or Girder taste that broche of wild-fowl this evening.” Bride of Lammermoor, i. 314 r 5. Aim, object in view. There is na sege for na schame that schrynkis at sehorte, May he cum to hys cast be clokyng but coist, He rekkys nowthir the richt, nor rekles report. Doug. Virgil, 238, a. 26. 6. Subtile contrivance, wile, stratagem. 7. — He a wys man wes of cast. And in hys deyd wes rycht wyly. Wyntown, vi. 18. 168. Ane Clyffurd come, was Emys sone to the lord,— Qulia awcht thai horss, in gret heithing he ast; He was full sle, and ek had mony cast. Wallace, v. 740. MS. It is used in the same sense by Chaucer. And she was ware, and knew it bet than he, What all this queinte cast was for to sey. Facility in performing any manual work, such especially as requires ingenuity or ex¬ pertness; a term applied to artificers or tradesmen, S. -He went diuers thingis to se,— The mony werkmen, and thare castis sle In dew proporcioun, as he wounderit for ioy, He saw per ordoure al the sege of Troy. Doug. Virgil, 2/. 14. CAS [387] CAS 8. Legerdemain, sleight of hand. In come japand the Ja, as a Jugloure. With castis, and with cantelis, a quynt caryare. Houlate, iii. 11. ?. The effect of ingenuity, as manifested in literary works. So thocht in my translatioun eloquence skant is, Na lusty cast of ora try Virgill wantis. Doug. Virgil, 8. 37. In the same sense he speaks of — Quent and curious castis poetical, Perfyte similitudes and examplis all Quharin Virgil beris the palme and lawde. Continuing to speak of these, he gives a humourous account of the reason why a famous old E. writer would not meddle with them: Caxtoun, for dreid thay suld his lippis skaude, Durst neuer twiche this vark for laike of knawlage, Becaus he onderstude not Virgilis langage. Ibid. 7. 39. 10. A cast of one’s hand, occasional aid; such as is given to another by one passing by, in performing a work that exceeds one’s own strength, S. “We obtest all, as they love their souls, not to delay their soul-business, hoping for such a cast of Christ’s hand in the end, as too many do ; this being a rare example of mercy, with the glory whereof Christ did honourably triumph over the ignominy of his cross; a parallel of which we shall hardly find in all the scripture beside.” Guthrie’s Trial, p. 82. 11. Applied to the mind. He wants a cast, a phrase commonly used of one who is sup¬ posed to have some degree of mental defect, or weakness of intellect, S. The phrase may allude to the act of winding any thing on the hands, when it is done imperfectly, the end of the article wound up being left loose. C. B. cast, signifies a trick, techna; Richardi Tlies. ap. Ihre, vo. Kast. Isl. kostr, facultas, Edda Saemund. Su.-G. host, modus agendi. CAST, s. 1. A district, a tract of country, S. 2. That particular course in which one travels, s. Gang east, but ay some northward had your cast, Till ye a bonny water see at last. Ross's Helenore, p. 79. Nae airths I kent, nor what was east by west, But took the road as it lay in my cast. Ibid. p. 87. CAST, s. A cast of herrings, haddocks, oysters, &c .; four in number, S. Warp is used by the herring-fishers as synon. They count casts or warps, till they come to thirty- two of these, which make their lang hundèr, i.e., long hundred. Both terms literally signify, as many as in counting are thrown into a vessel, at a time ; from Su.-G. kast-a, and warp-a, to cast, to throw. The term is used in the very same manner in Su.-G. in which it is said to be the mark of the fourth num¬ ber. Est numeri quaternarii nota. Ett kast sill, qua- ternio halecum, (a cast of herrings), quantum simul in vas sale condiendum mittebant j Ihre, vo. Kast. To CAST, v. a. To use, to propose, to bring forth. “ To cast essonyies,” LL. S. to ex¬ hibit excuses. Su.-G. kast-a, mittere. To CAST, v. a. To eject from the stomach, S. B. Keest, pret. But some way on her they fuish on a change, That gut and ga’ she keest wi’ braking strange. Ross’s Helenore, p. 56. “To Cast up is used in the same sense in E.; in pro¬ vincial language without the prep.; sometimes also in 0. E. ; V. Nares’ Glossary. “ To cast or kest, to vomit; ” Thoresby, Ray’s Lett, p. 324. This v. is used, without the prep, up, by Ben Jonson. “These verses too,—I cannot abide ’hem, they make mee readie to cast by the banks of Helicon.” Poet¬ aster, i. 242. To CAST, v. a. Applied to eggs. 1. To beat them up for pudding, &c., S. “ For a rice pudding.—When it is pretty cool, mix with it ten eggs well cast, ” &c. Receipts in Cookery, p. 7. “ Cast nine eggs, and mix them with a chopin of sweet milk,” &c. Ibid. p. 8. 2. To drop them for the purpose of divina¬ tion ; a common practice at Hallowe’en, S. By running lead, and casting eggs — They think for to divine their lot.— Poem, quoted by a Correspondent. To CAST, v. a. To give a coat of lime or plaster, S.; pret. Kest. The v. is often used in this sense by itself. A house is said to be cast, S. — “Our minister theeked the toofalls of the kirk, the steeple, and Gavin Dumbar’s isle, with new slate, and kest with lime that part where the back of the altar stood, that it should not be kent.” Spalding, ii. 63, 64. This use of the term obviously refers to the mode of laying on the lime, i.e. by throwing it from the trowel. To CAST, v. n. To swarm; applied to bees, S. “When the hive grows very throng, and yet not quite ready to cast, the intense heat of the sun upon it, when uncovered, so stifles the bees within it, that they come out, and hang in great clusters about the hive, which frequently puts them so out of their measures, that a hive, which, to appearance, was ready to cast, will ly out this way for several weeks.” Maxwell’s Bee-master, p. 34. Although used, like E. Sioarm, as a v. n. it must have been originally active, q. to send forth, to throw off a swarm, from Su.-G, kast-a, jacere, mittere. Casting, s. The act of swarming, as applied to bees; as, “ The bees are juist at the castin’,” S. “Before I go on to advise you, about the swarming or casting of your bees, I shall here say a word or two concerning the entries and covers of hives.” Ibid. To CAST, v. n. To clear; used to denote the appearance of the sky, when day begins to break, S. B. The sky now casts, an’ syne wi’ thrapples clear, The birds about began to mak their cheer; OAS [388] CAS An’ neist the sun to the hill heads did speal, An’ shed on plants an’ trees a growthy heal. Ross’s Helenore, First Edit. p. 58. The sky’s now casten, &c. Third Edit. p. 65. In a similar sense we say, It’s Castin’ up, the sky is beginning to clear, after rain, or very lowering weather, S. To CAST, v. n.' To warp, S. “It [the larix] is liable to cast, as we call it, or to warp, after having been sawn into deals.” Agr. Surv. Stirl. To CAST At, v. a . To spurn, to contemn. “ These are the aggravations of the sin of an adul¬ terous generation, when they have broken the cove¬ nant, casten at his ordinances, and turned otherwise lewd and profane in their way.” Guthrie’s Serm. p. 25. “I doubt if ever Israel or Judah so formerly rejected God, and spit in his face, and cast at him, as this generation, as thir lands have done.” Ibid. p. 27. ‘ ‘ See that ye cast not at your meat; and when he offers opportunities unto you, have a care that ye cast not at them.” King’s Serm. p. 41. V. Society Con¬ tend. Isl. atkast, insultatio, detrectatio. To CAST a clod between persons, to widen the breach between them, S. B. This pleas’d the squire, and made him think that he At least frae Lindy wad keep Nory free ; And for himsell to mak the plainer road, Eetiueesh them sae by casting of a clod. Ross’s Helenore, p. 105. To CAST a stone at one, to renounce all con¬ nexion with one, S. This phrase probably refers to some ancient custom, the memory of which is now lost. A singular phrase occurs in Isl., although different in signification : Kasta steine um megn sier, Majora viribus aggredi; 01. Lex. Run. To CAST Cayels, to cast lots. V. Cavel, sense 2. To Cast Cayill be sone or schadow, to cast lots for determining, whether, in the division of lands, the person dividing is to begin on the sunny, or on the shaded, side of the lands, S. “ The schiref of the schire—audit and sould divide equallie the tierce of the saidis landis fra the twa part thairof; that is to say, ane rig to the Lady tiercer, and twa riggis to the superiour, or his donatour, induring the time of the waird, ay and quhill the lauchfull entrie of the richteous air or airis thairto, and to be bruikit and joisit be the said Lady for all the dayis of her lifetime, efter the form of cavill cassin be sone or schadoio.” Balfour’s Pract., p. 108. From the mode of expression used by Balfour, one would suppose that he meant that the determination of the lot was regulated by the sun or shadow. But Erskine expresses the matter more intelligibly. Speaking of the division of lands between a widow and the heir, when she is kenned to, or put in posses¬ sion of, her terce, he says :— ‘ ‘ In this division, after determining by lot or kavil, whether to begin by the sun or the shade, i.e. by the east or the west, the sheriff sets off the two first acres for the heir, and the third for the widow.” Principles, B. ii. tit. 9, sect. 29. V. Ken, sense 6. To CAST Count, to make account of, to care for, to regard, Aberd. To CAST a Ditch. —“They were casting ditches, and using devices to defend themselves.” Spalding, i. 121. This has been pointed out to me as a Scottish phrase. But it is very nearly allied to that in Luke xix., 43— “Thine enemies shall cast a trench about thee.” To CAST Gudes, to throw goods overboard, for lightening a ship. “ Gif,—in cais of necessitie,—mastis be hewin, or gudis be castin, —'the ship and gudis sail be taxt at the ship’s price.” Balfour’s Pract., p. 623. Hence casting of gudis, throwing goods overboard. In E. the prep, out or forth is invariably added to . the v. when used in this sense. In Su.-G. it is pre¬ fixed, utkasta, to cast out. To CAST III on one, to subject one to some calamity, by the supposed influence of witch¬ craft, S. V. Ill, s. To CAST Open, v. a. To open suddenly, S. “Then they go on the night quietly, unseen of them in the castle ;—this counterfeit captain—cried the watch-word, which being heard, the gates are casten open.” Spalding, i. 126. To CAST Out, v. n. To quarrel; S. The gods coost out, as story gaes, Some being friends, some being faes, To men in a besieged city. Ramsay’s Poems, ii. 487. “ To cast out with a person; to fall out with a per¬ son.” Sir J. Sinclair’s Observ., p. 22. “Better kiss a knave than cast out wi’ him.”—Ram¬ say’s S. Prov. Y. Chap, s. To CAST Peats, or Turfs, to dig them by means of a spade, S. “Peateand fire was very scarce, through want of servants to cast and win them.” Spalding, i. 166. “ The servants, who should have casten the peats for serving of both Aberdeens, flee out of the country for fear.” Ibid., p. 216. To CAST a Stack. To turn over a stack of grain when it begins to heat, that it may be aired and dried, S. To CAST Up, v. a. 1. To throw up a scum; particularly applied to milk, when the cream is separated on the top, S. It is said that such a cow is not “ a gud ane, for her milk scarce casts up ony ream.” 2. To resign, to give up with, to discontinue; E. to throw out. — “His wife cast up all labouring, he having five ploughs under labouring, and shortly after his wife deceases.” Spalding, ii. 115. Sw. kast-a up, Dan. opkast-er, to throw up. To CAST Up, v. a. To throw any thing in one’s teeth, to upbraid one with a thing," S. For what between you twa has ever been, Nane to the other will cast up, I ween. Ross’s Helenore, p. 115. V. Set, v. to become. CAS [389] CAT Su.-G. foercasta, id. exprobare. Ihre says that this is in imitation of the Lat. idiom, objicere from jacere. This analogy may also be traced in Germ, vorwerff-en, id. To CAST Up, v. n. 1. To rise, to appear. The clouds are said to cast up, or to be casting up, when they rise from the horizon so as to threaten rain, S. V. Upcasting. 2. To occur, to come in one’s way acciden¬ tally ; pret. coost up, S. “So we gat some orra pennies scarted thegither, and could buy a bargain when it coost up." Saxon and Gael., i. 109. This idiom has perhaps been borrowed from the practice of casting or tossing up a piece of coin, when it is meant to refer anything to chance. 3. To be found, to turn up, to appear, although presently out of the way. It most generally denotes an accidental re-appearance, or the discovery of a thing when it is not immedi¬ ately sought for, S. To CAST Words, to quarrel, S. B. Rest thai 11 a mar words. Wyntown. There is a similar phrase in Su.-G., Oifwa ord, opprobrio lacessere ; also, ordkasta, to quarrel. CAST-BYE, s. What is thrown aside as unserviceable, a castaway, South of S. * * Wha could tak interest in sic a cast-bye as I am now?” Heart Mid Loth., ii. 200. CAST EWE, Cast yow. s. A ewe not fit for breeding, the same with Draucht Ewe, q. v., Roxb. Cast-out, s. A quarrel, S.; synon. Outcast. “A bonny kippage I would be in if my father and you had ony cast out!" Petticoat Tales, i. 267. CASTELMAN, s. A castellan, the constable of a castle. “Gif ane burges do ane fault to ony castelman, he sail seek law of him within burgh. Leg. Burg. c. 49.” Balfour’s Pract. p. 54. Lat. castellan-us, custos castri, Du Cange. Skene renders it Castellane; in the margent, “Keipar of the Kingis Castell.” CASTELWART, s. The keeper of a castle. The Castlewartis on the Marche herde say, How ryddand in thaire land war thai. Wyntown, viii. 38. 129. From castle and ward. CASTING OF THE HEART, a mode of divination used in Orkney. “They have a charm also whereby they try if per¬ sons be in a decay or not, and if they will die thereof; which they call Casting of the Heart. Of this the Minister of Stronza and Edda told us, he had a very remarkable passage, in a process, yet standing in his Session Records.” Brand’s Orkn., p. 62. CASTING IIOIS. “ Ane pair of casting hois ,” Aberd. Reg. A. 1565, Y. 26. Fr. castaign, chestnut-coloured ? CASTINGS, s. pi. Old clothes, cus£-clothes; the perquisite of a nurse or waiting-maid, S. Another said, 0 gin she had but milk, Then sud she gae frae head to foot in silk, With castings rare and a gueed nourice fee, To nurse the king of Elfin’s heir Fizzee. Boss’s Ilelenòre, p. 63. CASTOCK, Castack, Custoc, s. The core or pith of a stalk of colewort or cabbage ; often kail-castock , S. “ The swingle-trees flew in flinders, as gin they had been as freugh as kaill-castacks. ” Journal from London, p. 5. “ Every day’s no Yule-day, cast the cat a castock." Ramsay’s S. Prov. p. 24. Kelly observes on this ; “Signifying that upon jovial occasions, people should be more free and liberal than ordinary, because they return not often; ” p. 94. It seems rather meant to ridicule the semblance of liberality on great occasions, in one who is niggardly; as a cat does not eat vegetables. The very wee things, todlin, rin Wi’ stocks out-owre their shouther. An gif the custoc’s sweet or sour, Wi’ joctelegs they taste them. Halloween, Burns, iii. 127. This, however, is rather the pron. of Clydes, and Ayrsh. Q. kale-stalk, according to Sibb. Kelly seems to view it as a corr. of kailstock. I have been sometimes inclined to derive it from Alem. quest, Su.-G. quid, a branch; or Germ, quasi, a knot in wood, quastig, knotty. From attending to the precise sense of our term, I am satisfied that it is radically the same with Belg. keest, medulla, cor, matrix arboris, Kilian; the pith; also, a little sprout, Sewel. My Celtic friends, however, may prefer as the origin Gael, caiseog, ‘‘ the stem of a weed,” Shaw. * OAT, s. Many ridiculous superstitions have been received with respect to this animal. To one of these the S. Prov. alludes : “ Cast the cat o'er him: It is believed that when a man is raving in a fever, the cat cast over him will cure him ; apply’d to them whom we hear telling extravagant things, as they were raving.” Kelly, p. 80, 81. Very different effects, however, are ascribed to the accidental transit of this animal, and even to the touch of it. V. Catter. I know not whence it comes, whether from the seeming sagacity and sage appearance of this creature, especially when advanced in years, or from its being commonly the sole companion of a solitary old woman, that it has been generally viewed by the vulgar as the special instrument of magical operation. Hence Ram¬ say makes Bauldy indicate his suspicion not only of Mause herself, but even of her cat. And yonder’s Mause : ay, ay, she kens fou weil, When ane like me comes rinning to the deil. She and her cat sit beeking in her yard. Afterwards he says; We’re a’ to rant in Symie’s at a feast, 0 ! will ye come like badrans for a jest ? Gentle Shepherd. This idea of the power of a witch to transform her¬ self into the appearance of a cat has been very generally received. Among the Northern nations, the cat was sacred to Frea, who, according to Rudbeck, was the CAT [390] CAT same with Diana and also with the Earth. Her chariot was said to be drawn by cats ; which, because of their gestation being only two months, he views as a symbol of the fertility of the earth in these regions, because it returns the seed to the husbandman in the same time. Atlant. ii. 240, 522. For the same reason he supposes that cats were the victims chiefly sacrificed to the Earth. Ibid. p. 542. It is well known, that the cat was worshipped by the Egyptians. From this name in the Greek lan¬ guage, this contemptible deity was by the Egyptians called Aelurus. Such was their veneration for it, that they more severely punished one who put this animal to death, than him who killed any of the other sacred quadrupeds. The reason for this peculiar veneration was their persuasion that Isis, their Diana, for avoiding the fury of the giants, had been concealed under the likeness of a cat. They represented this deified domestic sometimes in its natural form, and at other times with the body of a man bearing the head of a cat. V. Diet. Trev. vo. Ghat. Diodorus Siculus informs us, that if a cat died, it was wrapped in fine linen, after it had been embalmed, and the due honours having been paid to its memory by bitter lamentation, the precious relique was pre¬ served in their subterranean cemeteries. Lib. i. p. 74. During the reign of one of the Ptolemies, who was exceedingly anxious to cultivate the friendship of the Roman people, and therefore required that all who came from Italy into Egypt should be treated with the greatest kindness, a Roman having accidentally killed a cat, the whole multitude assembled to avenge its death, and all the power of the king and his nobles could not protect the unfortunate stranger from the fatal effects of their wrath. V. Montfauc. Antiq. T. ii. p. 318. As the sistrum was that musical instrument which was consecrated to the service of Diana, it is sometimes delineated as borne by Aelurus in his right hand ; at other times it bears the figure of a cat. This was meant as a symbol of the moon. Various reasons have been assigned for the adoption of this symbol; the employment of the cat being rather during the night than by day; the enlargement and diminution of the pupil of her eye, bearing some analogy to the waxing and waning of the moon, &c., &c. Pierii Hieroglyph. F. 354. Rudb. Atlant. p. 522. From the intimate connexion, as to mythology, among ancient nations, and especially from the near resemblance of many of the fables of our northern ancestors to those of the Egyptians, we are enabled to discover the reason of the general idea formerly men¬ tioned, that witches possess a power of transforming themselves into the likeness of cats. As the Egyptian Diana did so, for saving herself from the giants; as Diana is the same with Proserpine or Hecate, in relation to the lower regions; and as Hecate is the mother-witch, the Nic-Neven of our country; it is reasonable to suppose that she has taught all her daughters this most necessary art of securing them¬ selves from the attacks of Prickers, Witch-hunters, and other enemies, not less dangerous to them than the giants ever were to Diana. I know not, if it may be viewed as any remnant of the ancient worship of cats, that such regard is still paid to them in Turkey. The Fathers of Trevoux observe that, in certain villages in that empire, “there are houses built for cats, and rented for their support, with proper attendants and domestics for managing and serving these noble families. ” There is one prejudice against this animal, which is still very common in our country, and very strong. It is reckoned highly improper to leave a cat alone with an infant; as it is believed, that it has the power of taking away the life of the child by sucking out its breath, and that it has a strong propensity to this employment. Some say that in this manner it sucks the blood of the child. For this reason many adults will not sleep in the same apartment with a cat. Whe¬ ther this assertion be a mere fable, allied to some ancient superstition, or has any physical foundation, I cannot pretend to determine. But it is not a little surprising, that the very same notion has taken the filmiest hold of the minds of the inhabitants of the North. Olaus Magnus, when describing the names of these nations says : Domesticae feles summè arcentur à cunabulis puerorum, imò hominum adultorum, ne ori dormientium anhelitum ingerant: quia eo attractu humidum radicale inficitur, vel consumitur, ne vita supersit. “ They are at the greatest pains to ward off domestic cats from the cradles of children, and even from the couches of grown men, lest they should suck in the breath of those who are asleep ; because by their inspiration, the radical moisture is injured, or destroyed, at the expence of life itself.” Hist. De Gent. Septentr. Lib. xvii. c. 19. The cat, it is also believed, by her motions affords unquestionable prognostics of an approaching tempest. “It had—been noticed the night before, that thecal was freaking about, and climbing the rigging with a storm in her tail,—a sign which is never known to fail.” The Steam-Boat, p. 62. This, however, cannot properly be included in the catalogue of superstitions, as it may be accounted for in the same manner as the previous intimation she gives of rain by ivashing her face. This, it would seem, might be attributed to the influence which the atmos¬ phere, when in a certain state, has on the organic frame of various animals, although as to the particular mode of affection inexplicable even by those who boast the superior faculty of reason. But it would be just as rational in us to deny that the leech is an accurate natural barometer, as to deny similar affections in other animals, because we cannot discover the mode in which the impression is made. The prognostication as to bad weather does not hold, unless the cat washes over her ears. Hen, sittin g wit h her back to the fire betokons frosty or chilly weather. Teviotfi. It is said by Plutarch, that this animal was repre¬ sented with a human face, as intimating that she by instinct understood the changes which take place in our earth, particularly in relation to the weather, whereas these were known to man in consequence of the gift of reason alone. Pierii, ut sup. The ingenious writer formerly quoted mentions another vulgar notion, entertained as to the mode of domesticating a cat. The connexion is certainly very ludicrous, as it respects one of the rites observed at the coronation. “ But—do ye ken the freet of you doing wi’ the oil on the palms of the hand ? It’s my opinion, that it’s an ancient charm to keep the new king in the kingdom ; for there’s no surer way to make a cat stay at hame, than to creesh her paws in like manner.” The Steam¬ boat, p. 236. CAT, s. A small bit of rag, rolled up and put between the handle of a pot and the hook which suspends it over the fire, to raise it a little, Roxb. CAT, s. A handful of straw, or of reaped grain, laid on the ground, without being put into a sheaf, Roxb., Dumfr. A reaper having cut down as much com as can be held in the hand, when he is not near the band, lays this handful down till one or more be added to it. What is thus laid down is called a cat. CAT [391] CAT Perhaps the most natural origin is the old Belg. Word katt-en , to throw, the handful of corn being cast on the ground; whence kat, a small anchor. To this root Wachter traces Cateia, a missile weapon used by the ancient Germans. CAT, s. The name given to a bit of wood, a horn, &c., or any thing, used in the place of a ball in certain games. V. Hornie-holes. It seems to signify the object that is struck. V. Cachepole. CAT and CLAY, the materials of which a mud-wall is constructed, in many parts of S. Straw and clay are well wrought together, and being formed into pretty large roils, are laid between the different wooden posts by means of which the wall is formed, and carefully pressed down so as to incorporate with each other, or with the twigs that are sometimes plaited from one post to another, S. “That any damage her house suffered, was ex vitio intrinseca ipsius aedificii; for it being near the Cowgate old loch, they had not taken the foundation of her gavel beiow the bottom of the slimy channel of the loch, and had only built the lower story of it of mud, or cat and clay." Fountainhall, i. 369. “The houses—were so slightly built with cat and clay, that they would continue little longer than the space of the tack.” Ibid., p. 380. “Saw ye ever sic a supper served up—a claurt o’ caul comfortless purtatoes whilk cling to ane’s ribs like as muckle cat and clay?" Blackw. Mag., Nov. 1820, p. 154. Some say, that the roll of clay and straw intermixed is called the cat, from its supposed resemblance to that animal; others, that the term cat is properly applied to the wisp of straw, before it is conjoined with the clay. That the latter is the just opinion, appears from the sense of Cat given above. I have heard it conjectured that cat is from kett, (the name given S. A. to the quick grass gathered from the fields,) on the supposition that this may have been mixed, instead of straw, with clay. The soil when matted with this noxious weed, is also said to be ketty. To Cat a Chimney, to enclose a vent by the process called Cat and Clay , Teviotd. CAT and Dog, the name of an ancient sport, Ang.; also used in Loth. The following account is given of it;— Three play at this game, who are provided with clubs. They cut out two holes, each about a foot in diameter and seven inches in depth, with a distance between them of about twenty-six feet. One stands at each hole with a club, called a dog, and a piece of wood of about four inches long and one inch in diameter, called a cat, is thrown from the one hole towards the other, by a third person. The object is, to prevent the cat from getting into the hole. Every time that it enters the hole, he who has the club at that hole, loses the club, and he who threw the cat gets possession both of the club and of the hole, while the former possessor is obliged to take charge of the cat. If the cat be struck, he who strikes it changes place with the person who holds the other club ; and as often as these positions are changed, one is counted as won in the game, by the two who hold the clubs, and who are viewed as partners. This is not unlike the Stool-ball described by Strutt, Sports and Pastimes, p. 76. But it more nearly re¬ sembles Club-ball, an ancient E. game, Ibid. p. 83. It seems to be an early form of Cricket. CATBAND, s. 1. A bar or iron for securing a door. This name is given to the strong hook, used on the inside of a door or gate, which being fixed to the wall, keeps it shut. “The Lords declares, that they will find Magi¬ strates of burghs lyable for the debts of rebells, who shall escape furthe of prisone in all time hereafter, in case they have not sufficient catbands upon the doors of their prisons, and lock the same ilk night, least the rebells pyke or break up the locks.” Act Sedt. 11th Feb. 1671. 2. A chain drawn across a street, for defence in time of war, In this sense, at least, Spalding undoubtedly uses the term. —“ Upon the 17th of January they began to watch their town, and nightly had 36 men in arms for that effect; they made up their catbands through the haill streets.” Troubles, i. 102. “ The town of Aberdeen—began to make prepara¬ tions for their own defence ;—and to that effect began to have their cat-bands in readiness, their cannon clear, ” &c. Ibid. i. 109. — “He had his entrance peaceably ; the ports made open, and the cat-bands casten loose;” Ibid. ii. 159, 160. This is most probably from Germ, kette, a chain, and band; Su.-G. iced, kaedia, keclia; Alem. ketin; Belg. ketten, keting; C. B. cadivyn, chaden; Ir. kaddan; Lat. catena. Wachter renders kette, vinculum annula- tum ; and derives it from Celt, kutt-en, claudere. Fr. cadenat, a padlock, seems to have the same origin with the terms already mentioned. CAT-BEDS, s. pi. The name of a game played by young people, Pertlis. In this game, one, unobserved by all the rest, cuts with a knife the turf in very unequal angles. These are all covered, and each player puts his hand on what he supposes to be the smallest, as every one has to cut off the whole surface of his division. The rate of cut¬ ting is regulated by a throw of the knife, and the per¬ son who throws is obliged to cut as deep as the knife goes. He who is last in getting his bed cut up, is bound to carry the whole of the clods, crawling on his hands and feet, to a certain distance measured by the one next to him, who throws the knife through his legs. If the bearer of the clods let any of them fall, the rest have a right to pelt him with them. They frequently lay them very loosely on, that they may have the pleasure of pelting ; Perths. CATCHIE, Catchy, adj. Disposed to take the advantage of another, S. It is sometimes applied to language ; but more commonly to conduct, as denoting one who is ready to circumvent; from the E v. catch. CATCHIE, adj. “Merry, jocund;” Cl. Aberd. -Nae doubt he itchin’ langs To crack wi’ San’, and hear his catchie glees. Tairas’s Poems, p. 2. CAT [392] CAT Perhaps merely as denoting what engages or catches the eye, ear, &c. ; more probably, however, allied to Su.-G. icaete, Isl. kaeti, laetitia, kat-r, laetus, kiaete, ex- hilaror. CATCHIE, Catch-hammer, s. One of the smallest hammers used by stone masons, for pinning walls, &c., Roxb. Tent, kaetse, ictus, percussio. CATCHROGUE, s. Cleavers or goose-grass, an herb, S. Galium aparine, Linn. It is said to receive its name, because, generally growing in hedges, it tears the clothes of one who attempts to break through, and at any rate the seeds adhere to them. Its Sw. name conveys a similar idea. Snaeriegras, q. grass that entraps or acts as a snare. CATCH-THE-LANG-TENS, *. The name of a game at cards ; Catch-honours, Ayrs. CATCLUKE, Catluke, s. Trefoil; an herb, S. u Trifolium siliquosum minus Gerardi,” Rudd. Lotus corniculatus, Linn. In battil gers trargeouns, the banwart wyld, The clauir, catcluke, and the cammomylde. Doug. Virgil, 401. 11. Scho had ane hat upon hir heid, Of claver cleir, baith quhyte and reid. With catlukes strynklit in that steid, And fynkill grein. Chron. S. P. iii. 203. Catlukes is probably an error. ‘ ‘ Named from some fanciful resemblance it has to a cat [cat’s] or a bird’s foot Rudd. Perhaps from the appearance of the seed-pods, which may be supposed to resemble a cat’s toes with the talons. Dan. katte-cloe, is a cat’s claw or clutch. Did an etymologist incline to indulge fancy a little, he might suppose that this designation contained an allusion to the power ascribed to this plant in preventing the in¬ fluence of magic; from kette, Su.-G. ked, a chain, and klok, magus. For he who is in possession of a four- leaved blade of trefoil is believed to be able to see those things clearly, which others, from the influence of glamer, see in a false light. In Sw., however, the name of the plant is katt-klor, i.e. cat’s claws. To CATE, Cait, v. n. To desire the male or female; a term used only of cats. —Of the language used by cats, When in the night they go a eating, And fall a scolding and a prating ;— Perhaps ye’ll hear another time, When I want money and get rhyme. Colvil’s Mock Poem, P, 2. p. 66. The catt which crossed your cushion in the church Is dead, and left her kitlins in the lurch. A strange unluckie fate to us befell. Which sent her thus a cateing into hell. Elegy on Lady Stair, Law’s Memorialls, p. 288. This is understood to be the archetype of Lady Ash¬ ton, in the Bride of Lammermoor. This word might at first view seem formed from the name of the animal. But it certainly has a common origin with Su.-G. kaat, salax, lascivus, kaettias, lasci- vire. V. Caige, Caigie. CATECHIS, s. A Catechism. “ And of thir wellis of grace ye haue large declara- tioun maid to yow in the third part of this catechis,' quhilk intraittis of the seuin sacramentis.” Abp. Hamiltoun’s Catechisme, 1551. Fol. 79, b. * CATEGORY, s. Used to denote a list, or a class of persons accused. “ Thir noblemen and others should get no pardon whether forfaulted or not,—by and attour princes and noblemen in England set down in the same category.” Spalding, ii. 261. To CATER, v. n. A term applied to a fe¬ male cat, in the same sense as Cate; as, “ The cats catering pron. q. caiterin , Fife. Isl. katur, kater, laetus, salax. V. Cate. CATER, Catter, s. Money, S. B. He ne’er wad drink her health in water, But porter guid ; And yet he’s left a fouth o’ cater, Now that he’s dead. Shirrefs’ Poems, p. 240. q. What is catered. V. Catour. CATERANES, Katheranes, s.pl. Bands of robbers, especially such as came down from the Highlands to the low country, and carried off cattle, corn, or whatever pleased them, from those who were not able to make re¬ sistance, S. kettrin. “Among the ancient Scots, the common soldiers were called Catherni, or fighting bands. The Kerns of the English, the Kaitrine of the Scots Lowlanders, and the Caterva of the Romans, are all derived from the Celtic word. The Gauls had a word of much the same sound and meaning. We learn from tradition, that those Catherni were generally armed with darts and skians, or durks.—Those who were armed with such axes [ Lochaber axes], and with helmets, coats of mail, and swords, went under the name of Galloglaich (by the English called Galloglasses,)” Jo. Macpherson’s Crit. Dissert, xi. Bower, the continuator of Fordun, calls them Caterani. A. 1396, magna pars borealis Scotiae, trail's Alpes, inquietata fuit per duos pestiferos Cateranos, et eorum sequaces, viz. Scheabeg et suos consanguinarios, qui Clankay; et Christi-Johnson, ac suos, qui Clan- quhele dicebantur. Scotichron. Lib. xv. c. 3. Here he evidently gives the name of Cateranes to the chief¬ tains of these marauding clans. Elsewhere he applies it to the people in general, who lived in this predatory way ; calling them Catervani seu Caterarii. Ibid, Lib. viii. c. 21. In the inscription of c. 12. Stat. Rob. II. this term is used as synon. with Somers. “Of Ketharines, or Someris,” there, “it is ordained, that na man sail travell throw the cuntrie, in anie part of the realme, as, ketharans. And they quha travells as ketharans,” are described as “eatand the cuntrie, and consumand the gudes of the inhabitants, takand their gudes be force and violence.” Mean while he says to stalvart Aikenhill, Till we be ready you st